One God, One People Page 1 March 2012

ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

March 2012

The greatest creation EVER: Automatic creation of endless new life and parallel God’s/Universes

We did the greatest discovery EVER of life: A new way of life, an endless creation automatic going on and on and on and on. cre-

ating new, parallel God’s/Universes allowed to develop differently – our greatest creation ever herewith not only saving every-

thing ever made but also “everything, which ever could have been made”. There is still only ONE SOURCE/GOD, who you will see

in endless variations of endless Universes all connected to me inside of the Source as the anchor. “We found a new way of the

beginning of life”, which is “a quantum leap for mankind”.

THE OLD WORLD HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE and I asked it to STEP DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD! I also asked politi-

cians etc. NOT to be weak, to work together as a team instead of fighting and for the media not to be afraid of publishing The

Naked Truth also on weak characters to help the world to learn from. The world is preparing my New World Order, but STILL not

announcing or communicating with me even though I again asked for its direct support, which is still WRONG for it to do.

The fall of the CEO of the Danish DONG Energy symbolises the fall of the Old World, which is still keeping FREE ENERGY a secret

to the world. The EVIL EMPIRE of the world, China, censored my website to keep FREEDOM away from China, and I was fighting

the secret government of USA, the greatest darkness of all, which has played God destructing the code of life via genetic manipu-

lation and deliriants added to food/drinks, which made it “impossible” to resurrect life lost because of this, which is the last life

hidden inside the most solid of all darkness, which we were still working on to save at the end of the month.

The light of our New World is now all around me starting to break through, but I will continue doing my best being attached to

remaining darkness until every little thing (potentially) ever made will be saved.

And more!

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st March 2012

Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents,

www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People Page 2 March 2012

Table of Contents The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in March 2012.

2. I created and shared a public playlist of my favourite music as a symbol of the love of God to man ............... 4

1st March: I created and shared a public playlist of my favourite music as a symbol of the love of God to man ............................. 5 2nd March: Going to extreme pain to avoid “almost being killed” to release myself from the powerful anchor to darkness ....... 13

4. Receiving faith of Bettina’s man Søren as a requirement to pull in gold from the darkness of Obama .......... 22

3rd March: Receiving faith of Bettina’s man Søren as a requirement to pull in gold from the darkness of Obama ....................... 23 4th March: Søren Pind, Liberal Alliance, Lars Løkke etc. bring me MUCH darkness/tiredness making me more dead than alive .. 31

6. The world is preparing my New World Order, but STILL not announcing me, which STILL is WRONG! ......... 39

5th March: Darkness is destroying parts of God when I sleep and I am retrieving this life when I am awake ................................ 40 6th March: The world is preparing my New World Order, but STILL not announcing me, which STILL is WRONG! ........................ 47

8. A message to the world of the necessity to replace the official World incompetent to lead the world! .......... 59

7th March: A message to the world of the necessity to replace the official World incompetent to lead the world! ..................... 60 8th March: Lars Løkke and the media “cannot” understand that it is WRONG to be weak and mix private/business interests .... 64

10. X-factor: Rasmus Seebach was sad missing his father as a symbol of my sadness of part of my father dying . 73

9th March: X-factor: Rasmus Seebach was sad missing his father as a symbol of my sadness of part of my father dying ............. 74 10th March: X-factor: Darkness is spreading like wildfire and I plead to the world to support me to save other parts of God ..... 83

12. My will power and hope TURNED BACK THE CLOCK retrieving all “destroyed” parts of Old God!!!............. 89

11th March: My will power and hope TURNED BACK THE CLOCK retrieving all “destroyed” parts of Old God!!! ......................... 90 12th March: Helle Thorning Schmidt is among the most fearless women, which Danes cannot see because of politicians/media98

14. The greatest discovery EVER of life: ”A new way of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on” 109

13th March: God is creating “automatic birth” of new life, which will expand life and joy of the Universe VERY MUCH ............ 110 14th March: The greatest discovery EVER of life: ”A new way of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on” ...... 115

15. As Old God I resurrected/created my new self as the Son being “everything”, thus God, of our New World . 122

15th March: As Old God I resurrected/created my new self as the Son being “everything”, thus God, of our New World ......... 122

16. The fall of the CEO of DONG Energy symbolises the fall of the Old World keeping FREE ENERGY a secret! . 135

16th March: The fall of the CEO of DONG Energy symbolises the fall of the Old World keeping FREE ENERGY a secret! ............ 136

18. The EVIL EMPIRE of the world, China, has censored my website to keep FREEDOM away from China! ....... 150

17th March: A heart stop of a Bolton player was to tell Søren Pind and the world that your “silence” brings me heart attacks. 151 18th March: The EVIL EMPIRE of the world, China, has censored my website to keep FREEDOM away from China! .................. 154

20. THE OLD WORLD HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE – STEP DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD! ........... 164

19th March: Releasing the spirits of my mother and father from blood dripping Hell from the last room of darkness ............... 165 20th March: THE OLD WORLD HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE – STEP DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD GOVERNMENT! ...... 169

22. Creating new, parallel God’s/Universes allowed to develop differently – our greatest creation ever!........... 177

21st March: My LTO friends could remove my foundation to continue working if they gave up, which they will NEVER do .. 178 22nd March: Creating new, parallel God’s and Universes allowed to develop differently – our greatest creation ever! ............. 186

24. There is still only ONE SOURCE/GOD, who you will see in endless variations of endless Universes ............. 194

23rd March: There is still only ONE SOURCE/GOD, who you will see in endless variations of endless Universes ......................... 195 24th March: The world is awakening from its mass psychosis not being able to tell the truth ..................................................... 205

26. All new God’s have started to connect with me at the castle of my innerself overtaken from darkness ....... 209

25th March: Walking the impossible road through the most disgusting darkness, which wants to give me a FATAL heart attack210 26th March: All new God’s have started to connect with me at the castle of my innerself overtaken from darkness ................. 216

One God, One People Page 3 March 2012

28. The secret government of USA, the greatest darkness of all, is giving up freeing “the Great Buddha” ........ 220

27th March: “We found a new way of the beginning of life”, which is “a quantum leap for mankind” ........................................ 221 28th March: The secret government of USA as the greatest darkness of the Universe is giving up freeing “the Great Buddha” 226

31. USA played God destructing the code of life via genetic manipulation and deliriants added to food/drinks . 232

29th March: The U.S. secret government has “given up” also because “your script of yesterday was not without importance” 233 30th March: MUCH new life still enters me and my line to “life of darkness” has now become extremely thin .......................... 236 31st March: USA played God destructing the code of life via genetic manipulation and deliriants added to food and drinks .... 242

The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci is used as a symbol of “the ideal man” as part of the universe: To find the beauty and the ideal

balance of life in correlation between the material and spiritual world with the continuing aim to purify man in order for man to return to the divine source.

One God, One People Page 4 March 2012

2. I created and shared a public playlist of my favourite music as a symbol of the

love of God to man

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 1st March: I created and shared a public

playlist of my favourite music as a sym-

bol of the love of God to man

I was bombarded with a huge amount of visions and speech about the connec-

tion between my family’s behaviour and wrong spiritual messages given to me,

but there was NOTHING new to bring, so I decided NOT to write this down

without knowing if this was required or on the contrary not required to do to

help me go the last of the road myself saving 100% without becoming hurt (!),

but I decided that this had to be it, a game where I had to decide NOT to do as

I would normally do – not easy.

I HAD to stand up cancelling my sleep and was told that we can access the last

dark energy of Hitler keeping me inside of now only a thin curtain of darkness.

My spiritual sister tried to come through to me from the other side, and I re-

ceived severe pain and was told that this is what it does when creating crack-

ing’s to this darkness surrounding me.

I “slept” two hours without really sleeping dreaming of the last part of my old

self being turned around to our New World, coldness and lack of understand-

ing of people attached to me as “tiles of darkness” also bringing me sexual suf-

ferings, and darkness now understands me and I expect to be set free from my

“prison” of sufferings soon.

The amazing part of my journey is that I survived the WORST feelings of MANY

people – family/friends, the system/world - sent to me as rockets of darkness.

I worked the whole night and morning to finish my first draft of a public avail-

able playlist at Spotify of my FAVOURITE music including more than 150 songs,

which is a symbol of my love to all individuals of the world or in other words,

this is the symbol of the love of God to man.

I felt my ABSOLUTELY worst – tired and my body “throwing up” – the rest of

the day when continuing to work and I received different stories as “fill” to my

script with the main purpose being that I had to go to my EXTREME edge to

overcome the last darkness.

Short stories of Hardinger asking his heart to be still (just like mine!), Søren

Pind sending a song to “the only Mary”, Brian A. still has “power in his behind”

sending me darkness, the faithful high school students support me publically,

Helena cannot “take” my Facebook postings, Dan is VERY annoyed of other

people treating him wrongly NOT understanding that this is what he does to

me, Helena feeds the “Nazi monster of darkness” imprisoning me, which is

bringing me my final “cake” of creation, God continued being destroyed by the

wrong sexual behaviour of the world, everyone is blaming Helle Thorning

Schmidt personally (!) not understanding that “blood thirst” of the opposition

and poor communication/behaviour (also inside the government) together

with “crazy rules” is the reason why she “cannot” do what the government

promised to do before the election.

2. 2nd March: Going to extreme pain to

avoid “almost being killed” to release

myself from the powerful anchor to

darkness

I has a few hours of “sleep” dreaming about the wrong of following people just

because they are beautiful to watch and doing my work exactly as I want to,

which saves everyone and leads me to my new self at the highest level.

I felt how I am connecting with the last part of my old self, and become part of

“the Board”. I have been given very little sleep and much work making me

much more dead than alive because “you are as the only one connected to the

losing part, which we just have to change”, which is about the original force of

darkness penetrating my old self and anchoring me to darkness, which is what

we will disconnect when going to my extreme pain limit with the alternative

being that my foot soles would be burned off hospitalising me and making me

One God, One People Page 5 March 2012

feel that I only hardly survived. “We were not meant to win this the last part”,

which I however have decided that we MUST do, and again “doing this is in-

sane”. My old self of darkness has now almost been transformed into a perfect

steel skeleton inside a cathedral to become the anchor of our New World.

I went with my mother to Gilleleje driving the car even though I was not able

to drive, at the harbour a fish store and smokehouse was the sign of Old God

coming all the way home (to my new self as the Son). I went through extreme

pain of this tour to turn around and connect my old inner self – Old God – as

light, which was done after a power failure in a supermarket and then first the

power and afterwards the credit card dispensers (money symbolising energy)

started working again exactly at the moment of my turn in the cash desk.

The theme of X-factor was to “mash up” two songs – the melody of one and

the song or another – which is a symbol of mixing our New and Old World for

you, which was like building with LEGO with all parts fitting together, I am

coming back as my new self “very good”, I will not change how I am when be-

coming my new self, the final parts of darkness of the spirit of my mother left

Pernille, Pernille showed herself as an ancient Egyptian cat, or as Queen Cleo-

patra in a new bottle of wine soon with new wine soon to be poured from her

new self, my decision to never give up is what is “insane” and lifts up life of our

New World, terror of darkness had made it impossible for me to deliver my top

performance, something magical happened when uniting our New and Old

World and the result is my new self, which we are adjusting these days, Pern-

ille showed herself as an ancient Egyptian cat, and I was told that she is the old

Queen Cleopatra of Egypt, I went up against the greatest on the world stage

and my blood was not spilled because the world decided “not to mess up with

God”, the spiritual world helped to keep me from sleeping (to save us from

darkness), original life is returning, another sign of my birth because I did not

give up when going through darkness and because I dared to give my self

100%. There was a risk that the remaining part of my old self would be

killed/eliminated, but once again, I survived symbolised by the contestant

Morten surviving the elimination round.

Short stories including journalists almost becoming the end of the world when

they “could not” write the TRUTH to the world, Søren Pind gloating and being

sarcastic over the Prime Minister instead of understanding, supporting and

helping, two brothers becoming One (two Gods) after the return of the big

elephant of Old God as the great gig in the sky, what was wrong with people

was that their heads were done for, more misuse of children because of dark-

ness, welcoming home the original Buddha of the world after “war is over”.

1st

March: I created and shared a public playlist of my fa-

vourite music as a symbol of the love of God to man

My sleep was removed and I was BOMBARDED with informa-

tion of my family, which I decided NOT to write down

I went to bed after midnight being very tired where I had a few

short dreams about a man and woman lying in my bed fighting,

and I tell the man, “stop this, she is beautiful, listen and under-

stand”. I also dreamt of being together with my mother and sis-

ter and I see them speaking together with a very LOW voice –

about me and “no medicine”. Hans arrives with waffles WITH-

OUT ice cream (no more darkness!) and the dog loves them, I

deliberately do not speak and keep to my self, which makes

them get even more out of nothing when speaking about me.

I also had a dream where TV interviews different MP’s at the

Danish Parliament about a late MP – she died years ago – and

the TV asks MP’s what she died of, Uffe Ellemann, who nows

look old, says that it was a natural death, however not because

of age, others have other bids on the reason, and one says that

they all agreed that this should never get out. And I get the feel-

ing when awake that this is like the old TV programme “Leksi-

kassen” (“the encyclopidia box”), which is fine TV made from

the Province, which was not approved centrally, and what this

dream says is that the politicians of the Danish Parliament

COULD NOT keep their mouth shut about me, but the word has

spread outside the central government in Copenhagen, and yes

WELCOME TO REALITY, my friends – you “could not” keep the

secret, even though you were “bound” to do so?

I was woken up at 01.00 with these dreams feeling POORLY,

and it did not become better when I the next hour was kept

from sleeping and was litterally BOMBARDED with visions and

speech, which I decided NOT to write down except from the fol-

lowing few messages in the beginning, and the reason was that

One God, One People Page 6 March 2012

most of this information was OLD information, which I did not

want to bring again – there was nothing truly new and impor-

tant – and it was mostly about my mother’s vivid ability to

“imagine”, which creates wrong spiritual dreams and messages

to me, and I was given the thought again “please understand

that I tell the truth of the spiritual messages I receive and the

ONLY reason why I also received deception is because of you,

mother (and also others, but mainly you) because of your “lack

of understanding”. And this is what I decided to write down,

and NOTHING more, also because I have decided that I don’t

want to risk not seeing my mother again, which this was truly a

game on – because would it be required for me to write down

these messages to enter even deeper darkness now in case my

mother should decide not to see me again (?), or was it the op-

posite, that I should NOT write down these messages because

they did not included anything new, and because I need the

love of my mother to come through this last part without hurt-

ings (?), and yes I did not know, but I decided to keep it at this

level, and had I decided to write everything down here, I would

have had three hours of work writing approx. 3 pages.

I was shown a couple of visions I wrote down, with one being a

catedral, which I saw from the air with a large cross on top of it,

and only 1-2 open tiles, which are about to be closed (ending

the refurbish of Old God) and I was told that the cross was my

symbol of the Old World (which will be overtaken by the love

symbol of Prince in our New World).

I was shown a plastic bag of potatoes with some moisture inside

of it, and I was shown and told that one single potato leads to

light and we don’t want to throw mussels in the container,

which is a “threat” about losing life of light if we don’t save all

of these potatoes, and as far as I can see there is not much

moisture back inside of the bag, so I wonder if we will not be

able to go through this too, and that this vision was given as

part of the game making me in doubt about whether or not it

was right almost not to write anything down, and I was in some

doubts but I kept on returning to the same conclusion over and

over again, which was “I don’t want to play the game like this

with my mother – you will have to find other things to do to

save the rest”, and yes not easy to do because of the unknown

answer what is right and wrong – and I do believe that the an-

swer is that there is no more darkness to be transferred to me

from my family despite of their decisions now, and yes hereaf-

ter it is “only” a matter of “poor habits”.

In practise I did not get any sleep this night even though I truly

needed sleep, and instead I received a few dreams saying that

there is no more darkness to be transferred to me despite of

wrong behavior of my family/friends etc., and also that the cen-

tral Danish government was not “able” to keep the secret about

me a secret, which has now spread around the country.

We can access the last dark energy of Hitler keeping me inside

of now only a thin curtain of darkness

No matter what I did I was NOT allowed to sleep so by 02.00 I

stood up, and shortly thereafter I felt light pushing in the rest of

darkness to me, which was truly a new experience, which also

confirmed – especially when writing where I always get a better

understanding – that I took the right decision.

Later I was told that we can access the dark energy of Hitler

(without destroying parts of the spiritual world), but it requires

sacrifices of the physical Universe and then I was given a sud-

den pain to my right angle, which I have received quite much of

lately, and it was followed by strong pain to my left heal, which

could make me believe in destruction of the spiritual world go-

ing on too, and we know Stig, there is MUCH game going on

now, and the most important is that I don’t become negative

because of the feelings this pain brings me, which as always is

not easy to do, and instead to focus on my work.

I felt an elephant close on me and I heard “it is almost as if I can

touch you”, and later a knife came to me wanting to open me as

an oyster, but no, not yet my friends, and I felt how extremely

close my “old nightmare” is on me, which is alright on the other

side of the curtain of darkness, but not for me to accept inside

of the Old World. And 15 minutes afterwards I was given a little

of the same feeling as the other day, where I felt my head

dizzy/boiling for a very short time, which was more darkness re-

leased to me, and it was very uncomfortable but not as strong

as the other day, which I do believe would have made many

people panic if they had received it.

My head has started scratching more than ever because of LTO ,

which is potentially destroying the bottom of my head (!) –

which it could have done for more than 2 years - and darkness

still came to me wanting me to don’t care about their very diffi-

cult situation and even what is worst, so I still receive darkness

to fight/absorb.

I felt the spirit of Sanna several times very strong just behind

the curtain of darkness trying to get through to me, and I won-

der if this is also what she thinks of doing in physical life leaving

behind her “deafening silence” and “hiding place” from me, and

then I received a VERY strong sudden pain to my right angle,

which however only felt as if it came from the surface of my an-

gle/leg, but still it hurt very much making me somewhat con-

cerned about what I will now go through breaking through this

last curtain of darkness to enter the light on the other side, this

is how it feels like.

I was shown myself flying above snow covered mountains in a

small “personal” plane, which used to be a jumbo jet, and I see

the snow below cracking, which is crackings to my skin, “which

hurts a little” as I have felt during the night.

I was encouraged to write about a dream I ommitted yesterday

in order for the world to understand the situation we face,

where I – in the dream - wet the bed with a few drops only,

which is to say that I am able to cause my “old nightmare” my-

self, or otherwise it will simply be “impossible” to not witness

when the light will break down my thin walls of darkness, and

that is unless I am able to take on the pain this will bring.

During lunch I was reminded that sacrifices of the world to bring

me energy, is used for the creation of my New World II – as you

One God, One People Page 7 March 2012

may remember from “several months” back (?) - and I was told

that this world is created between my new inner self together

with the spirit of Karen, and yes based upon our TRUE loving

feelings to each other in physical life, and yes cleansed for mis-

understandings of course, and I was also told that this is why it

was important for me to think intimately only about Karen, to

help saving the part of our world, which was not strong enough

and to use this as creation of our New World II.

Later I was also told that I cannot just accept sacrifices to the

Old World, which would include the end of it, and not the start

as building stones of our New World II.

Dreaming of how coldness and people misunderstanding me at-

tached as “tiles of darkness” also bringing me sexual sufferings

By 16.00 I had written the above and most of the short stories

and was TIRED and thought that I would probably sleep for 10

hours making me wake up after midnight herewith being able

to meet my mother tomorrow as we have agreed to go to Gil-

leleje Harbour, which is some kind of symbol to me saying that

we have overcome the worst, where my mother could not walk,

but I “slept” very light until approx. 18.00 being disturbed on

the way, which really does not count as much sleep and after

having worked until 20.20, I decided after dinner and a break to

continue writing the script of today at 21.50 before I will go to

sleep also trying to make the day tomorrow, and here are the

dreams I received while “sleeping” shortly:

A man shows me his school notebook and I noticed how his

watch is divided into squares, which is being turned

around.

o I woke up as in the worst nightmare where a physical

power was pulling me in my tie (which I did not have

on!), but the feeling was still there, which was darkness

manifesting very physically this way. Scary ….!

o It seems that last part of my old self is still going through

the process of being turned around to our New World.

I am in prison together with my old friend Lars G., and

when he looks at me with a cold look, physical tiles attack

and stick to me, and I feel that it is about having strength

to remove these. I see his car, and also that he does not

have much experience making love to women, which

would help him to remove his coldness, and I tell him that

it is only about understanding each other as people. He

suddenly realises that he has sent a flying video camera to

Helsingør, which has also been set to record women in

stores, which he tells his guards in order to stop this. I also

see how he has been appointed pen friends, but they can-

not understand him. I have been understood by the police

expecting to be set free as a result, but when I ask, the po-

lice officer tells me that he expects that I will receive a new

hearing in one week.

o Prison is to be locked up by darkness, which is what

brings Lars cold feelings because of lack of love, and this

is what he sends to people here illustrated by darkness

becoming physical attaching to you, which is how it

works spiritually making you feel poor/sick and give you

all kind of negative feelings and “bad luck” really. It is

also to say that I was born as Stig being formed by the

world, and the world decided to bring me sexual suffer-

ings because of this darkness (including LACK OF UN-

DERSTANDING as a big part of it) resulting in my wrong

recording of “girls on film”. I have now won the clash af-

ter I fought the law so to say and ask to be released by

darkness, and is this from the final thin curtain of dark-

ness holding me trapped, and is this dream the truth

saying that it will take one week (?), or will it still take

weeks of months before I get free from all darkness?

The amazing part of my journey is that I survived the WORST

feelings of MANY sent to me as rockets of darkness

After “waking” up I was told that I will take on pain from my

mother because I decided NOT to write the spiritual informa-

tion given to me about her, and I was given two large sounds as

a sport car gives when it drives through the finishing line win-

ning one more round to drive.

I was told ”do this work, and we can start removing walls of

darkness making you feel better, but give it “some days” before

we will get there”.

And I was told that “this is what is amazing because of the cold

and negative feelings from a LARGE number of people sending

me their absolutely WORST feelings as killing rockets directly

fired at me, which is what I was under constant siege of”, which

I already was when Sidsel left me as a Facebook friend now

“long time ago”, and I am told that already then I was com-

pletely broken down, and people will not believe how I was able

to keep going on “as if nothing had happened” – and yes these

are extreme feelings of MANY people from you know fam-

ily/friends/the system/the world towards me.

I was also told that at the end, “a very large ring of people are

placed around him in case he should decide to break out, which

is what we are preparing right now”, and that is to keep me in-

side of darkness as long as possible to get everything with us.

I shared a public playlist of my favourite music as a symbol to

show the love of God to man

I decided to use most of the night and morning to complete the

first draft of my new playlist on Spotify, which includes what I

today consider as my top 100 favourite artists, and then “added

bonus” on top of this (more than 50 other favourite

songs/artists, which will grow, because “everything grows”, you

know), and yes we have finalised the coding of our New World

and have started giving some “added bonus”, which this is sym-

bolising, and yes I was HAPPY that most songs were to be found

at Spotify, but I did NOT like to see that songs by the Beatles,

Pink Floyd, Peter Gabriel, Eagles and Tony Bennett as examples

are missing from Spotify because they have decided not to co-

operate, it seems as if we need a better system also INCLUDING

individual tagging of songs of a VERY high quality, Spotify (?), to

One God, One People Page 8 March 2012

make playlists truly flexible and individual playable from a num-

ber of criterias.

At 03.30 I received some heartburn, which told me that being

awake this night also helped us to receive more darkness still

coming, and I experienced periods of “drop-outs”, where my

Spotify connection “lost” its connection to the Internet – which

my Internet however browser did not – and I could see the way

that the error message blinked together with spiritual feelings I

was given that this was also under control of spiritual darkness

coming to me, and yes it is not a new phenomenon, I have had

it for some days and it continued during the morning and after-

noon in “periods”, and it is simply because of people, who do

NOT like me to say the least and you do know that it is NOT be-

cause of me, but solely because of their own misunderstandings

– otherwise they would have been VERY happy (!) – but at

10.45 I published my new playlist (click the link and it will play in

Spotify, if you have this program) with my FAVOURITE music to

the world, which is to express my DEEP LOVE to all individuals

of the world – the love of God to man - first on Facebook here,

where I asked if others will do the same as I, to share their fa-

vourite music with the underlying message to share LOVE, the

same way as I, which this is about.

I published my playlist of favourite music to Facebook

to be played directly from there

I also discovered a large database of Spotify playlists at a web-

site, which I liked MUCH to see, so I created a profile there and

shared my new playlist with this community of people, which

should give the world a chance to find it, and you can see the

website of my playlist here from where you can also play it di-

rectly.

I also published the playlist to a public website including

MANY other playlists for the world to find and discover

Here is how the beginning of the list looks today, and as men-

tioned, it is a dynamic list so it will change/grow over time, and I

do look forward when it will be possible to include individual

scoring of each song and sort it in universal genres or according

to individual wishes, so I can have ONE LIST of my favourite mu-

sic, but only play what I feel like playing, which the system can-

not do today, but I am sure it will come?

The list of here my first 45 favourite artists as it looks today in

the Spotify program

I thought MANY times that I wish my LTO friends could listen to

this music, become HAPPY and to create their own playing lists

with their favourite music too – and I still receive deep scratch-

ings to my head bottom because of their sufferings, and as

usual I am sure that no one will decide to send money to help

them out – what about you, Inge/Ove, would you like to help

some Africans become happy for sending them what you do not

use yourself?

I felt my ABSOLUTELY worst – tired and my body “throwing up”

– working to my EXTREME edge to overcome darkness

I continued working most of the rest of the day, and believe me

when I tell you that I feel when I feel my absolutely worst with

One God, One People Page 9 March 2012

my head not “being there” and my entire body “throwing up”

also because of extreme tiredness and at approx. 23.00, I had to

stop working, this is it for today, I did not complete the script

(wrote until here including most of the short stories, but I had

not finished the previous chapter of my playlist), but then I have

something to do also tomorrow.

I am now continuing this work at 04.30 in the morning (!), after

I could not sleep (see the script of “tomorrow”) after having fin-

ished the previous chapter on my playlist.

Before this, I had first used approx. one hour to do the intro-

duction to my book of February (included in the beginning of

this) and I decided to overcome my tiredness after receiving en-

couragements to do so and to cycle to the library at 19.15 to

convert the document to PDF, which I cannot to at home with

my tools because of the size of this document, the same as last

month, and yes the library was open to 20.00, so I went there,

did the job and returned home – the hill upwards does not be-

come smaller just because I am tired – and at 20.15 I had up-

loaded my book to Scribd and my library (I had been told that

the world is used to setting their watch after me knowing that

my book always come straight after the month end), and I truly

went to my extreme limits again being able to do this, and I was

first given a feeling of my own tiredness and then given a very

loud hiccup (of sacrifices of the world) and told that this is what

is creating the final road.

And maybe it will also help on the number of visits to Scribd, if I

tell you that you can open – and also download – my book of

February, if you click this link.

I took a break from 20.20 to 21.40 having my dinner and being

“too tired” to do anything else than watching TV, which is when

I returned to the computer to write on previous chapters.

I was shown a refrigerator inside being a perfect combination of

white light and yellow of the spirit of my mother, and I saw how

a drain had been made at the back of it, and how a little work to

the entrance of it on the right side has to be made.

I was told that it is not possible for me just to shake a little bit –

I have decided NOT to be afraid of darkness - otherwise this

road I am walking is not be possible.

I was given a few stories while being on the library, and I don’t

know what is darkness and light, but here they are.

I was told that the US military have been writing about me since

the 1930’s – also to Presidents – and nobody does anything

now because President Obama is also part of me, and “who

should have thought that” (for “me” to arrive as the President

of USA).

I believe it was yesterday I was told that the previous chief of

Defence of Denmark was replaced because the Danish military

did not discover me themselves but was told by USA, and I un-

derstood that this was in relation to the change of the chief in

2009, and I was told that “Jack was part of that change too”.

I was also told that my visit to the U.S. embassy in Denmark in

the 1990’s with Camilla’s family – a public dinner arrangement –

and the U.S. embassy in Sweden in 2001, I believe, where you

deliver your personal information, was also with the purpose

for the U.S. to have information on me, and I was asked “what

kind of information do they register” (?) and also that the U.S.

considered to remove me by force in order to protect me.

When I watched TV, I saw “River Monsters” this time in

Alaska/Canada to catch LARGE sturgeons, and when he got the

hook on one of them, I was also shown the spirit of my father

being hooked by my new self, and being brought in.

Let me also here bring a few other short stories coming to me:

I have always thought that it was “strange” that I have had

good memories from a miserable life, where I have never

been happy, but this is how I feel when thinking back on all

of the parts of my life, where there really was NOTHING to

be happy about, and I am also “happy” that despite of re-

ceiving much “important” information in dreams, most of

these have felt positive too, and really so positive that I

have longed to come back to some of the “virtual uni-

verses” I have been part of – and I have been thinking that

with extreme Hell, I could have received dreams, which in

itself could have brought me down, and the other day I was

told about the “opposite world”, which was, where the

spiritual world suffered to bring me these experiences.

For days I have received the name of the English town

“Ipswich” and the only explanation I have been given is be-

cause I remember their football team playing in BLUE jer-

seys, which you know is the colour of my new self.

I was told that Kenya was not afraid of me in 2009, which

they however are now because of the revelations, which

will follow (also on how they treated me wrongly when

they threw me out after harassing me completely unneces-

sary) – there are many stories about me coming, also on

how the Danish authorities was working on different sides

for/against me when one part looked at me as a “potential

Breivik” with the “secret government” trying to “protect

me”, and I was furthermore shown a manager of the Na-

tional Police as a link on Facebook, who had obviously

looked at my profile, which I could have decided to bring

here, but no, it was “not important” to do.

For days I have been given the feeling of the sale of the

men’s wear store Bacher & Schilder on Amagerbrogade,

which I visited on sales a few years in row approx. 5-8 years

ago buying much of my clothes at these sales, and I can

only understand this symbol of “buying” MUCH clothes to

dress my old self finally arriving and surviving with clothes

being “life”.

When finishing this chapter at 05.15 in the morning, I truly feel

how tired I am almost falling down the chair and how my entire

feels like throwing up, which is the worst feeling I know of, but I

still have more to do to finish the script of today also being told

that it is important to publish.

One God, One People Page 10 March 2012

David had to move and is now with a friend – but is still

STRONG and communicating as a role model

I was happy for David – despite of his difficulties – still manage

to communicate, thank you, David, you are a role model to the

world (and to your team mates) and as you can see from the

following, he had to move his furniture and stay with a friend

until he can afford new accommodation, and I do hope for you

that it will be sooner than later, my friend. Thank you for being

STRONG, to communicate and also to follow up on the team in

relation to me, but it seems that you are DEAF, my friends (?) –

have you totally forgotten what I taught you in 2009, which is to

COMMUNICATE (?), and maybe you would like to tell me how

yours and your families lives are today compared to 2009 (?),

and I am also wondering if everyone of your families survived

(?), and if your old man, Meshack, is also still alive? Please bring

my best as usual for everyone. Here is David’s email:

Dear brother,

I am happy and strong as I write this mail. I have been having a

tight day. Not with flu and my predicament. I write however to

thank you for the cash support. It came at an opportune time,

when I was low, really low financially and having problems with

accommodation. Thank you.

Eventually I had to vacate my house. I got places to store my

furniture and house goods until I can afford alternative accom-

modation. Which should be soon. I am currently going to put up

with a friend. It is not easy. But I thank God for life and continu-

ity.

I have encouraged Elijah to write to you. I am going to speak to

John as well on writing to you.

I was writing to thank you and shall write more tomorrow or

over the weekend. I hope that I will be stronger then.

Thank you and good evening.

David

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Hardinger is truly an inspired man here asking his heart to

be still (!) as if he knows about my condition these days.

Søren decided to post this message about Elvis singing a

song for Mary and Søren says “this is how it is ….., her the

only one. Goodnight”, and yes goodnight to you too, and I

do believe we think of the same here, Søren, and let me

THANK YOU for the beautiful song you sent. I know MUCH

music by Elvis, he is one of my favourite artists, but you

succeeded to find one song I have never heard before, and

I found it very beautiful because of one thing, and that is

because only one can sing as beautiful as this, and that is

Elvis . And you do know Søren that I STILL cannot com-

ment on your postings because you have NOT opened up

for subscribers to communicate.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zPFOzyU3Kyo

Brian still has “power in the behind” as he writes below re-

ferring to a website not existing (!) but as he said laughing

“just a spontaneous thought” (!) and yes why is it so diffi-

cult for you to read, understand and communicate, Brian

(and everyone else), when some high school students have

started showing how easy it is (as I have told you all

along)?

And these high school students discovered my encourage-

ment to Jyllands-Posten to ask Helle Thorning Schmidt

about me, and they decided to ask the newspaper below

VERY directly to read my scripts and not to ignore me –

thank you - and one more of their friends has become

my friend, and yes faith is growing.

One God, One People Page 11 March 2012

One of these, Toke, was inspired to find the lyrics of the

coming football song of Denmark for the European Cham-

pionships in football, which the ”funny – but not serious

news” called ”all normal” (just like me!) – a part of the

newspaper Politiken – decided to bring, which Toke then

decided to bring here and the lyrics is about running to the

sunset without looking back, just as I do, and eeeehhhh do

I still have the ball (?) and what am I to do with it as the lyr-

ics say – and yes I do feel lucky, punk (?) and that is “EVER

GREEN” of the Trinity (this is what it says!), so here is an-

other example of how people become inspired and here it

is Toke playing on my team, which is (almost) “not existing”

anymore with the end of darkness.

Helena said that she truly cannot take “old people in new

cars” anymore, and this could be Old God in “his” new

package, i.e. new car, and yes “not happy” afterall with my

postings, Helena (?), which you “cannot take”?

Dan was again inspired when asking his network if they

know of the quote of a well-known ex-football player: “If

you do not lie about me, I will on contrary avoid to tell the

truth about you”, which is the same as “the opposite

golden rule” with people treating others as they would not

like to be treated themselves, and yes this is really annoy-

ing Dan very much and confirmed by Heidi, so this is going

on with “everyone”, but it is “of course” totally impossible

to see when you do it yourself (?), and yes Dan, I am not ly-

ing about you, am I (?), and on contrary you avoid to tell

the truth about me (!) – do you see how easy it is to do

what is WRONG, if you “cannot” understand?

Selvet decided to bring a story of a woman buying a cup-

board, which breaks every time the bus drives by, and she

has a handyman repair it and enter it to see what happens

when the bus drives by, which is when her husband returns

home to find the handyman inside saying that he is waiting

for the bus to arrive (!), and yes this is “nothing” isn’t it (?),

and yes until you know that the cupboard is God, which

was breaking down because of the bus, which is “love mak-

ing” of the world, and here with a reference to infidelity,

which is a great part of it, my ladies and gentlemen, and

yes “when can I get out of the cupboard” (of darkness),

which is you know the GRAND OLD MAN still being part of

it, but now “extremely close” to me as I am told here.

Helena’s thread of the Cumberland sausage from yesterday

continued below where she used a Danish word “brumme”

as her attitude being “grumpy”, which is a word also mean-

ing to be in the nick, which is what it is about here with the

old game of darkness imprisoning me, and Jane kicks her

heals together – as Nazi’s also did (!) – because she agrees

with the tough lady here, and then Søren, who appears to

be the one who was late, asks her to calm down, and she

says that she only accepts a cake (!) as apology (darkness

bringing creation, i.e. cake), and Søren tells her that she is

the baker, which is what I saw her being in relation to me –

One God, One People Page 12 March 2012

trying to make us bake a cake together, but oh no not me

with the Devil deciding to work through her – and Kristof-

fer believes this put the closet in place, which is exactly

what it did, the toolbox of God you know, because I turned

her down, and yes this is how it is, and real life only reflects

“what’s going on” here (in the spiritual world), and yes

where is Marvin (?) and yes is he gay (e) and isn’t it in-

credible what lack of communication and “ability to imag-

ine” can lead to (?) and yes thinking back to the beginning

of the 1990’s I am, and yes I have told you so before, I be-

lieve about my mother believing I was gay (when I had no

girlfriends).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y9KC7uhMY9s

The Danish government is receiving the absolutely worst

polls at the moment giving the leading party, the Social

Democrats, only 18.5% of the votes (they are normally

around +/- 30%), which on the surface is because “they

cannot keep their election promises”, and I wonder if poor

communication inside the government of selfish people, an

aggressive opposition and crazy rules is what makes it “im-

possible” for the Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt to

rule the country (?) – with people believing that she is the

one being “crazy” (!!!) - and yes poor communica-

tion/understanding of “will deaf” people and poor behav-

iour is what this is about (and also “crazy rules” of old

“agreements”), because what do people do to help (?), and

NOTHING because they smell blood believing they can take

over power (!), and yes is this VIOLENT enough for you to

(?) see, and I am sure there will be spun many stories

around this, and yes is REALITY much worse than what I

have described (?), yes you bet (!), and YOU HAVE TO

STAND FORWARD TELLING WHAT YOU DID AND REPENT

YOUR ACTIONS, and yes WHEN WILL THEY EVER LEARN (?);

amazing isn’t it? Please notice the article below of “Thorn-

ing trækker I land” (“Thorning pulls ashore”), and yes as

you do with a fish .

Brian is bringing a story of “the risk inside your credit card”

and is asking “maybe this happens on your expense” (?),

and yes Brian, this is exactly what it does, with “expense”

and “credit card” being symbols of the energy you also ex-

tract from me without bringing me anything.

Linda from the meditation group “felt” inspired to write

“eternal repetition”, which is truly what it is about - ETER-

NITY coming for everyone, including my old self, and that is

despite of her selfish attitude as example of the group

when she says “I cannot get enough of the loving energy

we create together”, and I am “happy” that you are happy,

and you do remember from where you are stealing this

energy completely tapping me for power, don’t you (?),

One God, One People Page 13 March 2012

and eeehhhh, we did not really read and understand your

messages, because we are too busy feeling good about

ourselves – do you see, Linda & Co.?

Finally at 06.45 I succeed to upload this script, which will have

to qualify as one of the most difficult of all I have done, but I did

it And I will meet my mother at 10.00 still having work to do

also starting the script of "tomorrow", and how am I to get

through the day feeling at my worst?

2nd

March: Going to extreme pain to avoid “almost being

killed” to release myself from the powerful anchor to dark-

ness

Dreaming of doing my work exactly as I want to, which saves

everyone and leads me to my new self

I was completely smashed when I went to bed at 23.30, and I

set three alarms to be sure to not sleep over when I was going

to meet my mother at 10.00, but I did not have to be “afraid” of

this because I was disturbed with dreams not truly giving me

rest and at 03.00 I was kept awake knowing what this was

about, I had to stand up and I was told that it was important to

finish my script of yesterday and upload it for the world to react

to my message of my favourite music showing the symbol of

God’s love to man, and when I had finished and uploaded this

before 07.00, I used the next couple of hours at bath waiting for

the clock to be 10.00, and first at 17.00, I am starting to write

this script after “sleeping” from 15.30 to 16.45, which however

did not make me feel better – I am utterly destroyed doing this

work and the explanation follows from the dreams and infor-

mation below.

I am at market working together with people, I have gone

to the shopping centre close by waiting at a toy store for

ladies to come out, whom I would like to see again, and I

meet a colleague there, and it gives him suspicion to me

sitting there.

o I have often thought that the right to do in the future is

for men NOT to be so distracted by beautiful women

that they will decide to walk after them only to watch

them or as here waiting for them to return from some-

thing, and that is really to treat beautiful people the

same way as you treat everyone, and the key is that if

you have no plans to start talking to a lady – or a man –

there is not need to keep hanging around just to watch

the person in question, which is also uncomfortable for

this person.

I have parked my car next to this market at a field, which is

a little bit muddy, but not much, and I correct my parking a

little bit from a colleague criticizing how I park next to his

car. Afterwards I am driving back to the local shopping cen-

tre and have to be careful not driving the other way into a

Swedish, military area. I drive my car as if it was a radio car

from the Tivoli gardens, and some people follow me asking

what I do there, and I see people there buying the abso-

lutely most delicious and BIG slices of meat and BIG full

fish, which I cannot afford myself.

o The car is “me” and the little mud remaining on the field

says that we have gone through the worst of this proc-

ess now. Driving my car as a radio car in Tivoli is to say

that I do exactly as I want, which is what is bringing us all

to the paradise of our New World, and the delicious fish

and fish is about life being saved with the fish being my

new self on his way.

o Later I was told that “no one comes home from hell

alone without the help of others”, which is what this vi-

sion means (that I did not break down during my journey

requiring the help of others)

Going to extreme pain to avoid “almost being killed” to release

myself from the powerful anchor to darkness

At 03.00 I received a little information – I also missed a couple

of “important” messages because I first did not want to do this

being as tired as I was - and I was told that “YOU ARE ON YOUR

WAY TO CARRY OUT WHAT EVERYONE WILL SAY IS IMPOSSI-

BLE” also because I do not stop working because no one stops

me.

I was told that the new radio channel – of the rebuilt Old God –

has now started being used, and I felt how I am connecting with

the last part of my old self, and become part of “the Board”.

I received vaguely a well known song including the words “we

are having a party”, but I was not given enough of it to remem-

ber what it was and I could not find it on this alone, and it tells

me about our coming party, but first we have more work to do,

which is what I continue doing here when writing this, and I

here clearly get the taste of fish, which is my new self inside of

me, who just is “not activated” as my awakened self.

I was shown my old self with a small wooden leg – the lowest

part of my right leg – and I was told that “you are as the only

one connected to the losing part, which we just have to change”

and I was also told that we can only do it through this drastic

way – my head has been feeling more dead than alive (dizzy,

difficulties to see and think etc.) and here we speak of some of

the worst I have ever received – and I was told that I still have

to carry out my day tomorrow, which seemed more impossible

than ever before to do because of the feeling of my entire body

throwing up making me disabled really, and I was also shown

and told that the reason is that the snake with much force

penetrated my wooded foundation (when darkness originally

One God, One People Page 14 March 2012

took me over) and working like this is to avoid destroying my

foot soles (to release me with force from the foundation of

darkness), which would hurt me much and make me feel as if I

only hardly survive, and again I was asked to stay awake until

10.00 and to carry out the program with my mother, which

again was “much more than I had energy to do” not believing

that I could handle physically.

I was shown and told that this is like removing a tuba integrated

as part of my breathing system as an elephant, and I felt spiri-

tual beings entering me to start this work, and all I could say is

that I truly don’t know if I can do this work, I had more doubts

than ever before, but as usual I also said “but I can do my best”

thinking that I will come through this one way or another, and I

was told that it is VITAL to show my love to the world, and I was

therefore asked to finish and publish my script of yesterday –

“this is what we first want you to do” as I was told, and alright,

this is then what I started doing after 03.40 knowing that doing

this work alone would be a “major task” considering how I felt

and how much work still remained to be done.

I was also given the answer to what I have thought about for a

long time, which is that Barcelona is behind Real Madrid this

season – now with 10 points with 24 of 38 matches played –

and I was told that “we were not meant to win this the last

part” (the darkness of Real Madrid was stronger than the light

of Barcelona, but still I have decided NOT to give in) and again

“doing this is insane”.

I was given the song “Tore Down A La Rimbaud” by Van Morri-

son, which is one of my favourite songs of his, and when read-

ing the lyrics I see “it is hard sometimes” and really I look for-

ward to get out in the light without sufferings.

I felt and was told that even under these conditions, parts of

the spirit of my father is on his way in – and also that Mogens

Lykketoft and my old school friend Jais have the same as I was

shown with Lars G. in the dream of yesterday, which is “cold

feelings” towards others.

I was told that it is going to feel like I am born again, and I felt

my old self in light being optimistic, and also that this is how we

arrange not to receive a newspaper (i.e. termination) ourselves

– yes going from extreme craziness in the mind of my mother to

faith, this is also why.

When I worked on the final part of my script of yesterday, I re-

ceived so many blinks to my monitor that it was “almost” break-

ing down symbolising much darkness is coming to me wanting

to stop my work.

And while working, I was also told that this is to avoid being

hospitalised with fire wounds and to do this work releasing my

old self from the foundation of darkness is the only thing we

can do because you consistently refuse to accept darkness AL-

WAYS telling it that “this is WRONG” and yes this is what I con-

tinue doing hundreds of times per day.

I received heavy sneezing four times to say that the Universe is

still sacrificing and I keep – and have kept - receiving tickling

“gooseflesh” all over not the outside but the inside of my body,

which is a MUCH stronger feeling and about changes done to

my old self and the Universe and this is truly very unpleasant,

but I have decided to tell myself that it is pleasant, which is how

I get through these.

After publishing my script of yesterday at 06.45 this morning, I

felt from my inner self that this is helps to release me without

bringing me other pain.

I could not overcome to start writing the script of today at this

time, and instead I took a long bath until 09.20, where I was

told that this (the anchor of my old self and potentially all of my

old self) is what my "old nightmare" should have destroyed, and

I was shown a yellow key – of the spirit of my mother – and told

that we have now succeeded to cut one of the anchors of dark-

ness, and I was shown the lower left corner being lose as one

out of four, so three to go.

I received the word BIG APPLE and saw an apple pie with “ap-

ple” being the symbol of our New World, and I was told that

when I moved into my new apartment in Helsingør in October

2011, we moved in with my old sofa symbolising “love making”

and here also my "old nightmare", and I saw how this sofa was

lifted out through my balcony symbolising the end of my "old

nightmare", and yes I managed to save Old God and the Old

World when coming to Helsingør, which was the secret task,

which I did not know was waiting for me – I thought I would get

a better life without sufferings, but if possible, it only became

worse (until now), but what the Heaven, when you only have to

do this ONCE IN A LIFETIME, you do not have to be a talking

head opposing it, which would not be good, and you may ask

yourself, how did I get here (?), and yes the answer is what you

can read from the approx. 4,000 previous pages.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I1wg1DNHbNU

I was shown a perfect steel skeleton inside a cathedral almost

finished, and I felt that this is built inside my old inner self, so

this is the darkness I have changed into what will become the

anchor of our New World.

I went through extreme pain to turn around and connect my old

inner self, Old God, as the centre of light

Finally at 10.00 my mother arrived, and as agreed we were go-

ing to Gilleleje approx. 25 kilometres from here to walk the har-

bour/city and to shop, and as usual my mother asked me if I

would drive, and despite of only having received very little

R.E.M. sleep the last couple of days making me more dead than

alive, my sight blurred and ability to concentrate limited, I de-

cided that of course this was the only right thing to do with the

task/game being to carry out this as I normally would and to do

it my best way even though my entire body and mind screamed

for relaxation probably more than ever, and this is how I drove

this tour, and if it was dangerous (?), and of course it was not, I

One God, One People Page 15 March 2012

only had to focus even more not to miss a beat, but to tell you

the truth, I was not able to drive.

I have understood for some time that this tour was also impor-

tant as a symbol to say that “I succeeded to come through” with

the hurting right foot of my mother being the blockage, but

now when this is in order, what was this about (?), and yes I re-

ceived the first sign when we started walking the harbour see-

ing the first of two very nice fish stores being named “Born-

holm” – an old symbol of God – and yes here of all places is a

smokehouse at the harbour smoking herrings (to become the

sandwich “Sun over God’s home”, remember?) as they normally

only have on Bornholm (where “every single harbour” has one)

and I cannot remember seeing this elsewhere, so yes another

clear sign of now also Old God coming all the way home.

We continued to a very nice café where we sat outside in the

beautiful weather, we had a BLUE sky and even though it was

below 10 degrees in the shade, we sat in the sun warming up to

maybe 15 or 18 degrees (?) – this is how it felt like – and we had

a nice conversation with the owner of the café and also a lady

from Helsinge, and when the owner said “dog in heaven” in

some kind of connection, I understood the symbol as being

“darkness returning to Heaven of light” and here it was Old God

self, and while being here, I felt “my old inner self being moved

around”, and I was told that the bathroom of darkness is now

closed, and we spoke of the nice weather, and my mother told

the forecast of yesterday at least saying that frost and snow

would return in a few days, which made the lady from Helsinge

say that this has now been corrected (!) with only Jutland and

not Zealand receiving this and then she added “if you truly think

hard, you can change this” (!), and yes I understood what she

said, which is really that because I decided to do this work, my

spiritual friends have decided to improve the weather also re-

leasing me from some of my worst pain, which otherwise would

be given to me?

I was in MUCH pain during this tour also when sitting there –

again darkness made it difficult for me to speak fluently, which

really annoys me however being careful not to become negative

(!) – and when you are pressed to your extreme limit, you could

easily start to fight the feeling for example opposing much my

little sleep and terrible condition starting to speak up, which

would be the same as fighting the light inside of me taking the

part of darkness, so even though this is what the feeling is VERY

MUCH and we speak of extremes here, I keep on telling myself

and my spiritual friends, “be patient, do your absolutely best

work, don’t force it” and really because logics tells me that this

is the only right thing to do.

We did shopping in two supermarkets in Gilleleje, and we also

stopped at a third supermarket in Hornbæk on our way home,

and when I browsed this supermarket seeing how part of it “by

accident” suddenly was hit by power failure, I understood that

this was spiritual darkness given here, and it was quickly solved,

but when I later stood in line to the cash desk, I also saw how

the credit card dispensers still did not work (online) because of

the now previous power failure, and “lack of money” is “lack of

energy” – tell me about it today, where it was EXTREME – and

the assistant of the desk said to a customer that she would try

to get the dispenser to work “the old fashioned way”, which I

understood was a symbol meaning “let us see if we can get Old

God to work the old fashioned way” (as light) and exactly when

it was my turn, the dispensers suddenly started working again

(even though I paid in cash not having a credit card), and I was

told “we have now turned you around and connected you”, so

my old self did work and this is what this tour today was about

– to go through extreme pain to turn around and connect my

old inner self, which is you know still the spirit of my father –

together with the spirit of my mother, and it happened here at

the supermarket of Super Brugsen in Hornbæk.

I also constantly received strong darkness hundreds – if not

thousands - of times during these few hours given me strong

feelings not wanting to speak, making me impatient and nega-

tive about everything also about what my mother said and did,

and I can only ask my mother to understand that these are feel-

ings of darkness brought to me, which have NOTHING to do

with me, and I actively had to fight this feeling and overcome

this darkness doing everything it could to make me silent, and

yes my feeling of tiredness did not make it better, and even

though this was not my finest moment compared to how I feel

when I feel good, this was maybe after all my finest hour, so

what better way than to bring you another song by R.E.M. sym-

bolising this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=559eWB93jW4&ob=av2e

Finally my mother said that instead of coming for dinner this

evening – and to watch X-factor together – I was welcome to

come tomorrow together with Johns daughters and men, which

I accepted also being happy for this because I could not see my-

self being able to go there this evening – especially if I contin-

ued not being able to sleep when returning home.

I was home again at approx. 13.00.

---

It was indeed very nice of my mother to invite me on this tour, I

only wish that I would be able to feel better, but it will come

when I have DECIDED to stop my sufferings, which you know is

NOT YET and that is as long as there is much darkness and con-

tent inside of it to be cleaned and saved, that’s why really.

I ended writing the previous chapter at 20.00, when my dinner

was ready and X-factor started, and this was it when it came to

work, this was what I could do today, and these lines are writ-

ten when resuming work the 3rd March at 10.45 after I could

not continue writing through the night, thus giving me some

sleep.

But coming back to this day, the 2nd March, after lunch I was

told at 14.15 that the APPLE did not fall far away from the trunk

and also that if it had, we would be able to correct this later,

which was the secret message given to me because of good

work done, and I was told that doing this work is also because

One God, One People Page 16 March 2012

“you also never said no”, which you know is what darkness kept

on trying to make me do all along to stop impossible sufferings,

but no this would be WRONG to do, so better to bite the APPLE

really. And it also included that I never said “it is unfair that

others can lead a good life, where I have to suffer”, which is also

a feeling darkness gave me much, which I had to overcome, and

yes it was also NOT easy to do seeing how people “feasted”

right in front of my eyes.

I was shown a knife entering my brain and removing what is in-

side of it and I was told by the surviving spirit of my father that

he thought he would become “stick puree”, i.e. the vision, and

“this feeling cannot be described at all” and that is to survive.

I was by now completely destroyed and decided that I had to

sleep before resuming work, and I had a short dream about my

old friend Kirsten and her female friend sleeping in my bed, and

I find her friend attractive, and I enter the bedroom to wake

them up, and I feel that they know about me and feel “guilt”,

and when I woke up I received the line “and forgive us our

debts” from the Lord’s Prayer, which is what I will do in relation

to you, Kirsten (?), and yes I have not heard a word from her

since moving here, but on the other hand I have also not con-

tacted her, and under normal situations both she and I would

act differently.

I also received the song “Thursday’s child” by Bowie with the

feeling that this is what I am, born I was, Thursday child.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8S227FFNwl8

I “slept” from 15.30 to 16.45, knowing that I now “had” to con-

tinue my work, which I did until 20.00 as written before, and I

was told “I am not pear shaped, but apple shaped, this is what

the work is about now, to shape the form” and also “most of the

work has be done by now”.

I watched TV during the evening and just before going to bed at

23.00, I was told “we found more darkness going through a new

round” and my answer was “yes we will take that too”

X-factor “mashed up” two songs symbolising the mixing of our

Old and New World to become our combined New World

After having had my breakfast the 4th March, at 07.30, I finally

started writing this chapter, and I wonder if I will be able to

finalise it because of the immense tiredness and poor condition

I feel when starting this work (?), and we will see, and I do need

to make it shorter than the last couple of weeks, and to include

the most important information only.

The show started with the host, Lise, welcoming here saying

that she could guarantee that we were going to hear songs we

had never heard before following the suggestion from Cutfather

a couple of weeks ago to do a theme called “mash up”, which is

about mixing together two different songs with the melody of

one and the song of another, and yes this is of course very excit-

ing, but what does it mean (?), and yes only this: This is the re-

sult of what you get when you mix our Old and New World to-

gether, which is what we have done for you, my dear ladies and

gentlemen.

And when they spoke of “mash up”, Lise asked Blachman here

“has it been difficult” and he answered that “I am glad it goes

so well for LEGO at the moment” and “this is a little like playing

LEGO for adults because it is many parts all fitting together”,

and LEGO is about building your own toy with lose pieces, and

this is how we built our New World, and yes with everything fit-

ting together.

Pernille continued speaking right after Blachman saying that

there was a “free choice on all sweet shelves”, which “gave an

opportunity to play some favourite tracks”, and you do know

that sweet is about darkness leading to sexual abuse of children

as I have now given you several examples of lately, which is

what helped creating love of our New World, and yes the old

story of light/creation coming out of darkness/nothing.

Blachman said here about the contestant Ida after Cutfather

had praised her “unique vocal” that it is “innocence clean” and

she did “the most natural dance” too, which I connected with

the cleanness of our new selves, and he said that “it was lovely

to see you in trousers” (“clothes” is life) and he told Pernille,

who is the mentor of Ida that “I do believe you are coming very

good back, I have to give you this”, and yes COMING BACK is

what we are all of us, and when Pernille took over straight after

Blachman she said to Ida – but I felt it inside of Pernille –

“something lives inside of you, which comes out in all different

kinds of ways, through your mouth and your body”, and what I

was shown was final parts of darkness of the spirit of my

mother leaving Pernille, which was given to me as visions of

snakes leaving her, and that is all “in all different ways”-

“through her body” – and yes this was also the last time we saw

Ida with “rail tracks” (as they called her brace), which she will

now have removed, and we know “a little bird” was singing to

Lise about this, which is about FREEDOM coming when I will

leave my train of suffering bringing me to the other side, and

Blachman said that we have to hope that it will not change her

sound etc. otherwise they will have to bring this back to her,

and yes this was to say that becoming my new self will not

change how I am!

Pernille said here ”when will ”down by the water come”, and it

came right at the sausage end”, and ”sausage end” is what you

say in Denmark at the very end of something, and here it in-

cludes threats of my ”old nightmare” because of the meaning of

“water” as suffering and ”sausage” as my “old nightmare”.

Blachman said here “again, again, again, again, four times” be-

cause they “came in to show how to do it”, which “lifts it some-

how”, and he continued “I am INSANE, INSANE, proud of you”

and we know AGAIN, AGAIN and AGAIN is about NEVER GIVING

UP – which writing this chapter is a good example of – which is

“how to do it” because it lifts up life and our New World and

this is what Blachman is proud of .

The next performer was Morten Benjamin doing a “mash up”

with the melody of one of Radiohead’s beautiful songs, which I

One God, One People Page 17 March 2012

included my self in my playlist published yesterday, so “no sur-

prises” here really, together with the song of Louis Armstrong’s

“what a wonderful world”, and what may be the most beautiful

song by Radiohead together with the immensely beautiful clas-

sic song “what a wonderful world” and yes this is how it is when

you mix together the most beautiful of both worlds, the New

World and the Old World, and we know “who had seen this

coming” (?) – a favourite expression by Cutfather, which I like

and is now spreading to Lise and Pernille too.

To this, Blachman said here “what is X-factor about” (?) and he

gave the answer “to give more than what you receive” and he

said “you can distribute LOVE, this is your kind of X-factor” and

he said about the song “what a wonderful world” that “it is a

hard song to release” with the conclusion that “sometimes it is

magical and other times it is not quite as magical”, and what

Blachman said here with other words is that we give more than

we received, which is LOVE and we did this to create “a won-

derful world”, which was “hard to release” and sometimes we

did it magically when we did our best, and other times it was

not quite as magical when we could not do our absolutely best

as for example now when my energy is very LOW, David – and a

little later that “sometimes there are couplings we could spare,

which makes some of the magic disappear”, which may be

about what darkness makes and that is of course unless we are

able to continue improving this in the future to restore ALL OF

THE MAGIC, which is what I hope we will be able to do, and yes

EVERY LITTLE THING INCLUDES EVERY LITTLE THING and that is

“sooner or later” and yes when you are magicians and so on,

and just hoping the best here ….

And Cutfather continued right after this speaking about the ex-

citement to hear new versions of a song like this, with some

people thinking “this is terror”, and he continued by saying that

Morten did his best vocal in a previous show, and “since we

have not seen you in the same top shape again”, and this was to

say what terror of darkness does to me, it makes it impossible

to do my absolutely best, which is better than what I can do

when it is my best work under the circumstances with “circum-

stances” being “because of the torture of darkness holding me

down”.

And Pernille continued saying how difficult it is to do one of

those “magical performances”, which only happens once every

season, and Morten did it in the first show and it is ungrateful

having to do this again and again, and she continued saying that

something magical happened in the “third bar” in the music be-

tween these two songs, which became a “vuggevise” (a lullaby),

and what Pernille said here was that the Trinity united our two

worlds into one, and the result of this work is a “new child” for

whom we play a lullaby, and here we have LULLEBY once again,

and yes I LOVE the song “Vuggevise” by Shubidua, which I have

“always” done, so thank you for these inspired words Pernille,

and yes GUESS WHO IS GIVING THEM TOO YOU and we know

my new self “himself” . And Cutfather suggested to adjust

Morten’s sound a little and that is not to “push it to a complete

different world”, which I can only understand that what we do

and have been doing is to adjust our New World a little, and for

me to do this work to avoid sacrifices of our Universe, which

will bring them to our New World II, which we have not written

much about, but I am sure you are going to hear about our

friends there too and HELLO all of you there, are you with us (?),

and yes yes yes.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H02XqcVYzo8

During the beginning of this show, I had received “special feel-

ings” about Pernille also being a “very special friend indeed”,

and some of it came when she here said when introducing the

next artist that the artist loves “Amy Winehouse”, which trig-

gered a reaction on me, and Pernille said “Amy Winehouse was

also a WILD CAT”, and CAT is my symbol of light, you know, and

after the performance, Blachman said here very directly that “it

is the most dangerous to let the artists decide themselves, this is

just how it is” (to me it is about finding a good balance between

the mentor and the student both understanding and listening to

each other) and when Blachman said this, Pernille could not

help showing herself as a cat with her claws out as you can see

below and while this happened, I was told “Cleopatra, isn’t it

her you see here” (?), and indeed, this is what I saw, and the ex-

act position of her hands is what I have seen several times in vi-

sions either as the dancing in Pulp Fiction (death) or “ancient

Egyptians” (survival) and yes here it leads all the way up to

Cleopatra, i.e. Pernille today, and I do wonder if Cleopatra, thus

Pernille, is another part of my mother too as I believe I wrote in

book 1 (?) – we will see.

Pernille showing herself as an ancient Egyptian cat, or as

Queen Cleopatra in a new bottle of wine soon with new wine

soon to be poured from her new self

And this led to a new fight between Blachman and Pernille with

Blachman very directly telling about his view of the contestant,

Line, with the role of the mentor to lift herself into her new fu-

ture, where she is not yet – this is what we will do with all peo-

ple - and yes “she comes with a gift of God, she comes from

the nature” (!), and yes Blachman, “listen to what I say now”,

which is what Pernille had to tell you to stop you talking and

start listening, and this time Pernille was right because you

were “too eager” – I know the feeling myself when you receive

much pressure from your spiritual voice wanting to speak - and

she explained how different the three judges work and “we do

a giant inner work, where it matters insanely much to me what

kind of music they want to end of doing one day” and she does

it because she wants to help her students to do the music, they

love with their heart, and what this was about was both the gi-

ant inner work of the spiritual world on-going to finish our crea-

One God, One People Page 18 March 2012

tion at the same time as Pernille does everything to help the

students produce the music, which they love and we know here

I am more with Pernille than with Blachman telling the artists

what to do – but you know the RIGHT BALANCE between listen-

ing, understanding the talent and teaching as a mentor is vital –

and she then praised Line telling her “you choose to bite spoons

with some of the most tough numbers, and you get away with

it”, and I was told that this is what I have done, to go up against

the greatest on the world stage and I was told that “you do not

write to the leaders of the world that they are chickens” but also

that they have decided “not to mess up with God, which is why

my blood has not been spilled”.

Pernille spoke here about being “born this way” and she loves

“when life begins to come in you” (!), which is what we are all

looking forward to, and she said that “I have missed the original

expression of you”, which is about life as it was original in-

tended to be, which is returning.

Blachman said here that we don’t make a short circuit, where it

dies a little – which is about the quality of our New World – and

he said to Pernille “we have done everything we can to help you

not falling asleep” and I am thinking that they spoke of the song

“teardrop” by Massive Attack as a masterpiece and here con-

nected with the spiritual world doing everything they could to

help me from sleeping – with teardrop being my sufferings -

and he said that “drums have been laid in, not only for you, but

to the south of the border” and DRUMS are about our original

life, and yes south of the border is in Germany, where every-

thing starts, which are the words coming to me here – and Lise

continued saying “yes, how time flies”, which is a message I

have missed bringing, which was also inspired speech of a cou-

ple of Facebook postings the last days, but here it was, TIME

FLIES and apparently quicker than ever before right now.

Blachman said here to Sveinur that “we saw on your brother

that one has to be careful what to say” – apparently he has a

BIG BROTHER watching Blachman (?) – and later “you know you

have your brother close by”, and this is as I also have written

about in one of the short stories of today about TWO BROTH-

ERS with one being Old God and another being NEW GOD (be-

coming one), and he said that for a rock artist it has to “swing,

swing, swing, swing” – never to give up once again – and he has

to push the band being a BIG BAND himself (this will become

my job to be the leader of the band) and Blachman could not

help to bring a couple of references to being gay, so my mother

is truly thinking about me this way (unless this is a message of

darkness of course), and yes this was part of the recipe to go

through to being born, and Sveinur was asked to show his tat-

too, which Blachman had referred to, which says “born to rock”,

and yes another sign of my birth through darkness because I

NEVER gave up.

The contestant Sveinur showing his tattoo after Blachman

mentioned it, which is another sign of my birth saying “born to

rock”, which is really born to bring LOVE to man

Cutfather continued right after when he said that “it is great to

see that someone DARES to let oneself go and give one self

100% on stage, no one is tying you, you are yourself, you rock

the stage”, which is exactly about the work I do giving myself

100% daring to let myself go, and this is what is releasing the

ties on me so I will become myself.

---

At the follow-up show including the decision of the evening of

who is to leave narrowing down the contestants from 6 to 5,

Pernille had to choose here between Morten as “her own” or

the pair of Blachman, and “of course” she had to choose her

“own child – this is how it is”, and that is what you say at least,

Pernille, but it does NOT make it more accurate, and she said

that “there is a BIG fat X behind you”, which I understood as an

X of darkness wanting to destroy “at least something” (even

though she meant “special charisma”), but NO, I will give you

NO such acceptance, and it hurt her to see Morten standing

where he stood with the risk to become eliminated here, and as

fortune was, Blachman thought the same when he said “I be-

lieve it is wrong for you to stand there now”, and he spoke

about his first performance being “magical” and that he is going

to deliver much more of this, and when he was about to send

our his own pair (because he liked Morten even better) here-

with doing THE RIGHT THING, Thomas , he said “you don’t

have to be worried, this is not a traffic killing” and then he

spoke passionately about last week a 6 year old dying in an ac-

cident of a truck turning right, which he then suddenly asked

the Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt to fix – a little déjà

vue coming here – and the truck is about our big world, which is

risking to kill if it turns right here at the end, and then he sent

home his own pair, which he will probably be much criticized

for when not protecting his own (!), but I am sure that EVERY-

ONE can see that such a rule is CRAZY (!), because the only right

thing is to act OBJECTIVELY and not SUBJECTIVELY, do you see?

So this evening, Morten was the symbol of me, and he was in

danger of becoming eliminated, but once again I managed to

SURVIVE, and yes that it last remaining part of my old self.

---

One God, One People Page 19 March 2012

After X-factor, I had met “the wall”, I could NOT start writing

the minutes of this show deciding that I had to wait until tomor-

row.

During the evening I was also told with MUCH strength and con-

fidence that my decision to put in my own life at stake was not

only about my physical life, but also my inner self, who would

die, and I was given the understanding that my destiny was to

die both as Stig and as Old God because of the destruction my

“old nightmare” would mean to me both spiritually and physi-

cally herewith becoming eliminated in order to save everyone

else, and for a few seconds, I was all shook up – which is my

TRULY old nightmare (before my spiritual experiences started)

and that is to become “nothing”/not existing – and the “normal

reaction” would here be to stop putting my physical life at stake

in this “game”, but I decided that I DON’T BELIEVE IN YOU be-

cause all signs have shown me that I am protected from dying

when I do my best work, and therefore there was ONLY ONE

answer to this darkness coming to me, which was to KEEP THIS

GAME ON-GOING also continuing to put my physical life at

stake, and that is theoretically at least, because I don’t believe

the darkness can harm me when I at the same is still the best

protected of all. And a few minutes afterwards, I was given the

“next shark tooth” (of darkness), and I was told, that if I had not

decided this, the game would end here, so it was really “the

best luck” helping me to decide what was right to do to save

“every little thing” and yes we know, which is NOT the easiest I

have done to say the least.

I ended up finishing this chapter of X-factor until here at 12.15

the 4th March, and actually surprised that I could do it.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

The Danish journalist working in the U.S., David Trads,

wrote that “a bad novel is not the end of the world, but

bad journalism can be” (!), which he writes about a writer

criticizing the coverage of the media of the September 11,

2001, event, and that it was because of wrong information

that USA decided to go to war, and yes this might be, but

again it is about looking into the mirror, which is “impossi-

ble” to do, isn’t David (?), because you are not yourself an

example of “poor media” keeping the truth from the pub-

lic, are you (?), and yes “I am only a little piece in the

game”, and yes when everyone says the same, this is why it

is “impossible” for both David and the media to share my

arrival with the world, and yes David, this is what also

could have meant the end of the world, but you see there

is a CURE for everything, and that is “if I was strong enough

to take on your sins as my sufferings” and yes not to forget

THE SACRIFICES OF THE UNIVERSE because of your sins,

and yes it includes you, David because you did not DARE

asking the right question .

Søren is enjoying himself because of what he believes is

the resemblance between the Prime Minister Helle Thorn-

ing Schmidt and Britney Spears in the song “Oops!...I Did It

Again”, and do you believe that gloating over someone and

being sarcastic on their expenses is a way I approve of (?),

and NO, IT IS NOT (!) – so this is another teaching including

you, Søren, and I do believe you will be able to see that you

are WRONG here (?) – and Marianne encourages to sing a

song of freedom, which of course is a reference to the

“simple but beautiful song” by Eddie Skoller below, be-

cause this is where this is leading us – to a world of free-

dom – and yes it is “easy” for friends of Søren to partici-

pate in the taunting remarks about the Prime Minister, and

I wonder if you are right and what you did to TRULY try to

understand what’s going on (?), and also that this is a game

designed to bring sufferings to Helle to help me absorb

darkness of simple minded and here gloating and haunting

people, which is a behaviour I DO NOT like to see.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zaGIOC5iI8s

And it continued when Søren agreed to the writer of lead-

ers in the newspaper of Politiken, Kristian Madsen, (whom

I also became Facebook friends with after this), which is

that the opposition don’t even do their work to be the op-

position properly, and it made Søren say that they are

“gentle as lambs” (!) and also “help, support and carry –

that is our middle name” and yes being IRONIC gloating on

others to lift up yourself wrongly, is simply WRONG again,

One God, One People Page 20 March 2012

Søren (!), and the RIGHT answer is NOT to be in opposition

but for all of you to COMMUNICATE – LISTEN AND UNDER-

STAND (!) and to work together doing QUALITY work,

which normally only includes ONE way forward (!) and yes

SUCH A SHAME is what this is about, and TALK TALK of

negative people feeling good on the expense of others is

truly a DISGUSTING behaviour, how could also you, Søren,

sink so LOW?

And I keep on receiving the feeling “a play” (for today) and

is this what it is, Søren (?), that you show “disgusting be-

haviour” of your old self, which is what is expected of peo-

ple from you (?), and also because it can be difficult to

“forget about the old system” (?) dragging you even

though you know that you are leaving it, and we know

“poor habits” really because “this is how everyone is”,

which does NOT make it any better, and you do know the

CURE of this, my friend, and here I give you ONE of my ab-

solute favourite songs by one of my absolute favourite

bands, and yes even though we like different music and

sometimes see things differently, it does not mean that we

do not respect each other, and this is how I feel about

Søren and I, and is this also your TRUE feeling about Helle,

Søren (?), and if it is, why don’t you write it (?), and

eeehhhh yes because it is NOT expected from you from

people of POOR BEHAVIOUR all over the country (and

world too), and WRONG it is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hmbOLTWggXI

David referred to the minister of Energy, Martin Lidegaard,

that it is because of the media and opposition that the

government do not do well, and eeehhh then he pretends

that it was a slip of the tongue when he said, well not it

was his brother, Bo Lidegaard (editor-in-chief of Politiken)

saying it, which is the “same thing, only different …”, and

what this is about trying to understand David is that Bo

only says this because his brother is in government and

therefore HAS to say this (!), and what this is truly about

when we talk of inspiration is that we have two brothers

becoming one and that is New God and Old God, who are

really the same thing, only different you know and yes

people will know the difference in the future, and talk

about inspiration my friends, which was also included in

the short interview of Bo here saying that this is “a tactical

game of the opposition”, and it also includes the words

“breaking of promises have become the big elephant in the

word sky”, and let us say that another big elephant has re-

turned to Heaven as a “great gig in the sky”, my friends,

which this is about and I might add that this piece of heav-

enly influenced music by Pink Floyd is so beautiful that it

hurts, which also pretty much sums up my feelings doing

this work .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wjfc92xm7RE&hd=1

And let us bring Søren here again again, and yes “we did it”

is what I normally say when I have done my worst and

most difficult job, and here it is Søren saying it with inspira-

tion, and what is it that we did (?), and yes only bringing

the Good Old Elephant back to Heaven, my friends.

More inspiration coming to Rikke in this case, where she

says that she received a notification of a claim (Income Pro-

tection insurance) which included the question “injured

part of body” and the answer “the head (done for)”, which

made her smile, but just before writing this – not seeing

that it was Rikke coming – I received the vision of Bo from

Dahlberg (this is where Rikke also works and where I used

to work with both of them in 2008) speaking to David from

London WRONGLY about me without reading or knowing

about me but only on what they “guess”, and I was told

this is also how they do business, and yes this is what is the

matter with their heads, this is what is “done for” and SAD

it is because it is nothing more than LAZINESS and doing

what people know is WRONG, but that was to give in to

One God, One People Page 21 March 2012

“bad comfort” of what was the easiest to do, yes the inner

beast of you.

Helena could not help feeling that she would like to eat

sweet this evening, and yes more of the darkness bringing

misuse of children of the world and among my own fam-

ily/friends etc.

Earlier today I was shown the head of a young cow being

transferred to mine, and this young cow is the original

creation of “Old God” (of this world), or BUDDHA, which is

what the cow symbolises, and my old Swedish friend, Anna

Karin, was inspired when writing the message below, and

yes when you are “crazy” about music, the “suburbia” to

me of course only means one thing, and that is the song

“Buddha of Suburbia” by David Bowie, which is what we

bring to welcome home the original Buddha of this world,

and that is done via Anna Karin and here David Bowie as

the symbol of God/Buddha.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=48d4irOHhLY

For days and weeks I have received the feeling of Søren H.

many time, who apparently is thinking of me, and I here

received a short but power heart burn, and yes MUCH

darkness coming from Søren to me, and “not easy” for you

to accept who I am Søren (?) – and why have you decided

NOT to read me (?) and just wondering I am.

Klaus was “givin’ out Friday hugs” and saying “wuf, the vore

is over” (“bow-wow, war is over”) and also “the red baron

is on piece mission” (!) and yes what this is about is to say

that the war of the dark dog again the light of me is over,

and it ended with HAPPY CHRISTMAS, which is about my

rebirth, Klaus, and of course inspiration with the words

“war is over” leading to this beautiful song by John Lennon,

and yes when you are crazy about music, this cannot be

differently.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z8Vfp48laS8

And this is the symbol of “war is over” too, which is the

“tired dog”, which my sister decided to bring even though

she normally NEVER posts on Facebook (!), and yes this has

to be Tobias new dog, and here it says “darkness is tired

and has no more power to fight me.”

And alright, bringing this one too by Rikke looking forward

to her weekend, but the message is as it says, Rikke:

THANK GOD IT’S FRIDAY, I’m alive, and yes it was a very

good day in a very good year from BLUE EYES.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6PNwpkbZAI0

One God, One People Page 22 March 2012

4. Receiving faith of Bettina’s man Søren as a requirement to pull in gold from the

darkness of Obama

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 3rd March: Receiving faith of Bettina’s

man Søren as a requirement to pull in

gold from the darkness of Obama

Dreaming of being in the White House with people of the Intelligence Service

not believing or wanting to believe in me sending me burning darkness, parts

of my old self were also killed because of darkness sent to me from old col-

leagues at DanskeBank-Pension, much increase of energy to the darkness

solely because of my sleep and my mother/family also “helps” to clean the old

house of God.

The Danish political party Liberal Alliance had brought a feature article in the

newspaper Berlingske about how to “thoroughly change the welfare commu-

nity”, which I commented both on the Facebook site of Berlingske and directly

on the Facebook wall of the party leader Anders Samuelsen – you are the party

closest to my heart but NOT radical enough in your politics to separate the

community from the state, you need to do it 100% - and the reply I received

from Anders was “deafening silence” and the removal of my posting from his

Facebook wall – I am not officially very welcome, it seems.

I visited my mother and John and now John’s daughters and their men were

there too, and as usual Søren and I found it natural to speak together as none

others of the family can do, and the name of the game was to convince Søren

about who I am simply by telling him of my philosophy with normal life, New

World Order, good communication etc. – because he “could not” read my

website, which was “mentally impossible” for him to do – and during dinner,

suddenly I saw that faith had arrived with him when he looked intensely at me

almost with fear in his eyes thinking “is Stig truly the Son of God”, and I was

told that this faith of Søren was necessary to achieve to pull in the gold inside

of the remaining darkness (of Obama).

Short stories of “the most wonderful morning in 100 years” because of what

we have achieved, but more sufferings coming to me, the newspaper of Jyl-

lands-Posten did NOT learn anything from my schooling of them, I was encour-

aged not to give up now doing “impossible work/creation”, a very nice birth-

day cake symbolising our New World, the meeting of Liberal Alliance was a

“revivalist meeting”, “God is on coke” but will reach “the corridors of power”,

one of Michelle Obama’s favourite songs is called “tightrope”, which is also

one of my favourite songs – from two different artists – which was a symbol of

combining our New and Old World as our combined New World and a famous

chef spoke directly of the wakening of the legendary figure “Holger Danske”

(“Ogier the Dane”), which is the call for the wake up of my new self and our

New World.

2. 4th March: Søren Pind, Liberal Alliance,

Lars Løkke etc. bring me MUCH dark-

ness/tiredness making me more dead

than alive

Dreaming of Søren Pind and his company doing insurance business very poorly

not living up to the basic 10 commandments (!), Søren’s darkness “helps”

bringing me threats of my "old nightmare" and the risk of not all life inside

darkness surviving before the door is finally closed.

I was completely destroyed again because of lack of sleep – now for several

days – working the whole night and much of the day to finish the “impossible”

to write chapter on X-factor two days ago and the remaining of the last three

days of scripts still receiving much darkness and threats of my "old nightmare",

which is what keeps on saving life from inside of darkness – not an easy work

to do when it simply continues to go on becoming more and more difficult.

I was told that it was now time to say goodbye to remaining life inside of dark-

ness trapped behind a closed door/wall, and I said NEVER (!), and with my faith

and the faith of others, this mountain of darkness is now becoming BLUE even

though we cannot touch it. The door is kept open with faith, and then it came:

One God, One People Page 23 March 2012

“You have used the strength of the New World without being the New World

yet”.

Short stories of destructions happening to the spiritual world, I received the

mark of “perfect” (but not “magical”) for my work going through my journey to

the other side, Liberal Alliance belonging to darkness too sending me deafen-

ing silence, Helena and Jens (from Selvet) also bringing me darkness/sufferings

potentially killing me without knowing it, Hardinger helps to make me a “slow-

hand” when writing because of tiredness, but I am still creating, and he shows

that darkness is incredible strong now, and finally Putin became President of

Russia for the third time bringing me darkness too, which was necessary in or-

der for my train to drive through at the end of the journey to the other side.

3rd

March: Receiving faith of Bettina’s man Søren as a re-

quirement to pull in gold from the darkness of Obama

Dreaming of the Intelligence Service of the White House, who

do not (want to) believe in me sending me killing darkness

I went to bed a little after 23.00 yesterday evening knowing for

sure that I had reached the end of my limit, I could not continue

working, and I hoped that I would now be able to sleep, and I

was woken up at 01.30 receiving STRONG encouragements and

feelings to stand up and write the potentially long chapter on X-

factor from yesterday evening, but even if I could have written

at least some of it with great difficulties, I decided that this was

crossing my ultimate limit and I could not bring myself to do it,

it would have completely destroyed me, and yes we will have to

bring other energy too to bring out the last of me (inside dark-

ness), and with this attitude I was “allowed” to keep on sleep-

ing, which I did until 09.30 this morning, where I stood up,

however I still do NOT feel fresh, but at least better than yes-

terday. And here are the dreams of the night:

I am in the White House, Washington, together with my

old friend Lars G. We have a fine program the first day,

where I feel the need to show the others who I am by

bringing myself forward, I am the Vice President after

Obama as the President, and this makes me receive some

attention from Obama. I am going to live there on a per-

manent basis, and from the window, I look out on the sea,

and I tell Lars “see there is the Oslo boat”, and also that

“we could take a swim”, which he does not truly believe,

but I add “if you want to”. I see how male employees of the

White House commit adultery. All employees including my-

self have computers including MUCH memory, and I see

how foreign guests are shown around, where they see the

computers of the employees, and I see some used com-

puters by the brand of Sony with much less memory on

sale, and this is because the memory of our new computers

is very expensive to buy. We will have a full program to-

morrow. In the evening after the gate has been closed, I

see the Vice President (I see him as another person) stand-

ing outside the gate (he has returned from something gay)

shouting at people trying to get their attention that he

truly is the Vice President to get them to open the gate for

him, one employee sees and recognizes him but does not

say anything, and I see how both this man and the Vice

President blow up with much blood as the result.

o Being with Lars G. in the White House is to say that God

is in the White House. In 2006 I had visions of the Oslo

Boat sinking (the day before I had to travel with the

boat), which I believe is included in my book no. 1, and

back then I did not know what it was about, but it was

about the end of the world, and when I see it here again,

it is to say that this is about the survival of the world and

here also including the Old World, and I might add that

every evening at 18.30 to 18.40 I can see from my win-

dow the Oslo Boat (from Copenhagen to Oslo) sailing on

Øresund, which is the most beautiful of all ships sailing

here, and I see it also when I typically arrive at 18.30 at

dinner with my mother and John and the last 2-3 times, I

have said it also making my mother turn around and

watch it, and yes “a beautiful sight” is what this is about

and a symbol of the survival of the world. The adultery

and killings of me (!) at the White House is about people

of darkness working there not believing in me or NOT

wanting to believe in me, which is sending me killing

darkness, which is coming to me again simply because I

decided to sleep (!), and apparently my mother thinks of

me as gay again, mother (?), since I have received this

message now for a couple of days (not understanding

that I am NOT and have NEVER been gay (!!) and also

that I don’t have energy to have a girl friend and that the

spiritual world prevents me from having one, but it will

come to me “on the other side”), and the MUCH mem-

ory is simply about the memory of Christ being restored

and transferred to my new self the other day.

o I woke up with the fine song “creatures of love” by Talk-

ing Heads, and I was told that my message of LOVE OF

GOD TO MAN of the day before yesterday was meant

for people working inside the White House, and I also

received the words “this is the third time that I am

burned off by that greater weever”, and the greater

weever is a poisonous fish you risk stepping on (with

your foot sole!) when going for a swim in the sea, so ap-

parently my sleep brought me burns to my foot soles (by

the darkness of the White House), which I however

don’t feel physically, and I can only ask my spiritual

friends once again to use the recreation tool if neces-

sary. I also received the words “the Intelligence is not

very open”, which is about the people of the Intelligent

Service working inside the White House.

One God, One People Page 24 March 2012

o I was also given a song including the lyrics “I sing you a

lullaby”, and “lullaby” has now been given to me a cou-

ple of times too, and yes a song for a new child of

course, and when I heard “Lullaby” by the Cure (from

1989) for the first time, it was SIMPLY a TRULY special

moment, this is one of those “very special” songs to me,

and has been ever since, and yes receiving severe heart-

burn here because of these people of the White House,

and “not easy” for you to believe that Obama and I are

ONE and that he is also God?

o Late in the evening today, I was told that these people of

the White House also have had enough of me (!) not

fully reading and understanding my website and my

message of love to man, my friends (?) – and we know

even the White House can be wrong when you don’t do

your work carefully, which this is an example of!

I am at DanskeBank-Pension hearing rock ’n’ roll suicide by

David Bowie, I have started working there again after many

years, and now only as an assistant, not as a head clerk, re-

ceiving less pay, but I am happy that the bank cannot dis-

miss me (they have old “special rules”), I see Diana almost

without clothes for a short period before she is dressed

again and I tell her that I cannot find Jan (her old husband),

and she tells me “did he not tell you, one moment” and she

leaves to find information for me, and I also see my old col-

leagues Carsten H. and Michael W. pouring water from the

water dispenser before me. I don’t have much work to do,

and ask Jens Ove as the manager if he has projects for me

to do, and then I remember that Kim S. has resigned, and

he promised some of his old customers (rich accountants

and lawyers) to prepare special pension calculations for

them, which was work I was to do, which I had forgotten

about, and I think that I better to do this work now and call

the customers hoping that it is not too late even though

Kim has resigned and I don’t feel like doing the work at all.

o Rock ‘n’ roll suicide is about “killing myself” because of

my sleep and ALSO because of the darkness sent to me

from my old colleagues of DanskeBank-Pension, Michael

W. and Carsten H., whom I became friends with the

other day, and I saw Michael “reading” my website,

which Carsten did too (?), and this made you take a cup

of water, i.e. made you suffer, and did you decide not to

believe in me thinking that I was crazy (?), which is what

might bring your darkness to me, and I cannot find Diana

nor Jan on the Internet. I cannot be fired, which is to say

that the Old World cannot destruct the last part of me,

and I still have more work to do to save the last parts of

my old self, even though Kim S. has now resigned and

we know moved to our New World.

o I stopped working at DanskeBank-Pension in 1991 when

I was 25 being the only one on my side of the hall

(among approx. 15 colleagues) not being a head clerk

because of one single reason, which was that I was “too

young” in the mind of my managers sitting on the other

side of the hall not understanding that I was “among the

two wisest people” in the bank on pensions, which was

not an “unimportant” business area to the bank (?), and

yes showing you the “inabilities” of small minded people

taking wrong decisions.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W1UVwHUDakI&feature=r

elated

I am at the Police station witnessing how a police officer

knowing that he is indispensable to the Police manages to

almost agree on a salary increase of 60%, and somehow

two negotiations are on-going at the same moment, and

he is about to finalise the last, and most important part of

the negotiation. Later I see how Søren H. as the manager

has provided a big salary increase for himself, and that the

books of the insurance business, which Lisbeth looks after

shows a big profit making a big salary increase of her too,

but when I look at the books I look after, I see how the

claims have increase very much, which is solely because

Søren self did not do his work properly, and because of

this, Søren almost do not adjust my salary making me feel

very poorly.

o This is about darkness receiving energy, i.e. money, be-

cause I am sleeping, and darkness is also giving Søren H.

and Lisbeth salary increases, and yes when I worked

with Søren from 1998 to 2000, and later from 2002 to

2007, he was wearing very small shoes in relation to me

not giving me the RIGTH work nor the RIGHT pay simply

because of his “inability” to give responsibility from him,

and yes he managed the business poorly and so much

more could be said, and I do believe I have written

about this a long time ago, but it is still the truth, and I

keep on receiving visions of Søren Pind here in relation

to me.

Sanna is cleaning the house and my mother treat her like a

dog telling her what to do, and I tell her that this is NOT the

way to do it, and when I am asked, I say that she should

give Sanna the responsibility to clean part of the house and

afterwards they can go through it together.

o Cleaning the house will still be about cleaning out Old

World and many people do not know about how to work

treating others as dogs telling them instead of showing

them and working as mentors also controlling the qual-

ity of the work afterwards and to do it as long as it is re-

quired – and yes also to include a quality program for

long term use purposes.

I had a very unpleasant dream where I saw small beasts of

prey waiting for birds, who were about to fall down not be-

ing able to continue flying but doing everything they could

to avoid it because the consequence is that they would be

eaten.

o About life being eaten by darkness while I was sleeping,

but what are you to do when you need sleep (?), and yes

believe in the recreation tool, which is what resurrected

my own inner self, and if it is good enough for me, it is

also good enough for everyone else, and yes I cannot

work any better than this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tYtYe9K6zv4

One God, One People Page 25 March 2012

Working all morning and afternoon not having time to start

writing the chapter of X-factor yesterday

When standing up, I received a physical feeling around my right

angle, which made say “no one is going to smash you” (to Old

God) and the response I received was “this is how we feel when

you sleep”, and I know, but I could (and would) not do any bet-

ter than what I did because I do need sleep too, but we are still

going for 100% my friends, and I was also told that to keep do-

ing my work is simply what is bringing out more of my furniture

inside of what used to be my old self.

I started working at approx. 10.30 this morning writing the last

of the script of yesterday including many long stories and the

script of today, and while writing these lines at 15.40 feeling

disgusted with throw up feelings I have still NOT started the

chapter on X-factor from yesterday, and I have now sat in this

poor chair of mine for so many hours that my back is now

physically hurting, and I am also still gaining weigh making the

now two only pairs of trousers, which I can fit – thank you,

mother – almost too small too, and yes “that's the price of love”

to get a new world and New World Order, my friends.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cvoWN5Jxskc

At 17.00 I decided that I will NOT stress myself for not yet hav-

ing published the second part of my script of the 2nd March, and

that I will do my best also including the next chapter (!), and to

go to my mother and John at 18.00, and first to start doing the

chapter on X-factor when coming home, which will bring me a

new night without sleep (!), and first when I am done with this, I

will update the script, and yes FOCUS ON QUALITY and doing

your best work, this is STILL how it is, and this is what is re-

quired my friends to help bringing out more from Old God.

The party Liberal Alliance are NOT radical enough, because you

need to separate the community and state completely!

The party leader Anders Samuelsen and political spokesman

Simon Emil Ammitzbøll of the Danish political party Liberal Alli-

ance had decided to post a feature article in the newspaper

Berlingske here about how to “thoroughly change the welfare

community”, which they brought a link to on Facebook below,

and I decided to post my reply both to the Facebook profile and

directly on the Facebook wall of Anders as you can see below it

where I tell them that there politics is what is the closest to my

heart but that it is not radical enough because when they speak

of separating the community and state, they have to do it 100%

removing the state (!) instead of only partly – and for them to

find a TRUE job working to increase our production for the

benefit of not only Denmark, but for the entire world (!) – and I

also send it in an email via Facebook to Simon because he had

not opened his Facebook wall for others to post on, and finally I

created a profile on Berlingske’s website with the intention also

to publish my reply as a comment directly below the article to-

gether with the then 11 other comments, but when I pushed

the button twice, NOTHING happened, and yes my friends be-

cause you did NOTHING to help me publish my arrival, and how

do you FEEL about this, and yes just wondering?

When writing this chapter, I just checked Anders’ Facebook wall

again, and guess what (?), my posting has now been deleted, so

Anders, is this the way you have decided to “welcome” me by

protecting your “old self” and the Old World from my “attacks”

by removing my “unpleasant” posting and then NO communica-

tion, which is deafening silence, and yes do you know what we

call the likes of you here (?), and yes CHICKENS, which you may

connect with a WIMP, which is what you are, but I have used

this word lately more because it is the symbol of creation, and

that is your survival my friend – despite of your WRONG behav-

iour, and yes Anders too, terrible isn’t it and I see two men talk-

ing and walking away from me, and yes Simon too ….

I sent my reply between 17.00 and 18.00, but first wrote this

chapter “tomorrow” from 03.30!

---

One God, One People Page 26 March 2012

At 04.30 when checking my Facebook for updates, I saw Simon

thanking for “a fantastic country meeting” and “looking forward

to a good party”, and by 04.30 I thought that the party was

probably over – did you have hangovers, Simon and also you

Anders (?) – and I decided to reply for his “party comrades” to

see that I hope they had a good party without poor conscience

for some of you in the top (?), and of course I enclosed my

email for his “comrades” to see, and that is if you will “allow”

them to read it, Simon (?), and I wonder what the odds are for

my reply to remain on his posting, and how long it will take him

to remove it (?), and maybe he is sleeping long so some will see

it before he WAKES UP?

Update at 06.30: I had a look at this script after it was pub-

lished, and then I looked at the picture of Anders’ Facebook

wall noticing the split between “Anders Samuelsen” and “eve-

ryone (most recent)”, and then I had a look again at “everyone“

seeing that my posting is indeed still there, and yes I decided to

keep the previous part of this chapter without changes just to

show you how important it is to do your work carefully not to

misunderstand – and yes Stig, we are now working on the other

side of what may be my ultimate limit, so it is not very easy to

be careful, but I try my best – and I am sorry for the mistakes I

made, Anders and Simon, and I wonder if you have anything to

say to me?

Receiving faith of Bettina’s man Søren as a requirement to pull

in gold from the darkness of Obama

I had a very good evening visiting my mother and John and this

time also together with John’s daughters Mette and Bettina to-

gether with their men Jesper and Søren.

As usual, Søren and I become naturally “attracted” to speak to-

gether, which we have ALWAYS done, and I asked him about his

second book, which he is about to finalise, and he told me that

he saved approx. 1,000 pictures for the book inside a Word

document, and he should have saved them inside a design pro-

gram instead, and he needed to change the resolution of all pic-

tures manually, which was “impossible” to do, so now he had

decided to print out all pictures and to use the print outs as the

print foundation for the book (!) – and yes this is what he told

me (!) – and I asked him if it would take maybe one minute to

change each picture, which he confirmed that it would (I was

thinking that he could probably do it in half time too if he

wanted too), and then I told him that 1,000 minutes is 16-17

hours or two full working days, that’s all (!), and I told him that

if I was in his situation, I would NOT settle for the second best

when he can do the best (!), and he looked at me and it was

clear that he had not thought about exactly how much work,

this meant – it was “impossible” you know (!) – and then he

thought that “maybe Bettina can help” and yes then it will only

take you ONE DAY (!) to do, and how “difficult” is that (?), and

we know just asking here, which may have given him a new idea

of this work.

And yes I understood that the name of the game this evening

was for me to “influence” Søren exactly because of this, which

is that it was “mental impossible” for Søren to do this work as it

also was to read and understand my website (!), and when he

“could not” read my website, what did he base his decision on

in relation to me (?), and yes my mother and John maybe, and if

they decided to tell him that I was wrong/crazy, what do you

believe Søren thought of me (?) – and I was told on the contrary

to what Bettina thought, and yes I might add that I told myself

before going this evening, that I did NOT want to speak about

myself trying to “influence” anyone, but when I speak to Søren,

it comes naturally to me as it does to him because we are on

the same “wave length”.

We then spoke of his work as a Yoga teacher with his own

school and he told about training five new instructors giving

them a total of 600 hours of training before they can call them-

selves instructors, and yes this is Søren’s “homemade educa-

tion”, because the “official” education only takes 200 hours,

and this is what I was VERY HAPPY to hear because Søren is

truly a VERY dedicated man when he decides to be, but unfor-

tunately it was “impossible” for him to read and understand my

website!

So we spoke about a number of subjects where I naturally could

include the philosophy of my website including normal life for

everyone, a world without borders and sufferings, our New

World Order, the importance of communicating for people to

UNDERSTAND, which makes people happy (and the opposite

when they cannot understand) and I formulated in a way,

where Søren as example said “in two minutes you have just said

what is wrong with the world”, and I told him that everything I

write is SIMPLE LOGIC, which however is “impossible” for peo-

ple to understand, and yes I told him that I have only written

the truth VERY DIRECTLY the same way as Blachman speaks –

he knows Blachman from TV – and this is what made it “impos-

sible” for people to listen to me, because the truth was “un-

pleasant” to listen to the same way as people on X-factor “can-

not” take hearing that they cannot speak, and yes this made

him gradually understand the TRUTH about what I say, and the

deceptions about me, which he has been told from “others”,

and he told me “if you make a summary of your website, I am

One God, One People Page 27 March 2012

sure you will get much more visitors” and we know “mentally

impossible” it is for him to read my website thinking that he has

to read everything to understand the messages (!), and yes this

gave me the opportunity to tell him that I have approx. 30 main

pages, which all includes a short summary before the detailed

page, and I told him that it would only take him a few minutes

to read the summaries of each page and I said one hour, but in

fairness “a few hours” is the right to say and that is to get a to-

tal overview of my main messages, and yes this is what Søren –

and the world – “could not” do (!!!), and dinner it suddenly

came to him (it did not take more than maybe half an hour in

total to “convince” him), and I saw him intensely looking at me

with a totally new look on his face almost in fear, and I could

tell that by now he thought “is Stig really the Son of God”, and

yes my friend, Søren, this is indeed what I am.

And while this was happening, I received pretty strong dark-

ness, which I constantly had to fight at the same time, which did

not make it easier to concentrate/communicate, and I was told

that it is now darkness of Obama, which I am working on, and

through this darkness I was shown gold entering me, and also

told that “we are now bringing in everything”, which I under-

stood now comes naturally after the main part of my old self

has been brought in and I was told that convincing Søren was a

condition in order to do this work, so thank you John for getting

the thought/idea for me to come today making this communi-

cation possible – and yes “amazing” that Søren could not read

and understand my website the same as I could with his first

book a couple of years ago.

Søren spoke about an example of a school teacher here, who

was thought to have taken advantage of a pupil, which a parent

said to everyone else than the teacher judging and cutting

down the innocent teacher, and yes everyone could see how

unfair this was, but none of you could see that this is exactly the

same as you did speaking WRONGLY about me behind my back

herewith (almost) cutting me and the world down, and yes, of

course this was NOT your intention, but this was the effect of

your actions.

I was also told that “when the world will understand the very

small size of the Source, it will understand how impossible it also

was to connect with it”, which I did in 2010.

My mother spoke of always haven done special things for peo-

ple when they are sick, which she indeed has, and I was thinking

with a smile that when I was sick as a boy, she brought me

stewed apples and ONLY when I was sick (!), which made me

love it, and now I understood today that she was bringing a

New World (symbolised by the APPLE) to the sick patient of the

Old World – do you see? I continued receiving informa-

tion/symbols of Søren connected to “sweet”.

And yes here at 05.20 “tomorrow”, my new chair I am sitting in

makes it VERY UNCOMFORTABLE to do this work, because it is

too high making my writing position “impossible”, and I STILL

have the X-factor chapter to do after finishing and publishing

this.

We also spoke shortly about Buddhism, and I thought that the

old philosophy do not match the problems of the society today

with poor behaviour of people, which I do believe did not exist

as seriously “back then”, and also a parallel to my writings say-

ing that my DIRECT language will NOT be needed in the future,

and I do believe that these old texts of Buddhism will be “much

better” to use in our future New World and of course cleansed

from endless repetitions of what is unnecessary and not logical

to do.

By the way, my mother had made a very good dinner again with

the only “problem” that there was far too much salmon and

later far too much strawberry cake (we could have been 2-3

times as many guests), and I was told that this is the symbol of

the cornucopia of our New World with “plenty of

Stig/Jesus/creation” if you understand such a small one?

My mother told me that John found a three double CD with

“old Danish-top songs”, which he had not heard before, and he

LOVES this music, and yes I thought it was the three CD’s with

this kind of music I made for him a few years ago using MANY

hours to do this, but it was not, and I understood this symbol

that he now “loves my music”, which he did not before because

he had not listened to it, and here meaning “not truly read” my

website in order to understand it, but by now, even John has

understood that I am the one I have told you for now a very

long time – and yes Søren said that they have had a DVD-

recorder for four years not knowing how to record on it, be-

cause they did not read the manual, and yes my website and

scripts were apparently “not important enough” (?) for you to

decide what I encouraged all of you to do so many times espe-

cially in 2010, which was to read carefully in order to under-

stand, and yes I am still wondering why it was “so impossible”

for you, and we know people were telling themselves “we do

not have to read to tell that he is crazy”, and the opposite is

truly what is was impossible to convince people.

---

I returned home at 21.30 being much more destroyed than I

thought before leaving, and I decided to have faith in myself

NOT to start writing the X-factor chapter this evening, but think-

ing that if darkness gets strong during the night, we will simply

use the recreation tool if necessary and continue work tomor-

row and that is because my decision is the most important, and

with this feeling, I went to bed a little later than 23.00 believing

that I would get a full night of sleep.

During this evening I was given INCREDIBLE strong darkness do-

ing SIMPLY EVERYTHING to make me watch porn on the Inter-

net, but I decided to do everything right not to become

tempted despite of my hormones being stronger than almost

ever before and to stick to my old rules, and a few times I

caught a glimpse of what I have decided not to see on the

Internet (also being very good holding my hand over my eyes

when opening a new website fearing that it contains “improper

pictures”, which makes me avoid “almost everything”) and

every time I still catch a very short glimpse, the darkness does

its STRONGEST to make me look at this again, but no I have de-

One God, One People Page 28 March 2012

cided that this is how it is and then it is like this NO MATTER

WHAT, and yes “would not be good for remaining life” if I could

not handle this, and this was the absolutely worst test I ever re-

ceived of this nature.

Finishing this chapter at 05.45 “tomorrow”.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena believed it was the most wonderful morning in 100

years, which is a referral to one of my favourite songs of

Gnags – why is this not to be found on the Internet in good

quality (?) – and it is because she is going to see another

Danish band I don’t know much of, “Magtens Korridorer”,

in concert today, and Rikke asks her to “hold on hat and

glasses” and yes I still remember it, more then 20 years ago

I believe, I drove with the bus in Copenhagen, when a very

funny bus driver asked the passengers to “hold on hat and

glasses” because the next stop would be at “storm street”,

and yes this is what Helena was inspired to write, and as

everyone will know the bus is about “love making” and

here my "old nightmare", which is what ALSO today brings

me sufferings and what will continue and yes Helena bring-

ing it to me too – but the most wonderful morning it is be-

cause of everything we have achieved so far.

Brian wrote that he is considering if the reason why he is

very tired is because he received as much as 4-4½ hours of

sleep, and yes another source of darkness he is removing

my sleep, and do you think you are tired, Brian (?), then it

is nothing compared to me, and this is truly about one man

feeling worse than the other and we know another Source

to the show of Monty Python including this sketch.

Jyllands-Posten was inspired to tell themselves that they

did not learn anything in school after my encouragement

for them to ask the Prime Minister about me – and the

support of my high school supporters.

Klaus from the meditation group brought this link, which I

can see now when writing this at 03.55 that it is a message

to me NEVER TO GIVE UP, which is to continue my work

until I am finished, and I truly got more work than I can

pray for, but “pray” together with the feeling of the spirit

of my father is the message here and that is praying that

this is what I will do, and that is to continue doing what is

“impossible creation” symbolised by the man below with-

out arms, who decided that this should not prevent him

from playing guitar, and yes these examples of INSPIRA-

TION is given because of the results I have achieved, and

had I not come this far, you would NOT have heard about

this man through me as example.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CK2TkN0m1SM&feature=r

elated

My old colleague from Fair Insurance, Pia, had bought a

cake to celebrate her son’s 8 years birthday, and I saw it as

a symbol of the creation of our New World being “fin-

ished”, and below she was inspired to say “give me

strength” when preparing the visit of 8 (noisy) boys, and

what better way than to bring one of the most beautiful

One God, One People Page 29 March 2012

songs, I know of, “God give me strength” and yes “I imag-

ine that you can get strength from here”, and did I receive

feedback from Pia (?), and NO, not a word or “like” but she

was busy “communicating” with her friends having the

same “challenges” as her.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lrcNnIV6FV8

Before I had sent my reply to Liberal Alliance, Søren had

sent this posting saying that “the holy has meeting, I can

see in the press”, and “the holy” is according to Søren what

Liberal Alliance is, and yes he called it a “revivalist meet-

ing”, and REVIVAL is what this is about, Søren, the revival

of you, the Liberal Alliance, my family/friends etc. and the

world .

Today was the day when Helena with friends were going to

concert, which she was VERY much looking forward too,

and she made this “check-list” confirming that “dinner pur-

chase” was “check” and the same with clothes, and then

“Magtens Korridorer” (“the corridors of power”) will follow

coming out of the speakers, which is “really much check”

as she said, and yes “hey, the sun is shining, God is on coke,

and life is good” (!) , and yes this is what she TRULY wrote –

talk about inspiration – and what this was about was to say

“life is saved” (i.e. dinner and clothes), everything is good

(i.e. sun is shining) and God will come to power speaking to

the world (i.e. “the corridors of power”) , which is because

I am suffering much (on “coke”), and yes the thing about

“God on coke” is a quote of “the stars of the evening” (the

band), but I could not find which song on basis of this

quote, but maybe Helena can tell you, which was the

thought I had, but I decided not to ask her, but maybe you

will my dear reader?

Rikke truly loves the “holy Christ” – or what, Rikke (?) – and

yes what could be more fun on such a beautiful day of sun-

shine than to spend a couple of hours in Ikea (?), and we

know to bring home more of my furniture to our New

World of course .

Dan was inspired to bring this beautiful song by Barry

White, who TRULY also was a fantastic artist, and yes do

you see the “inspiration” here (?), and here it is so obvious

that it appears very directly, because it is about NEVER GIV-

ING UP and yes if I had decided to give Søren Pind the “fa-

mous last words” of my scripts ending them some months

ago, it would have meant the end of our Old World – Roger

over and out, you know - but when I decided to STILL

CARRY ON, this is what brought us EVERYTHING OF ALL

TIMES .

One God, One People Page 30 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vsn0RPoZJPc&feature=shar

e

Inspiration came to me from a not expected source, which

was from what to me until today was an unknown Ameri-

can singer Janelle Monáe, who supports Barack Obama,

which the following posting from the Facebook site of Mi-

chelle Obama brought, and I understood that there was

“inspiration” here, and instead of deciding to hurry be-

cause I have much work you know (also on the script of to-

day) – it is now 17.40 - I decided to watch the clip, which I

liked MUCH (including what EVERYONE said in it!), and I

feel when this is written, that this is about TIGHTENING

THE ROPES so to say between Obama and I and that is also

the New and Old World as our combined New World, and

what better way than this way to bring a fantastic song by

the title of “tightrope” of Janelle and “tightrope” by Electric

Light Orchestra, and yes it is indeed about becoming

UNITED, Janelle, and to bring a NEW BALANCE to the world

.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F00Zp2Fz5MA

Here is “tightrope” by Janelle Monáe, which is ALSO beautiful

music and to me, this is something like “modern James Brown”,

which I can hear the qualities in, but have never explored much

myself, so there is probably a whole NEW WORLD of good mu-

sic waiting for me here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pwnefUaKCbc&ob=av2e

And here is “tightrope” by Electric Light Orchestra, which is

TRULY one of my favourites from my old favourite band and yes

this is about a NEW WORLD to me, which consist of the best of

our NEW and OLD WORLD combined, which this easily is an-

other example of – do you see?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Dc3-rGS5ryw&feature=fvst

The other day, I became Facebook friends with the (com-

ing) world-famous chef (as I am told), Thomas Rode –

known from one of the best restaurants in Denmark and

Danish TV – and he decided to write today that “Denmark

is about to wake up, and gradually it will become the end of

people walking around soaking smoothies” and also

“maybe there is a health Holger Danske, who is about to

wake up with the view of Denmark becoming a nation of

degenerated sugar addicts” (!), and yes this is what he

wrote (!!!), and just saying that Denmark is about to wake

up because this is what I am about to (STRONGER than

ever my friends), which will become the end of my life as a

Zombie (i.e. the smoothies) and Holger Danske (“Ogier the

Dane”) waking up is the old symbol of the legendary figure

sitting on my local castle of Kronborg waiting to wake up

when the nation needs him, which is mentioned on my

front webpage, and yes when he will wake up, it is because

I am waking up – do you see how inspiration works by

now?

Finally at 06.20 “tomorrow” I had published this script, and yes

ahead of me is potential work of “several hours” to do the X-

factor chapter of the 2nd March if I can handle it because of

tiredness and my arms hurting me when writing.

We could also try to dig out a channel here, if you could not do

this work, but it would require your approval, and the only an-

swer I had was ”it is still up to the light to decide”, and I am sure

that it would have if it could, but now this is not necessary too.

Finish writing the chapter of X-factor at 12.10 and I had up-

loaded it at 12.15, and I am VERY tired and feeling DISGUSTED,

but I am still not so tired that I cannot keep my eyes open and

that is to my surprise.

One God, One People Page 31 March 2012

4th

March: Søren Pind, Liberal Alliance, Lars Løkke etc. bring

me MUCH darkness/tiredness making me more dead than

alive

Dreaming of Søren Pind not fulfilling the basic 10 command-

ments and bringing me darkness risking life

As mentioned I was sure that I would be able to sleep through-

out the night, but I “slept” poorly and at 03.15 I decided to

stand up because of the dream below telling me that appar-

ently the door to my old self is now becoming very difficult to

keep open, so with this help, this was the only thing I could re-

sponsibly do, so here are the few dreams I received – and start-

ing to write this at 13.20 today.

I am working as a consultant for Søren Pind in a depart-

ment handling customer service of an insurance company,

and I see how poorly they work, and I tell Søren very di-

rectly about the importance of direct and honest commu-

nication, to keep the 10 commandments and to involve

employees instead of telling them, and he listens to me,

and so much that I hold his head in my arm almost as a

parent would do to a child.

o Customer service is often about questions and answers

besides from administration of insurance policies, and

here this department works poorly simply because they

don’t keep my basic rules, and my dear Søren and MP’s

of the Danish Parliament – or any parliament in the

world – HAVE YOU FORGOTTEN ABOUT THE 10 COM-

MANDMENTS BEING PART OF MY BASIC RULES (?) and

yes please look at them at the front page of my website

and ask yourself what do you NOT keep, and then follow

my guidelines to show a clean heart, and yes you should

believe that MP’s would become role models to the

world, which I am sure you will tell yourself why you are

and especially why you are not.

I am together with Søren Pind on the island of Amager

close to Copenhagen, and we are in a traditional area of

the island gradually becoming smaller, but it is still large,

and Søren is opening a bus route here in a huge area.

(stopped writing here at 13.30 and continued at 16.40 –

see below). At the school we are at the dark basement do-

ing an exercise where we use ropes trying to connect win-

dows in such a way that we can bring newspapers up, but

someone has committed vandalism cutting through the

ropes, and the question is if we are going to throw out the

newspapers, and I decide that we are not, and I enter the

end of the room trying to shout up the stairs after Søren,

but he does not hear me – I see others there – and we use

the elevator to bring us up, and I ask if everyone is there,

and then I see how Søren and another one come out from

behind the elevator where they were trapped using all of

their force to open the door.

o The traditional area is because I connect Søren with be-

ing a “traditionalist” because of his taste of old music,

and the bus route, Søren, is about the pain of my "old

nightmare", which you are bringing me too according to

this dream. The newspapers of the basement is about

bringing out more life of my old self fighting darkness

wanting to destroy and to do it before the door to my

old self closes or darkness makes it impossible, and

darkness is what you help to provide.

o This dream was very powerful, and was the reason why I

decided to stand up instead of continuing to (try to)

sleep.

I am in the department store of Magasin in Copenhagen

and I see Søren in a stand from where he later will give free

grill roasted chicken spear to customers, and he does not

want to be short on spears. I think that this event is not big

enough for me to return to, and I ask at what time Magasin

in Århus will do the similar event, but do not receive an an-

swer. I decide to take all spears from Søren in my arms,

there are not very many, and it is unclear what happens

from here.

o The department store is about “life”, chicken is “crea-

tion” and grill spears will have to be about “burning

life/creation”, which has not been saved yet, and Søren

what do you do to help me (?), and when you don’t help

me, do you see that you play against me too (?), and the

uncertainty about going to the event in Copenha-

gen/Århus is to indicate what may be a very slight uncer-

tainty to whether or not to continue my sufferings to

bring out the last “not that much” life inside darkness

(?), but still I have decided 100% and this is what I will do

…

Working all night and much of the day to do “impossible work”

to come up to date again

After standing up still being “dead meat”, I decided first to fin-

ish my script of yesterday, which I did at 06.00, and uploaded

this at 06.20, and I also decided to upload my not yet finished

script of the 2nd March before I started writing the X-factor

chapter of the same day and that is because of LACK OF EN-

ERGY not being sure at all that I would be able to do this chap-

ter, and we will see how much I will be able to do, also having a

list of other tasks to do (small improvements to my website),

which I will probably not be able to do today.

Writing my script and doing this final work is truly impossible to

do feeling as I do and I get the feeling that this is what I have to

do to transfer all gold from inside of the final darkness, and my

mind is working very slowly almost not knowing what to do for

example after finalising and publishing my script of yesterday

before I realised that yes that is right to go ahead to the 2nd

March publishing this too and afterwards the X-factor chapter,

and then this script of today and then the updates to the web-

site, and we know as much and as good as possible, and HOW

MUCH will I be able to do, because surely not everything (?),

and yes Janet Parker is still “with me”.

At 06.40 I heard “those football boots are not too big are they

(?), no they are exactly of the right size”, so we are still playing

here.

One God, One People Page 32 March 2012

At 06.55 I received a mark to my left foot sole and was told that

if I was not able doing this work, it would burn off some of my

sole of the spiritual world, and that is NOT with my approval (!),

but only if you “have too” according to my top rule.

By 07.00 I had also uploaded my script of the 2nd March without

the missing chapter on X-factor, and I was far too tired starting

to write this, but this was next on my list, so better get started

with it, which I did here.

At 07.35 I was told ”I knew that it would become ”impossible”

for him to get started with this work”, but I did it anyhow.

At 07.55 darkness was again strong almost making me give up,

but I felt how this work helps even more life to be saved and I

felt life entering me and was told “we did not believe we would

make it either”.

I still received some marks of potential pain to my right angle,

which is very annoying also because of the meaning of potential

destruction of the Universe.

And I kept on receiving powerful scratching to the button of my

head, which is about strong sufferings of my LTO friends not

knowing how to come through, and yes this is not making this

work for me to complete the creation of our New World any

easier, on the contrary, and when writing this I also feel the

Pastor of Elijah’s local church and it gives me a pretty strong

heartburn, so “not forgotten about me” have you?

During the morning when doing this work, I received extremely

strong sexual speech and attempts to start my "old nightmare",

which made me somewhat afraid for this to happen, and I had

to repeat to my self NEVER to give in – and I was also given a

taste of delicious food, which was to remind me that this is

what is saving life (as long as I can bear it).

I was shown an old, hollow and dead trunk of a tree lying down,

and it was very dry and inflammable and I was told that this is

the life we are retrieving and saving now, and I keep receiving

darkness strongly trying to make me settle for less than 100%,

but NEVER, I won’t do that, Meat.

At 10.40 I continued receiving repeatedly pains to my left angle,

which is supposed to mean “destruction of the spiritual world”,

but NO this is NOT accepted, because I understand this is some-

thing permanent, and I will NEVER accept this, so you can give

me all the pain you want to, I WILL NOT ACCEPT IT! A few min-

utes later I was told that “this was because you decided not to

do your absolutely best, wasn’t it” (?) meaning that because I

did not work as thoroughly with the minutes of X-factor not

writing down every word, which was said 100% accurate both in

Danish and English, but only writing down the most important

messages in English that the spiritual world had to sacrifice in

order to save the last parts of Old God, and all I can say is that I

brought everything of this X-factor show too making the mean-

ing of it clear, which is the most important, so I CANNOT accept

your threats to destroy parts of the spiritual world and simply

because I have NOT allowed you hoping that this is a game of

darkness, which had NOT happened when I was given the pain,

and that I have to be stronger than to prevent this from hap-

pening, which I hope is still within my power to do.

At 12.05 I was told that I am going through the absolutely worst

darkness of all with sexual desire/temptations, extreme scratch-

ing to my head button (which could start bleed if I gave into the

constant desire wanting to scratch), and of course my extreme

desire to sleep and to avoid doing this work, but someone has

to do it, and that is my job, so let it be.

I was told “we could also try to dig out a channel here, if you

could not do this work, but it would require your approval” (if I

could not do my work today), and the only answer I had was ”it

is still up to the light to decide”, and I am sure that it would

have done so if it could, but now this is not necessary too.

I finished writing and uploading the chapter of X-factor at 12.15,

and I am now tired feeling TRULY DISGUSTED, but I am still not

so tired that I cannot keep my eyes open and that is to my sur-

prise.

At 13.30 I was so tired that I believe I have crossed all limits of

writing being the most tired ever and even though I wanted to

continue, I was not able to do so. I had to relax and thought

that I also probably had to get a couple of hours sleep on the

sofa, it I was to finalise and publish the script of today and

maybe even to do a few updates on my website too.

I decided to watch TV for a couple of hours, where I received

strong darkness asking for my approval to stop the game – but

NO (!) – and I wanted to see if relaxation would make it possible

for me to do more writings, but I only became so tired that I

could not keep my eyes open any longer, so I HAD to sleep,

which I then (almost) did for approx. one hour and I had a

dream which was something about no attacks from darkness to

the left and to hide chemicals to the right, which I connected

with almost not sleeping here, and I lived together in a room

with Jack in a military area, where his part of the room is clean,

but I have a professional area on my bed and more, which I am

surprised to see has not been stolen, and I use a plastic bag of

Jack’s to put the camera into, and he decides to visit some of his

friends and he does not believe it is well seen for him to bring

me, and later I am driving with the bus through Copenhagen

and have a bit longer to drive, which is telling me that Jack

brings me darkness, and I still have more to clean up inside of

darkness (which also may be connected with me coming up to

date with my work).

At 17.30 I was shown a knife in my back, which is being pulled

out, and I also felt that it is new feelings of my mother and John

in relation to me, which is helping to pull out this knife poten-

tially killing me.

At 18.35 I was told that “we had taken off the shirt but can now

take it back on” because I am finishing this script too.

One God, One People Page 33 March 2012

I continued writing again from 16.40 still fighting with feeling

poorly, but now just below my limit of throwing up, and finish-

ing and uploading the script of today at 19.10.

Yesterday evening I was asked to give an action plan of how

long it would take to finish my outstandings, and I said “before

the end of next week”, and I have now finished most of it – still

having a few (not very important, but “nice to have”) tasks to

do to my website, which I may look at this evening, and/or con-

tinue doing tomorrow, we will see.

I had more pain and a little bit rumbling feelings including

gooseflesh given to the inner of my lower LEFT leg, which I do

NOT like at all!

It was time to say goodbye to the remaining mountain of dark-

ness, but I said NEVER opening up for new opportunities

I am now writing this at 23.00 after I also wrote a reply to the

feature article of Jyllands-Posten (see the end of the script of

today) and a little here and there.

I was told after publishing today that “this is the most difficult

work I had for you (this time?)”, and yes darkness speaking (?),

we will see.

Later I was also shown and told “It is now time to say goodbye

to the remaining parts of me”, and I felt this life, and could only

say with strength “No, never” (!) – and I might add NOT with

this the most beautiful classical song made in my lifetime – do

you remember, John (Camilla’s father)?

And I was told that when I don’t want to accept this, it will be-

come a trial of strength, and I said “you will NOT get my ap-

proval to kill, kill” and I was told by the light that “we do not

want to use our right to kill too” (top rule if it is a must), and

then I said “then it is only up to the light to decide what to do”,

and I was told a little later “then we will have to see if we can

include this in the transferral” (for me to become my new self),

and I was told “it will not become easy, it will be like eating sour

gooseberry”

And I felt the remaining part of my old self – Old God – and was

told that “he is on the other side of the door, isn’t it funny”, and

then I was given the STRONG temptation to break down the

door (!) and that is what I could have done if I decided NOT to

think twice because of a desire to help without thinking, and in-

stead I decided to keep my decisions “let the light decide”, and I

was told “we will invent a new way to do the transferral”, and I

replied “fine”, and a little later I was given the name of the old

Danish HiFi-store Audioscan – my montor keep receiving

red/black blinks almost turning it off, but please keep it working

my friends – and it was pronounced “AUDIO (break) SCAN” to

tell me that transferral via sound is possible?

And even later I was shown the remaining of the mountain on

the other side and told that if we cannot move the mountain,

we will make the mountain part of us, and I thought “do you

know what is right to do” (?) – maybe this also includes sound

(?) – but I did not want to intervene, so I said “fine” again not

knowing the answer my self, and of course under condition that

this is light taking the decisions, and even later I was told that

“we will make the whole mountain BLUE even though we are

not there, we will pretend that there is no wall at all, which can

only be done with faith” and I thought that this is about my own

faith in myself and also the growing faith of my family/friends

etc. and the world in me, and with this the wall will not exist at

all as I understand it (however still thinking what was the pur-

pose with the protective wall (?), but well, I will play along with

this game as long as it is light I am following, and we know I

have guarded myself all along not handing over any authority to

darkness).

I was told once again that making the mountain blue and keep

the door open is done with faith, and then it came: “You have

used the strength of the New World without being the New

World yet”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Nl9WMIPzd6w

And doing my last update at 23.35 herewith stopping work to-

day - l am NOT going to work this night once again completely

destroying myself!

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I was told that another reason for Falck not responding to

me recently was the fear of me being the one.

Brian wrote the last two messages below yesterday eve-

ning and the top message today, and in the last one he says

that he does not believe in ghosts, but he KNOWS the

ghost farting exists (!), and “farting” is about destruction,

i.e. a symbol of destructions of the spiritual world, which

does NOT make me happy to hear, which I can ONLY ac-

cept if this is your absolutely LAST exit – still hoping for you

to do MAGIC my friends, and he continued saying that on a

scale from 1 to 10, he will give the 11 mark an 8, and this is

about different scales, but 11 is from the old Danish scale

to 13, where 11 in practice is considered as a “perfect” re-

sult within syllabus, and 13 only given when you have

shown knowledge beyond syllabus (as I remember it), and

here he converts this 11 to an 8, but still I was told that this

is the final mark I received for my work going through my

journey, which is “perfect” – but not “magical” beyond this

point, and in the last message he says that he ordered

coleslaw and gets murphyslaw, which is “quite funny” be-

cause of the play with the word “Murphy’s law”, and to me

coleslaw is about a dish, but according to Helena it is about

“lots of luck”, and this is saying that “luck” is what I or-

dered but instead I receive “Murphy’s law”, which means

that "anything that can go wrong will go wrong", which

may be because of “impossible darkness” destructing parts

of our spiritual world, but still I have NOT accepted this

hoping that this attitude makes a difference too.

One God, One People Page 34 March 2012

David Trads said that Liberal Alliance will not reveal exactly

how much they receive from sponsors, which he decided

to call for “sugar daddies”, and yesterday Thomas Rode

wrote about my wake up to save “a nation of degenerated

sugar addicts” with sugar herewith also being a symbol of

darkness, and yes HELLO Anders, Simon & Co. are you both

BLIND and DEAF not communicating with nor listening to

me since you carry on with your politics and “old life” as if

nothing has happened? (wasn’t there also another Face-

book posting about sugar being 100% “sweet” the other

day (?) herewith making sugar also a sign of “misuse of

children”).

When following up today on “possible reactions” from Lib-

eral Alliance on my reply yesterday, I received eeeehhhh

NO REACTIONS at all and that is NO REPLIES from Simon,

Anders or anyone else and NO LIKES from anyone and that

is except from my “high school friend” Toke who liked my

post (!), so maybe it was because they did not have time

(?), and not it as not, because Simon decided to NOT reply

to me but to post this thanking all of his party friends in

two senses and yes they also had a celebration yesterday

evening, didn’t you have a nice time, my friends (?), but no

“official answer” from anyone, neither here.

Helena had a “super good concert” – nice to know that

some people do not suffer – and next weekend she will go

skiing, and Thomas asked her to go diving again, which she

immediately accepted asking him to find a cheap holiday to

do this, and we know SKIING and DIVING is about my suf-

ferings, and welcome to the club also “helping” me in this

respect, Helena.

When I saw these two pictures by Jens from Selvet at

09.15, I received 3-4 quick small heart attacks because of

the darkness, he sends me, and as you can see from the

bottom, it is a HUGE dog of darkness we are fighting here

at the end making some of the small dogs stuck as the pic-

ture at the top shows, and yes I do hope we will find a

CURE for this with the use of magic, my friends?

Jens continued saying that “it makes me hurt so much” see-

ing people short wild animals of the savannah, and to be

One God, One People Page 35 March 2012

proud of the killing, which made him conclude that every-

one was like this not respecting life, we would not have a

planet to live on now, and he asks “what can we do to pro-

tect animals, nature and our planet”, and yes Jens, the lion

is the King of the Savannah, and you and mankind were the

KILLERS, which somebody told me because of your WRONG

behaviour, work and communication, which you have to

improve, and yes despite of your nature to KILL, it was still

possible to turn everything around using your darkness

too, Jens, as building stones of our New World, and yes

“somebody will tell you” .

I wrote earlier about how SLOW my mind was working be-

cause of extreme tiredness, and I was told that this is why

Hardinger was inspired to say here that “I have also never

been wild about Clapton. Well, the name slowhand tells

you everything”, and to me it simply says that his reactions

to my Facebook postings is what is also bringing me this

EXTREME tiredness also making me a “slowhand” when

writing (but still playing the guitar of creation you know),

but right now not very much actually, and yes Michael “it’s

a sin” what you do to me (!), and “what have I done to de-

serve this” (?), and just to give you one of my absolute fa-

vourite albums of the 1980’s from Pet Shop Boys here in-

cluding my favourite songs of theirs, and yes Dusty from

the last song also had a special place in my heart, she had

MUCH talent.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vUSzL2leaFM&ob=av2e

And Hardinger continued – he is a face in the crowd de-

grading Helle Thorning Schmidt and praising Lars Løkke (for

doing “nothing”) and what a PETTY (!) my friends - and

here he brings a video and he writes “here you see Lars

Løkke coming out from the telephone from the edge of the

stage. He has just received the new polls …” (giving the Lib-

eral Party a higher support than ever before), and the

comments are about “not spilling a drop of beer” and yes

darkness being strong here, i.e. “beer”.

One God, One People Page 36 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QXqGenhILss&feature=shar

e

Putin was re-elected as President of Russia for a THIRD

term, which is IMPOSSIBLE to do, and it made Søren and

Lykke very sad, and it made Morten below say “the red

championship train rumbles over you”, and a “red train” is

a train going trough STRONG darkness on its final way to

the other side, and here it says that Putin/Russia was part

of this darkness, and even though what he and Russia did

apparently was wrong to do – I have NOT had resources to

follow and understand this as Stig – I can only say that

Putin was a man of darkness becoming a man of light as

another part of the spirit of my father and when having this

in mind I can only tell myself that “light comes through

darkness”, which Putin may be another example to be

shown to the world.

For a long time I have felt how darkness/suffering has in-

creased just when I start preparing the publish of my

script – also this one - because when publishing my script,

it makes a cleaning tornado work inside of darkness.

Søren is VERY good with words – do you do “Wordfeud”

too (?) – so I wonder if this is a coded message for me,

Søren (?), saying that you are suffering much too (?), and

yes when you have been a fan of Tottenham Hotspurs

since the 80’s, the FAT Elvis (that’s me in code, you know)

since the 70’s and being Søren under Fogh (not “very popu-

lar”, Søren?), you know what SUFFERINGS is, but it is cul-

minating now with the losses of Tottenham to Arsenal and

United, which is NOT easy to bear, and yes Søren, I have

just sent some more to you through the script of today,

and yes on the order of “the big chief” or “Buffalo Soldier”,

which is another of his nicknames, which is also given here

to express the love of God to you, Søren - there is a mean-

ing with EVERYTHING .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uMUQMSXLlHM

After having posted 342 scripts and many “ordinary post-

ings” to Facebook, today my old colleague Thomas R. from

Fair Forsikring “had had enough” of me, and was the next

in line just deserting me without reading, understanding

and without saying goodbye – gone with the wind really.

According to my counter, my sister has decided NOT to

visit new scripts of mine since February 10, and yes “un-

controllable feelings” once again instead of COMMUNICAT-

ING, my dear sister (?), and you do know that I LOVE YOU

AND THE ENTIRE FAMILY VERY MUCH, DON’T YOU?

I saw this evening at approx. 21.30 that my old school

friend Søren had decided to post the message below to this

feature article telling about his belief in Jesus being a copy

of more than 10 previous Jesus’es (!), and “why build any-

thing on a legendary figure saying that you have to be

killed if you do not have faith in him” (?), and yes Søren, I

knew that I had to bring an answer, which was really both

to you and to my old colleague from Danske Bank in the

Helsingør area from 1984-86, Per S., who I have not spoken

to since the 1980’s, I believe, who also had decided to

bring his reply below, and among other things he says that

the Creator did not have in mind for people to come crawl-

ing as dogs – no this is only darkness working through man

(!) – but to live a life in love without ever compromising the

genuine, the true and life confirming, which is totally true,

and I also sent Per an invitation to become friends, and I

wonder if my message was strong enough for him to un-

derstand and for him to not fear becoming friends with me.

One God, One People Page 37 March 2012

And let me guess that the general feedback on my reply

will become “deafening silence”, HELLO IS ANYBODY OUT

THERE as Bettina’s Søren also said to me the other day

symbolising this situation, where I am alone expect of

course from all of your COWARDS reading me in secrecy –

and yes let me bring this rare moment in music history too

when two combatants from Pink Floyd decided to let their

disagreements be disagreements and play for a bigger

course, which was at LIVE 8 in 2005, and yes beautiful mu-

sic celebrating the UNITING OF TWO WORLDS my friends –

and I do hope you will both be able to say “wish you were

here” .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jySUpMqmzd4&feature=rel

ated

It did not take long before Klaus from the meditation group

had the “courage” to tell me about his “opinion” once

again, which is that he does not condemn me (!) but “I

judge after my own free will. What seems to be true inside

of me”, and we know a true man of feelings not being

“able” to understand and yes because he does NOT want

to understand, isn’t it as simple as this, Klaus (?), and by

putting more distance to me, you “helped” me once again

to bring negative thoughts to other simple minded people

about me because it is “much easier” for them to believe

your nonsense instead of the truth I bring you, and yes A

TRUE DEVIL IS WHAT YOU ARE, “my good friend”.

Søren and friends continued being inspired after he had at-

tended a “longer” live interview with Clement – the sharp-

est TV reporter in Denmark (!) – (I did not see it) and it

made Søren say “I like to tread the sword-dance with him”,

and WHERE DO YOU GET IT FROM, SØREN (?), one should

think that my spiritual friends (the Trinity here) speaks

through you “indirectly” (without your knowledge) and

that is because “sword” is my weapon meaning COMMU-

NICATION and here were two people maybe not “commu-

nicating” in a traditional sense, but doing a combat – yes

the word combat is coming here again, and that is my final

combat against darkness deciding that darkness will get

NOTHING at all (!) – and the combat is on words, and

Clement is the sharpest reporter, and Søren is the sharpest

politician in Denmark when it comes to words and to “win

a discussion” (this is not always the same as communica-

tion as mentioned), and his friends told him that he won by

One God, One People Page 38 March 2012

a large margin, and Martin said it was like a “well played

football match” (the match between light and darkness)

and Per said that “despite of a broadside from Clement

with the most heavy guns, which if anything could sink any

ship, you managed with cleverness to turn around the

agenda – and continued dancing handsomely and unim-

pressed”, and these words are inspired both describing

what Søren did and what I did when turning around the

agenda of darkness not accepting any casualties (to sink

any ship) – and I am thinking that the Commune has still

NOT declared me fit for fight (!), and here are the same

words of dancing as Blachman also used the other day, and

here I can only think of “dance like a butterfly, sting like a

be“ as Cassius Clay did. (And NOW finishing the day at

midnight - there will be NO more work to be done this

night!).

And alright, since you now have reminded me maybe 5

times, I will also write that I the last days quite often have

received visions of my old girlfriend, Henriette – as a sign

of my "old nightmare", but nothing happened, Meat .

One God, One People Page 39 March 2012

6. The world is preparing my New World Order, but STILL not announcing me,

which STILL is WRONG!

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 5th March: Darkness is destroying parts

of God when I sleep and I am retrieving

this life when I am awake

Dreaming of finding more life/energy inside of darkness (after I kept the door

open yesterday), more parts of the spirit of my father being killed by darkness

(only to be retrieved from me when awake), I do my absolutely best work

symbolised by the best handling car of all, difficulties to continue riding the

train because of darkness opposing me, Bo from Dahlberg still likes me and

that is after all of my writings, the small street connection the two main streets

of our Old and New World had the finest stores and family/friends etc. still not

reading nor believing or communicating with me are sad that I became crazy!!!

I had a day without tiredness and only little negativity, which felt like retrieving

my life after the last approx. 4 days, which have been the worst working days

of my life, but NOT the worst of my life because I have not been as afraid as I

was especially in and also before and after 2010.

World leaders sit on their FAT BOTTOMS suffering in luxury being “busy” with

the Old World Order not reading me carefully – and SELFISH also when NOT

doing what I have asked you to do since 2009/10, to TRULY help the people of

Dadaab!

Short stories of a leading journalist challenging me with lack of faith as dark-

ness, symbols of people not having faith in me, which is killing life itself, uniting

the New and Old World, the Pope is old-fashioned and also a “cautious” man

NOT on Facebook (!), a spectator attacking a FCK-player symbolising darkness

attacking me and Klaus from the meditation group believing I am a “know-all”

not respecting his free will to have an “opinion”, which is WRONG when the

opinion is not corresponding with the objective truth (he “could” not

read/understand but was betrayed by his feelings).

2. 6th March: The world is preparing my

New World Order, but STILL not an-

nouncing me, which STILL is WRONG!

Dreaming of darkness forcing me to do my "old nightmare" to avoid being at-

tacked by the “dog” and delivering energy to the spirit of my mother, who can

use this energy for new life or my "old nightmare" depending on what I can

take.

I was EXTREMELY tired, exhausted – feeling warm, restless, gasping for air and

sweating - and STRESSED fearing I would not be able to continue writing, which

was STRESS of the world fearing me, which was given to me, which I could only

stop by deciding to take a break, calm down, and to continue working calmly –

and then I also came through this day, which was ONE OF THE WORST EVER in

this respect, which could have stopped me.

Michael Hardinger brought my attention to the newspaper B.T. electing the

best commercial of Denmark, which is the mobile telephone company “Call

me” and their commercial “speak properly, it doesn’t cost a thing” as a CALL

for people to improve their very negative tone of language, and I told Michael

that it is not only the tone, which needs improvement but also the general be-

haviour and work of people, and he was kind to “like” this.

Søren Pind brought my attention to main news media of Denmark agreeing to

stop the sensation tabloid criteria focusing more on the person and scandals

than the substance of a story. The media is preparing our NEW WORLD ORDER

writing the truth and avoiding dirt on people, but they do it without telling the

truth about me, which is STILL very WRONG to do.

David Trads encouraged the Parliament to sit down and improve the condi-

tions of the Prime Minister once and for all, and I said that it is about having a

DECENT MORAL without acting on basis of selfish motives, for people to stop

having so much pain in their behind about others, to get a DECENT

One God, One People Page 40 March 2012

TONE/COMMUNICATION, where you LISTEN, UNDERSTAND and WORK to-

gether as a TEAM, which will agree on ONE right solution instead of following

your own narrow minded “interests”, which are NOT in the true interest of the

nation, and with this attitude you will see an EXCELLENT Prime Minister of

Denmark, and not the opposite!

It did not take long for the media to get the next “potential case” to test if they

can write the TRUTH (!) direct, open and honest about the new “case” of Lars

Løkke, where he spent DKK 154,000 of the tax payer’s money for the office of

the Prime Minister to buy a smoking cabin when he was the Prime Minister

and “had” to get a cigarette. The story has now leaked, and even though it was

not “his” decision, but the decision of the office to buy the cabin, he has now

decided to repay this money!!! This is WEAK CHARACTER of a man, who should

have STOPPED SMOKING in the first place – and at least now (!) - and saved

this money and humiliation. I encourage EVERYONE to speak the TRUTH being

STRONG (!) and for the media NOT to be afraid, but to write the truth VERY di-

rectly, openly and honestly, but to STOP public pillories once the story has

been brought.

I had a chat via Windows Messenger with a Chinese girl, who had found me,

and I was sad to see her poor communication skills not being “able” to ask

questions to show a true interest.

Short stories of Helena dreaming about me, James Bond winning Gold, the

Communes of Denmark forcing people like me on welfare to take antidepres-

sants and receive electro shock “treatments” against their wish while the gov-

ernment TALK, an old colleague deciding to be negative at me instead of posi-

tive not understanding my way of communicating to help people, is there an

insurance covering all remaining life if I lose remaining energy to darkness (?),

a new encouragement to Sarkozy to be STRONG to announce my arrival and a

new email to Jimmy telling him that he and spiritual circles are wrong when

they say “I take care of mine, don’t interfere!) teaching him about FREEDOM

and RESPONSIBILITY again.

5th

March: Darkness is destroying parts of God when I sleep

and I am retrieving this life when I am awake

Dreaming of darkness still destroying parts of the spirit of my

father and I am retrieving this life from darkness

Finally a little before 01.00 I went to bed now being totally con-

fident that I would receive – at least some (!) – sleep, and I was

woken up regularly but was still dead meat at 07.00, 08.30 etc.

or what the time was, and I found myself sleeping to 11.30, so I

really needed it (!), and here are some dreams too:

It is late evening and I am walking an empty path next to

the forest (felt like the path next to the forest/railway in

front of where I live), it is completely dark, and I see a boy

coming against me with his flashlight, and I see that he is

collecting coins from the path, and I think that I don’t have

much money myself, and then I am surprised to find one

coin after the other glowing fine on the path, and then it

only takes a minute to take that, and I think that I’ll be back

to collect more. At home at midnight, I see how my ampli-

fier automatically switches off, and the telephone calls, it is

the train station master telling me that there has been a

serious accident.

o I have often thought in evenings walking this path in

darkness that people are probably afraid to walk here

alone, which is a feeling I have decided NOT to have my-

self, and this is the darkness I am in on the other side

starting to pick up all of the coins, i.e. energy, of light,

which are still here and of course including its life code,

and yes this comes after my decision yesterday evening

NOT to accept “kill, kill”, and as I understand it, this is

life, which has been “terminated” and I was told directly

“what has happened about pain given to my left

foot/leg” but not deserted by me, because had I decided

to say “it is time to say goodbye”, this would be life

never to return, but this is NOT how it is here, so we will

continue to visit this path/darkness until EVERY SINGLE

COIN has been located, cleaned and transferred to our

New World, and here very demonstratively my monitor

suddenly changed its colour nuance to green to say that

this is not only me, but the Trinity inside of me doing

this work – thank you my friends – and it is as Abba are

singing right now (now suddenly a red colour nuance

again, if you understand such a small one, Benny &

Björn?) from my favourite music playlist “knowing me,

knowing you”, which is and has always been my favour-

ite song by this amazing band, and yes this is part of

“COMMUNICATION” – TO KNOW YOURSELF AND TO

KNOW YOUR FAMILY AND FRIENDS.

o The amplifier switching off automatically is what I so of-

ten experienced when I lived in Lyngby, and it was a sign

One God, One People Page 41 March 2012

saying “the end of (parts of) the spirit of my father”

really and that is if it does not switch on again, and we

know after switching off, the coins are still to be found

on the path to be recovered, so I do not fear this.

I am at the Central Station in Copenhagen and am told that

the most beautiful end will blow up at 12.00, and I there-

fore decide to use the men’s room at the other end.

o This is the same as the amplifier not working, and ap-

parently this is what happens, when darkness is given

free when I sleep, but we will NOT settle for less than

100% despite of this.

I am in a wine store where two others have bought a very

quick BMW 3-series from 2010, which I also think of get-

ting, and something about being disqualified and driving

slower.

o Let us continue driving what is the best handling car of

all (!), and to do it both with speed and quality, this is

how it is and will continue being.

o I woke up to “it must have been love” by Roxette, and

we know Stig, “it is NOT over now” .

I have taken an old and open English Morgan car home, it is

not mine, I am driving on the King Road, and I live in Snek-

kersten.

A dream, which I remember was difficult to remember and

now with poor notes does not make it easier to write, but

something about Dan Raclin and a hard ladder, which has

with Russia to do, I only wear my underpants.

I am taking the train home, and the inspector keeps coming

to check for valid tickets, and I have several train clip cards,

which I could clip if I wanted to, but I try to get through

without having to do this, but when I show the card to her

thinking that she will probably not notice, she does and I

tell her that I will get off at the next station to stamp the

card, and she says that she will come back, and when I sit

in the train again, I see that she is coming back.

o I have never understood the difference between riding

the train with or without a ticket, and the inspector is

darkness, which wants to throw me off when I don’t

have a ticket, and ticket could be “faith of people” in me

and also “my own knowledge” or lack of the same (that

is having or not having a “key” to continue the journey),

and we know as long as the train is driving, I am on it –

with or without you, (my ticket), you know and that is

for U2, my friends. And the dream was really about my

difficulties to continue driving this train, but this is what

I have decided that I will as long as there is darkness,

and my dear spiritual friends are so kind that they simply

do their absolutely best to meet my wishes, so let us see

if this is not going to be the outcome.

I have come as a visitor to Dahlberg not knowing how they

will react to me now after all of my writings, and first I

don’t see Bo, but before leaving, I find him, and despite of

everything, he invites me into his office, where he smokes

and we continue speaking as good as we always did.

o And it will only become better when Bo will learn to LIS-

TEN to others and discover who and what is the right to

do.

I had small dreams of being in a small area with lions and

tigers, and at the pedestrian streets of Copenhagen where I

eat French fries at one place, which however is not the ab-

solutely best, walking through another place on my way to

where the serve the best of all, which I however do not get

(yet?), and I notice especially the finest stores located in a

small pedestrian street connecting the two main streets

(our Old and New World), and I smile here because I am

given visions of “good old dreams” regularly, which can be

MANY years old, and here it is about a fantastic store inside

a shopping centre I have been to many times (but first now

recalling it), but never in reality, and yes these

stores/dreams very often include a life, which is better

than what I see in reality, which will have to be the secret

my friends, and that is a sign of a BETTER WORLD coming,

because this is really what these dreams have told me all of

my life .

I was at a mental hospital where inmates including “Hal-

Finn” put fire on themselves.

o This is darkness sent to me from people STILL not read-

ing and believing in me, but still believing that my atti-

tude is the same as “Hal-Finn” from the movie Italiensk

for Begyndere (“Italian for beginners”), and yes I don’t

see many films (I don’t like the twisted violence of most

films today), but I have seen this twice, and it is also one

of my favourite films – fantastic portrait of “crooked

people” not to speak of the humour of the film - and I

am here given incredible feelings having difficulties

keeping my tears back, and yes sadness of all fam-

ily/friends etc. still not understanding me, but thinking

with sadness that I am crazy (!), amazing isn’t it? And we

know our the movie of our New World is to “come

pronto”, that’s the way I like it .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_IM7T3-

Upuk&feature=related

Receiving the feeling of life returning today after going through

the last 4 days as the WORST working days ever of my life

Not long after I had woken up, I felt old parts of the spirit of my

father coming to me with tears in his eyes telling me “well, you

were the strongest”, which is what brought him back to life,

back to reality, really.

I first started writing this script at 15.00 because I needed to

“come down” and also to reflect on what I have done the last

days and yes I was satisfied with looking at some of my work

doing my best under the circumstances, and we know the last

approx. 4 days have been the worst of all on my journey seen

from a work point of view (but not from a “fear point of view”).

This is what I had to do, to overcome my self once again to

break down the wall to the remaining parts of my old self.

One God, One People Page 42 March 2012

I had much less darkness and pressure on me today – it was like

retrieving your life really.

Later I was told “you can have my crossbelt too”, and I felt the

power of Hitler and the man self, and I thought “was this really

Hitler self coming back to life after being terminated” and now

again I receive pain to my lower right leg for the second time

today, and I am given the feeling of the connection between

darkness not only destroying the spiritual world but also the

physical, and yes the difference is when destroying the spiritual,

it is “for good” – until I retrieve it – and when destroying the

physical world, it is “only” in this world with survival in the spiri-

tual world – do you see, and yes I received the feeling that this

was to clarify it for you and I am also told and more like a feel-

ing really “do you want us to sacrifice even more to help you

sleep” (?) and yes that is because I was told a few minutes ago

that “you have to keep awake and to welcome your mother to-

morrow to keep the door open, now you know”, and that is be-

cause my mother and I agreed to see each other tomorrow ei-

ther going to Sweden if it is good weather or here at lunch be-

cause my mother likes the view from here.

At 19.30 after “communicating” with Klaus – see below – I was

told that “did he find the right hole to enter” (?) and given the

feeling that I did and understanding that this was to enter the

door to the remaining parts of me inside darkness, which was

closed during the night, so this is what Klaus helped doing – and

I wonder if this can be right after “Hitler” entered me earlier,

and yes just wondering I am and feeling Søren Pind here too,

and yes SILENCE is NOT a good thing, is it Søren?

I was shown a broken mirror with pieces of the mirror about to

be collected to one hole/perfect picture with Lutheran World

Federation being one of the broken pieces, and I was told that

Klaus from the meditation group is another – see the stories at

the end of the day.

After speaking to my mother on the phone, where I told her

that I would like to see her for lunch tomorrow here but only if I

can – I have decided that I will NOT see her, if I don’t get any

sleep at all during the night, and yes this is how I will play the

game knowing that the spiritual world will do its best under

these circumstances – darkness returned to me, and I had to

repeat my same message as before: I WILL ACCEPT NO LOSS OF

LIFE AND THAT IS NO MATTER WHAT knowing that the spiritual

world will help me with “whatever sacrifices are necessary” to

meet this request, and yes it has been a risk in itself for me to

become a dictator of the kind I have warned the world about,

but in my case it is to say that one has to sit at the end of the

table, and that is my job if and when necessary, and let me also

here write that this is how I am born, as a natural born leader

with the genes to lead people (the world) through communica-

tion and to have the world listening to and understanding me,

and when I have not been able to become a true leader as my

old self because of the selfishness and laziness of other people

(both managers and colleagues) misunderstanding my TRUE

skills, this in itself is another source of inner sufferings as you

may understand – “the struggle between who I really am and

the man other people wrongly made me”, and yes this is an-

other example of information NOT included in my sufferings

memo, which includes much, but not all, as you understand,

and yes thinking of you Paul from Stansted, and I know “still in

your mind”, I am?

After dinner and some TV, I decided to continue working this

time on the “small amendments” to my website including in-

formation on my marital status on the front page, which people

might be interested to see, and the new chapter below included

to my right column – and when I had done this, I was told that

my deadline mentioned yesterday I believe was Monday to

finalise my Action Plan, which INCLUDED these website

amendments, which I am now doing today and it was con-

nected with keeping the door open to save all remaining

life/energy from darkness, and we know “how difficult can it

be” (?) as we also say here.

New chapter to my website: The love of God to man

I have collected some of my favourite music on the music

streaming service Spotify for you to hear here.

I have always LOVED music more than most people, and when I listen to what is beautiful in my ears, I get the deep-est and warmest feelings, which is a symbol of the deepest and warmest love of God to man.

This is also why my scripts are full of music. The message is that

I LOVE MAN. Please notice that the song lyrics do not neces-

sarily reflect my attitude.

Listen for example to this beautiful song to imagine just how beautiful life can and will be. This is originally what life was all about and what life will become again when ALL IS FULL OF LOVE :-).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fWTsQX1aFZY&feature=pla

yer_embedded

---

I decided NOT to include information on my webpage “Signs III”

about John F. Kennedy being MURDERED because of his deci-

sion to publish the knowledge of USA on UFO’s, which was TOO

important information to give the world for the secret govern-

ment of USA (!), and yes we were VERY close to termination

back then in the beginning of the 1960’s also thinking of the

combats between USA, Russia and Cuba, which was only a few

years before I was born you know (!), and yes more information

will come on this.

One God, One People Page 43 March 2012

---

At midnight I was shown clean laundry being taken out from

what looked like the washing basement of my mother and John,

and I felt darkness around it but also understood that this

clothes – darkness being cleaned – and now be brought up be-

cause of the work I have done this evening (and I receive some

negative speech of sexual character of this darkness on its way

out because this is life content, which was destroyed because of

my "old nightmare", which I experienced “as little as possible”

during my journey because it was inevitable when I HAD to go

through darkness and because this is the code, which was in-

cluded inside of it), and yes I will continue doing a little bit of

this and that to see if I can improve small details of my website,

which are truly in the “feinschmecker” department, which is

also where we are now because of the new life coming to EVE-

RYONE, my dear friend as I feel the spirit of my mother from the

New World telling me (through darkness), and yes I am listening

to new versions of the brilliant New World symphony by Dvorak

to replace the old by Karajan on the front page of my website,

which is superb when it comes to quality of music, but sadly

very poor in terms of quality of sound, and I decided to include

this “new” and very fine performance by the Berliner Philhar-

moniker, which I do believe is the finest orchestra in the world

(?), and I liked it much both because of the performance of the

orchestra/conductor, the location, filming and quality of it, so

here is my favourite second movement, but I love ALL OF THIS

as my favourite piece of classical music, and you do know why

my friends, because this was my destiny: To locate the Source

and build a New World while being on the edge of termination

of the world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KhbNFWvh9Mw&feature=r

elated

At 00.45 I was shown a knife of darkness about to stick me in

my stomach, but it was removed and lifted away by angels of

our New World, and I was told “this is what you/we have in-

vented” and yes “where are our new washing machines placed”

(?) has been a question of mine, and yes there is the Old and

New World as options and when it cannot be the remaining of

the Old World because this is what we are saving, it can only be

the New World and quite elementary my friends .

I used some time reading and learning about how to add cus-

tom tabs and HTML code to a Facebook page, which I would like

to do, but when I had found out how and found add on pro-

grams (Iframe applications) to install, I learned that Facebook

has decided NOT to include this option for “private pages” but

only for fan pages / business pages, and yes I wonder because if

I had decided to create a fan page, I could probably have done

this (?), and what is the difference between subscribing to a pri-

vate page and to “like” a fan page (?), and yes just wondering I

am and that is when Facebook will open up for a basic platform

for all and then for people to be able to individualize their pages

as I would have liked to do here in vain, and yes I better start

looking at what this new timeline from Facebook is about,

which may take some time (?), and we know the night is still

young, and this is not a must do to me, but then again maybe it

is because it is mandatory for all to do shortly, and I better do it

before becoming my new self, so here we go, and so I did it, and

my thought is that two columns makes it difficult to overview,

and I am thinking of the option of one column, but is it only me

thinking like this?

Hereafter I wasted my time for maybe 30 to 60 minutes trying

to include a new Facebook subscription button for websites on

my website for people to easily subscribe to me, but no, NOT on

WordPress, where it does NOT work because of restrictions,

hmmmm.

Hereafter I decided to stay up during the night – adding more

music to playlists of Spotify - and I received stronger darkness

the longer the night went on, and right up to my edge of losing

it – with extreme sexual focus, which is NOT nice - so welcome

home all parts of you during this night too.

I decided to post my script of "yesterday" at 07.25.

World leaders sit on their FAT BOTTOMS suffering in luxury be-

ing “busy” with the Old World Order not reading me carefully

I was shown a vision of those in power of Jerusalem sitting high

eating chocolate ice up looking down on Roman chariots with

me driving one of them, so this is to the government of Israel –

how are you doing (?) – any news on the Jerusalem UFO you

would like to share with me and the world, by the way (?) - you

do remember what a chocolate ice symbolise don’t you (?), and

eeehhhh you cannot remember (?), tell me don’t you read my

scripts carefully (?), and eeehhhh you don’t have the time (?),

and why is that (?), and oh, because you are busy working on

the Old World Order as I have told you to stop (?), and yes this

is why you are suffering and yes ICE is suffering and CHOCO-

LATE is selfishness, and tell me when looking into the mirror, do

you think you are selfish (?) and if your answer is “no”, then

please look at the starving child in Dadaab and tell me your an-

swer again (?), and yes also why you decided NOT to TRULY help

these people of Dadaab as I have asked you to help since

2009/10, and instead to focus on you own FAT BOTTOMS and

yes this is the QUEEN speaking through me, and that is the spirit

of my mother as part of the Trinity or you do know her better as

Virgin Mary, and yes here I am allowed to speak the truth DI-

RECTLY, HONESTLY AND OPENLY without holding back as I do in

Medjugorje, which is what the world is “expecting” of me, do

you see the difference?

One God, One People Page 44 March 2012

A child starving to death in Dadaab, Kenya, on the “responsi-

bility of the selfish, official world”, who is more concerned of

their own FAT BOTTOMS - CAN’T YOU SEE IT?

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Kristian from Politiken posted this about the most popular

trio of comedians in Denmark EVER, Linie 3 (“Line 3” and

we know a symbol of the Trinity and that is REALLY!) and

he wrote “I dare you” etc. at you can see and this is truly

about “DARE” and that is for people to have the courage to

stand forward and support me as I wrote about not that

long ago, and also for myself to DARE going up against

darkness, and here I am challenged directly from some of

the worst darkness, which is, and yes NEWSPAPERS (!)

keeping the truth about me and so much else from the

world, and here he is part of the darkness challenging me,

and yes DO YOU TRULY DARE, Kristian, when it comes to

the point (?) and yes that is to WRITE THE TRUTH ABOUT

ME for example in a leading article (?), and eeeehhhh you

do not (?), and yes THIS IS THE DARKNESS self, and we

know “deafening silence” of people and the world not dar-

ing to tell the truth – and yes I thought “what are all these

negative comments about” (?), because everyone loves

Linie 3, do they not (?), and here it was said directly by Jes-

per “Christ, if it was a cow, it would have met the bolt-gun

from pure mercy”, and yes Kristian here is something to

write about, first yourself for being negative “having had

enough” of these fantastic comedians (almost like the

negative Bee Gees effect at the end of the 1970’s, when

they had grown to become too popular and people wanted

to bring them down again, and yes we have seen the same

in Denmark with Kim Larsen as example, which is also the

Jante Law effect too!) influencing others to be as negative

as you also opposing Linie 3 and all of this is to say that

when you are negative and do not “believe” in Linie 3, i.e.

in the Trinity of God, you might as well kill the cow (!), and

“cow” is also the symbol of me you know (or Buddha, but

that it the same bun dough as we say here), and yes this is

in continuation of my reply to the blog post of Jyllands-

Posten yesterday saying that a criteria of life that you be-

lieve in me, and if you do not, there is no life, it is as easy

as that.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zSarMoIlfs8

First I simply did not understand all of these negative mes-

sages from the people above, was it something they said in

the link here (?), but no I listened to it twice, and it was not

– the only thing I could “find” was in the beginning when

Anders with a smile said to Preben “simple mind – that is

just you” and SIMPLE MINDS of people is what I see here

again – but to truly understand what this was about, I de-

cided to click the link to Thomas above saying that he had

put the link on his wall too, and yes when I saw his and his

friends outpouring of negativity (the thread is longer than

what I bring), I really had enough (!) – how can people be

so negative, aggressive and stupid instead of behaving

properly (?), I don’t get it! (it also goes to the comments

above).

Torben Bille is a renowned writer in Denmark – because of

his reviews of music (just ask Shubidua and almost any art-

ist!) – and today he was inspired to say that his website has

been renewed and then “the content is the same old new

or new old”, and yes another sign of our world being re-

One God, One People Page 45 March 2012

newed including both new and old, i.e. our New and Old

World.

I was encouraged yesterday evening to find the Pope on

Facebook, and I thought “of course he will also communi-

cate via this media”, and “obviously” – how stupid could I

be not having subscribed to him or the church of Rome yet

– and today I found his name on Facebook (because of

people having indicated the Pope as an “interest”), but the

STRANGE part here is that the Pope and his church has

“decided” NOT to be represented on Facebook, and yes I

could NOT believe it (!), and let me say that what Dalai

Lama does on Facebook is a very good example of how to

use this media, and WHY did the Pope decide not to do the

same (?), and yes do I offend anyone if I say “old fash-

ioned” (?), and I here feel another part of me, the Pope

self, being very cautious and concerned about what other

people think of him, and yes my friend, did you not read

and understand my message to communicate HONEST,

OPEN AND DIRECT (?) and we know “wrong culture” is to

blame for this and also the absence from Facebook – and

yes, do you know why I am on Facebook (?), because that’s

the way I (also) like it!

A PICTURE of the Pope on Facebook, but he is NOT communi-

cating to the world here, which is old-fashioned and WRONG!

FC Copenhagen played away against Aalborg yesterday,

when a young man from the audience decided to run into

the field attacking one of the FCK players (!) as you can see

here, and this is another sign of darkness attacking me

these days trying to kill parts of my old self, but if you look

at what Dan writes with inspiration, this is the true mes-

sage and that is “more fireworks on stadium than in Tivoli

New Years eve”, and yes CELEBRATION is the true feeling,

we just want to get every little thing with us first.

This morning when I stood up, I was VERY sad because of

the total IGNORANCE of Klaus from the meditation group

opposing me yesterday solely because of his “feelings” be-

traying him, which he however has decided to “trust” more

than simply reading and understanding me – exactly what I

warned people against (!) – and the feelings he brought me

were so strong that I had to be VERY careful not to become

negative (!), and yes do you see his purpose here keeping

me inside this darkness, but instead of not commenting on

his reply yesterday, I decided to write below that of course

everyone has their free will to decide what they believe is

right, but the only thing I am saying is to do your best to

objectively understand the truth instead of misunderstand-

ing, and yes once again (he did not get it the first, second

or – and yes how many times have I told Klaus and the

group the same message?). It is FINE to have “opinions”,

but if an “opinion” is going against what is the objective

truth, the goal is for you to UNDERSTAND and to change

your “opinion”, so it matches the objective truth, which

should be “simple logic” for everyone to understand (but

not to Klaus as I am here told – and that is at least his play

for today, and we know the CURE is also coming to you)”.

And I might add here what I was encouraged to write as a

repetition of what I have written before, which is that

“everything is nothing” and only if people have faith in me,

we are “everything”, otherwise we are “nothing”.

One God, One People Page 46 March 2012

After writing the above, Klaus decided to post a message

directly on my Facebook wall for everyone to see and his

message was that I wrongly had showed him to the readers

of the blog of Jyllands-Posten because he has his “free will”

to have his own “opinion”, and yes with this as background

I was made into a man with a “know-all” attitude, and yes I

have seen this all along my journey from ignorant and

“stupid” people believing they were “right” doing nothing

or “not much” to find the objective truth, thus blaming me

of being what they are themselves – yes the opposite

world again – and here Klaus could not control his negative

feelings to me, and it made me tell him to UNDERSTAND

THE TRUTH OBJECTIVELY and control your feelings the right

way, and I do hope he will look into the mirror asking the

question “can it be that I have misunderstood Stig when I

have not read him carefully” (?), and yes Klaus, this may be

what you have to go through now, and I receive VERY

strong feelings from a “nervous man” here, and yes feel-

ings of Klaus – and what about Karen, as I am asked, and

yes not nice to keep having these feelings because of me

and yes you are to blame yourself when opposing instead

of welcoming me – and really more darkness given to me,

and how much will it take, Klaus, for you to understand me

(?) and that is if you do not give up on the way, and maybe

decide to remove me as a friend on Facebook too?

Naser Khader wrote that Senator John McCain encouraged

to launch an attack from the air on Assad’s tanks in Syria,

and and I wrote “As a LAST EXIT: Yes! DARE the world are

are you all wimps” (?) and yes because you are watching

slaughtering on-going, and just wondering if you are TOO

AFRAID of Russia and China (?), and this is about FAITH, my

friends, so if you follow me, everything should work out

fine – haven’t you found out by now? – And just thinking of

DARFUR and RWANDA here and other crimes against hu-

manity with a PASSIVE world watching JUST LIKE YOU STILL

DO IN DADAAB, why don’t you do what it takes, my friends

(?) and yes SAD is what I am.

Brian shared a link to a trailer for the film “hungry for

change” about what we put into our mouth, which is NOT

designed as human nutrition, but aimed to look/smell good

to help the industry making a profit (!), and yes MUCH

more is to come about changing our habits of production

One God, One People Page 47 March 2012

of and intake of WRONG food – this is really only an “appe-

tizer” .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3MvAM97VDE8&feature=p

layer_embedded#

6th

March: The world is preparing my New World Order, but

STILL not announcing me, which STILL is WRONG!

Dreaming of extreme darkness attacking me trying to elimi-

nated the remaining part of life inside darkness

After publishing my script of yesterday this morning I decided to

stay awake first until I could call my mother to postpone her

visit today, which is a decision I kept, and then to stay awake

sitting in the sofa until my head kept falling down because of

tiredness and it was physically a pain to lift my head again, and I

believe it was approx. at 11.00 that I decided to go to bed, and I

“slept” until 15.00 receiving these dreams:

I sleep in a the bed of a house with a beautiful lady and her

boyfriend, who does his best to make me make love to his

girlfriend, and if I do not I see his dog, which will attack me.

As far as I remember, “something” happened, but we did

not make love. My old school friend Christian has bor-

rowed my computer, which he was not been allowed if he

had asked, and it is Sanna who is closing.

o Darkness is strong when I sleep, and here it is the abso-

lutely last darkness with my the spirits of my mother and

father just on the other side making “creation”, which is

coming through darkness this way, and Christian is a

symbol of darkness borrowing my computer of creation

while sleeping – I don’t think he ever returned to my

website (?) after he spent not many minutes opening

some of my pages was it in 2010 or 2011 (?) – and I can-

not remember if it is the computer or something else,

which my sister is closing.

I am afraid of letting a vacuum cleaner stand on the pedes-

trian street of Strøget, in case my new employer will see it

– I get poor feelings of a strong/negative employer – and

Rikke H. stands in the kitchen cooking, and instead of let-

ting her vacuum clean, I decide doing it for her, and I have

bought what I believe are giant sausages of 400 grams

each, but they look more like pork tenderloins, which Rikke

will cook as part of a giant buffet, which she is preparing.

o The new employer of darkness is “haunting” when I am

sleeping and the giant size of the meat is to say that they

can either become my "old nightmare" symbolised by

the sausages or tenderloins symbolising new life through

the spirit of my mother symbolised by Rikke, and I de-

cide to go for the last you know.

I saw the most beautiful and simple classical music being

played, and it was doctors playing.

I was EXTREMELY tired, exhausted and STRESSED fearing I

would not be able to continue writing

After waking up I was feeling VERY poorly and I started sweating

because of my poor condition also feeling extreme stress com-

ing to me – from MANY people (!) – but I decided to keep on

going through and replying to messages from Facebook to cre-

ate the script of today, which I continued doing until approx.

19.00.

During this time I was told again how I am stopping all darkness

coming to me from MANY people (at least while I am awake),

and how I am myself opening cracks in the defence of darkness

of my family/friends etc. as foundation not believing in me, but

my scripts and Facebook messages are still working as my tool

to open people, and when a little happens here, and some

there – just a little doubt – it makes it possible for light to enter

through darkness, and yes this is how it works. I am playing

against most of my family/friends etc. until they start playing

more and more on my team, and I was told that Klaus from the

meditation group is part of this game starting to open to me,

Klaus, with “resistance”?

I was told about the Danish TV-series “Lykke” that it is indeed

an inspired script with the well liked chairman of the board,

who was forced away from his post by the “money crazy” vice

chairman, and this greedy man was as close as you can get to

sell the company (he had 89% of the stock holders behind me

and needed 90%, which he however could not do even though

he played his most dirty play!), and at the end, it was the vice

chairman who was forced to resign giving room to get the old

chairman back as you can see here, and yes the old chairman is

Old God, who is returning as the chairman as the board, and

this is why I for weeks have seen this board coming closer. In

the clip here, you can see how people behave when they be-

have their worst attacking people and ridiculing them behind

their backs at the same time as you can see how the chairman

simply LOVES Indians, and you do remember that “Indians” are

“original people” (?), and yes “because you invented us” as I

hear here. In the following you can see an old clip of the chair-

man (played by Søren Pilmark, a BRILLIANT actor/comedian):

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-24ldJ7XCGU

I did an update to my Scribd document on how to cure psychi-

atric sufferings after an old thread of Steen Kofoed including

more information on this subject (“Children receive medicine

instead of care”) was “revived” with a lady commenting on it as

the first for months, and later I was told that this is more “gold

coins” coming to me in real life symbolising more gold of life re-

turning to me from darkness.

One God, One People Page 48 March 2012

When it was between 16.00 to 17.00 I was told that doing this

work is to open the door instead of receiving the “ready to kiss”

from you know whom, who speaks to me like this, and later I

was told that the cleansing process is now continuing, and to

the question about whether or not the door is “open”, I can

only say that as long as I still receive darkness/sufferings, it is

LOGICALLY very open to me, and the rest will have to be dark-

ness trying to scare me including the "old nightmare", which

still requires my approval, and that is to “really” be carried out,

and yes it is now an easy game to understand but I learn every

single day.

I was EXTREMELY tired, STRESSED today not seeing how to fin-

ish my work today, and without both energy and motivation to

write this script, and it only became worse all the way until

approx. 20.00.

I was told that employees of the White House ”fear” me after

my story on them the other day – you don’t have to fear me, all

I ask you to do is to READ, UNDERSTAND and SUPPORT ME, and

also Obama (!) – and I was told why they finest wine in the

world (in my taste), fine Burgundy wine has to smell like a “sta-

ble”, which is a sign of quality (!), and yes because wine of eve-

rything is coming from the droppings of nothing, you see (?),

and yes there is the connection between Burgundy and the

Danish island of Bornholm too, and yes “the world is created

out of nothing”.

I was told that my mother could have developed a pneumonia

instead of “only” receiving a relatively small inflammation to

her right toe, but when I did my best, this is what I kept it down

to, and yes the remaining part of the Old World, which we did

not save in the first round, and I think of the day some weeks

ago when I could not hold me entirely before reaching the toilet

here, and this is what we are still saving now – and yes I wonder

how much or little is inside of this “inflammation”, which is also

a game, because sometimes it is “little” and at other times I am

shown a vision as what I had yesterday when I stood on the

staircase with a door leading in to it on one of the floors and I

was told that there is “nothing” out there, but there was and

that was VERY MUCH – which the dream of this morning with

the large sausages/tenderloins also suggested – and that it

takes time to enter because the hole is only narrow.

I was told that the much talk on “sweet” – abuse of children – is

because the spirits of my mother and father from the New

World is now so close to me and the remaining darkness so

strong that it gives extra strong feelings of temptations to do

what is wrong around the world.

At 18.45 I was completely down fearing more than ever before

that I would not be able to finish work today, and when I real-

ised that I had no more coffee, I knew that I had to cycle to

town – I cannot work these many hours at my very poor “of-

fice” without coffee, so I cycled to town not having the energy

to do so, and I did not look forward to drive back up the hill, but

I did it and was home at 20.00 being more stressed feeling

warm, tired and sweaty all over – and gasping after breath –

and I decided that instead of continuing straight away doing

quite much work (“mentally impossible” to do feeling as I did), I

first had to have dinner (I took cold food not having energy to

cook!) and to deliberately sit in the sofa until 21.00 to calm

down getting my breath and blood pressure back to normal,

and this actually helped, and yes again I was told that this is

pressure coming to me from people “fearing” me around the

world – “thank you”, my friends and yes of course only for a

good course.

On my tour to town, I suddenly received a “BIG APPOLOGY”

from life inside of darkness, which was because of my fam-

ily/friends etc., who now know they were WRONG but do not

DARE to apologise to me yet, and before I had calmed down,

darkness pressured me much “hoping” that I would lose it, and

first I was told that no matter what happens, the remaining life

of darkness will come to me and then I felt the spirit of my

mother saying that if I should need it, she will help making it

easier for me, and then I was told that this is the part of her still

inside of darkness and that her role was to kill herself, and I was

pressured decide to cut over the mooring rope to darkness and

I could only say “NO, NEVER” (!), we still have MORE to do.

I also received heart pain, and I was told that this was because

of the previous Prime Minister Lars Løkke, whom I feel right

now as another part of me (!), and that is because of my com-

ment to him earlier today, and yes the darkness is SO strong

now, that I am momentarily given so much of it inside of my

brain, that I am almost passing out, and it feels like dying, but

oh no, this is not how it works here, because I am still the best

protected you know.

First at 21.45 I found a “little power” making me decide to start

writing the script of today, and yes I had the notes and pictures

ready, and “only” had to write “a few pages” more, and let us

see if I will overcome what has to be one of the worst chal-

lenges given to me ever and to be able to write and publish this

script too, and yes maybe around 02.00 tonight (?), and we will

see, and that is if no new work should enter.

Later I was shown more darkness and I kept on saying “we

HAVE to get EVERYTHING with us” and I was shown a snake and

told that we are now transforming the snakes themselves to

light.

Around midnight I wrote down that I cannot continue working

like this, I have to go down one level, otherwise I will not make

it, and then just hope that it does not mean that I will not con-

tinue to the next round of the game, but that energy of the

world will help me.

I was also told that “I have decided to keep on my pants after

all, it will not get too cold tonight forcing me to take them off”.

The tone of voice between people needs to improve together

with the general behaviour and work attitude

Hardinger was kind to bring this posting today with a link to the

newspaper B.T. electing the best commercial of Denmark called

One God, One People Page 49 March 2012

“speak properly, it doesn’t cost a thing” and he said that the

debate has run several times and then he refers to the journal-

ist etc. Torben Steno and a book of his speaking of the poor

tone among people, and that we have to reinvent social con-

ventions “for our own sake”, and this was the start of a bigger

story than expected – and not a BIGGER BANG, which is what

also led people, my friend, as I am told here.

Here is the article of the newspaper B.T. and their editor-in-

chief electing the best commercial in Denmark, which is for the

mobile telephone company “Call me” and their campaign to

make people speak properly once again, and underneath the

article was a Facebook like box, where well-known Danes – and

Facebook friends of mine – stood forward to say that they like

this article, and they include Mads Fuglede, Anders Ladekarl,

Hardinger, Jeppe Søe and Kristian Nielsen and I decided to like it

myself too.

And here is the TV commercial in question, and yes people

speak VERY negatively and strongly and unfortunately this has

become a poor habit of many – and you can take most of the

Danish comedians of today as example where “nice people”

have decided to include the worst (sexual) words in their lan-

guage – and not to speak of how the tone of young people of

today is RAW and often heartless.

First is the introduction – in Danish – to the video from the

website of Call me here.

Gå med i kampen mod verbal forurening!

77% af danskerne oplever at tonen er blevet skærpet. Mange af

os bliver udsat for verbale overfald i trafikken, i supermarkedet,

på jobbet, i skolen, i sportsklubben, i online debatter osv.

Tonen er kommet ud på en glidebane, hvor ordene males med

meget brede pensler. Call me er et mobilselskab, der lever af

kommunikation.

Grimme ord gør frygteligt ondt på dem, de rammer. De fører til

konflikt og kløfter. Og de er aldrig løsningen uanset hvor stres-

set, fortravlet eller selvretfærdig, man føler sig. Det vil Call me

gerne være med til at gøre noget ved. Vi inviterer derfor til en

åben dialog.

At tale ordentligt koster nemlig ikke noget, men det gør en

kæmpe forskel mennesker imellem.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pUDqjcK0F1A&feature=pla

yer_embedded

In continuation of Hardinger’s thread above, he wrote below

how rude the tone and traffic of Denmark and Holland is, and

he asks what choke it (?), and I decided to reply on his question

referring him to my website to find the reason (darkness and

people deciding the “easy” solution of negativity) and not least

the answer on how to get out of this Hell, and I also told him

that it is not only our tone, but also our general behaviour and

work moral, which we have to change – always doing our best

and to use the Golden Rule instead of the opposite Golden Rule

– and I am used to becoming ignored by most family/friends

etc. and the world (which is taking hard on me making me very

sad today, a part of the play, but it will NOT keep me down), so I

was HAPPY when Hardinger as the only one decided to “like”

my posting, THANK YOU, Michael .

One God, One People Page 50 March 2012

Here is the FINE song by Shubidua referred to in my text above,

and yes one out of MANY being an IMPORTANT part of my

growing up - and I keep thinking about “how is Michael

Bundesen doing”, the lead singer of Shubidua, and I just looked

on the Internet, and it seems as if he is coming back too after a

stroke last year .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l67ldWVjS8A

The world is preparing my New World Order, but STILL not writ-

ing about me, which STILL is very WRONG!

Søren brought my attention to a story here, which I did not see

not three weeks ago as he writes, but one month ago when Ber-

lingske as exampled had it here, and it is about several of the

flagships of Danish media agreeing to STOP “scandal stories” of

politicians because “tabloid news criteria like conflict and indig-

nation for too long has been allowed to take over the agenda”

and because “in some cases we have jumped in on the story,

where there clearly has been more focus on the person instead

of the substance” and the director of the news of DR TV, Ulrik

Haagerup, talks in the following about the need of soul-

searching in the industry where “we are sanding up in dramati-

sations and focus on single person”, “maybe because we have to

make money” and “it requires a mentality change if the course

in the so called serious press has to change, and it has”:

“Hos DR forsøger man også at koble sig af, hvad DR Nyheders

direktør Ulrik Haagerup kalder for »tabloidseringen af de dan-

ske medier«: »Det er historier om forargelse, konflikter, skurke

og ofre, der dominerer, fordi det er nemme historier, der giver

mange kliks i en tidspresset medieverden. Men hvis ikke vi bliver

bedre til at vurdere, om der er et reelt oplysningsformål med

det, vi laver, så bliver det den tabloide etik, der kommer til at

være gældende for os alle og det fordummer og afsporer den

offentlige debat. Det gør politik til et spørgsmål om konflikter og

underholdning i stedet for samarbejde og løsninger på fælles-

skabets udfordringer,« siger han.”

And also:

”Der er i den grad brug for selvransagelse i hele vores fag. Vi er

ved at sande til i dramatiseringer og fokus på enkeltpersoner.

Måske fordi vi skal tjene penge, eller fordi fokus er flyttet over

på, hvad vi tror, folk vil have. Men jeg tror, at vi kollektivt har

taget fejl, og at stadig flere danskere er dødtrætte af pseudo-

dramatik. Vi bliver nødt til at overveje, hvad det er, vores medier

er til for og det er set fra vores synspunkt primært at tjene dan-

skerne. Det kræver en mentalitetsændring, hvis kursen i den så-

kaldt seriøse presse skal ændres og det skal den.”

And my thoughts when seeing this was that the NEWS MEDIA

has started wakening up listening to my request for you to bring

the TRUTH to people and to stop exhibiting - “killing” - people in

public pillories with the PRIMARY concern to make money and

your own career – the stories of Lene Espersen and Henriette

Kjær are pretty good examples aren’t they (?) – and the CURE is

indeed for you and the world to look into the mirror and to do

what you would like other people to do in your place, which is

to WRITE the truth based upon the truth, and yes it goes both

One God, One People Page 51 March 2012

ways, which is for people to tell the TRUTH – and nothing but

the truth – about their doings, and for the media to write this

truth (remember DIRECT, OPEN AND HONEST!) instead of in-

venting stories from OUT OF THE BLUE and keep on speculating,

mistrusting and discrediting people as you would NEVER do to

yourself making people “standin’ in the rain” – here from “the

best concert ever in history”?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O0EQM1JlP6s&feature=rel

ated

And yes the NEW WORLD ORDER is coming, and why don’t you

tell the TRUTH to the population about my arrival and that you

are preparing for these NEW TIMES coming, my friends (?), in-

stead of doing what is right on basis of LIES, which is truly NOT

the best way to go forward. TELL THE TRUTH ABOUT ME (!) –

WHY IS IT SO “DIFFICULT” FOR EVERYONE OF YOU TO DO???

If the Danish Parliament had a decent tone/communication and

worked as a TEAM, we would get ONLY ONE RIGHT SOLUTION!

And one story led to the next, and here it is David Trads saying

that a Prime Minister of course has to have optimal work condi-

tions, and then he bring forward small “sensational” stories,

which both politicians and the media has focussed on lately,

which he finds “embarrassing”, and he encourages both the

government and opposition to sit together and improve the

conditions of the Prime Minister once and for all (!) – and yes “a

good roar” it was, and I decided to follow up saying that it is

about having a DECENT MORAL without acting on basis of self-

ish motives – MANY CAN LEARN FROM THIS (!!!) – and for oth-

ers to stop having so much pain in their behind to see politi-

cians and other doing what they would and also do themselves

(!) and then to get a DECENT TONE/COMMUNICATION, where

you LISTEN, UNDERSTAND and WORK together as a TEAM,

which will agree on the ONLY right solution instead of following

your own narrow minded “interests”, which are NOT in the true

interest of the nation, and yes this is how TEAM-work works

when you do it properly, then you ONLY NEED ONE “PARTY”,

which could be called “the party of Earth” where everyone will

do their best in everything they do, and when this is the case,

people will have a tendency to communicate and agree instead

of not-communicate and disagree making everyone much hap-

pier, do you see (?), and when you behave and work like this,

you will see an EXCELLENT Prime Minister of Denmark!

Lars Løkke showed a WEAK CHARACTER – I encourage the me-

dia to write THE TRUTH, but NOT to pursue people

And it did not take long for the media to get the next “potential

case” where you can test if you are “able” to write the TRUTH

(!) direct, open and honest about the new “case” of Lars Løkke,

where he spent DKK 154,000 of the tax payer’s money for the

office of the Prime Minister to buy a smoking cabin when he

was the Prime Minister and “had” to get a cigarette (!), and yes

Lars knew the story was on the way to be brought as it did to-

day, when Politiken here as one example said that “Løkke prom-

ises to handle the bill of the smoking cabin” (!) and he is quoted

to say “it will very certain create a big debate, which will hide

for much more important political questions, which is why I will

make sure that the office of the Prime Minister will be reim-

bursed for the expenses the office has had” (!!!) and yes THIS IS

REALLY WHAT HE WROTE (!), and I might ask why did it take a

story in the newspaper to make you decide to pay this sum, Lars

(?), which will also say that if it had not been discovered, you

would not have paid anything (?), and I wonder how much else

you and ALL of your colleagues in the Danish Parliament and

Parliaments around the world have done wrong, which you

have not paid for (?), and is it only when you are in the public

pillory that you “suddenly” realise that what you did was wrong

(?) – as it was here (!) - and that is because of the old slogan “as

long as it goes, it goes” – as we say here – did not work here

anymore.

One God, One People Page 52 March 2012

Lars decided to write this “defence speech” saying that he had

smoked according to what the law “allows” him to do (!), and

that it was on the initiative of the office of the Prime Minister

that smoking cabins were set up – and he would continue smok-

ing if he becomes Prime Minister again – and he has now dis-

covered how expensive the smoking cabin was in connection

with the media receiving information about this (!), and with

this information he suddenly decided to pay the expenses even

though it was not your decision but the decision of the office

(?), and yes I do NOT get your logics (!), and the ONLY right

thing for you to do would have been back then and now to

show a STRONG CHARACTER quitting your smoking ONCE AND

FOR ALL (if you had decided for a smoke free office of the Prime

Minister, you would NOT have bought these expensive smoking

cabins, which (almost) no other companies have done!), my

friend as I did in 2009, and if you knew how much darkness you

inhale and send to me because of your poor habit, you would

quite smoking STRAIGHT away (!), and you do know that you

have to do this in any case in order to show a clean heart and

yes Lars, I have received much heart pain after writing my

comment below to you and also when writing this chapter, and

that is because “it is not easy to stop smoking” (?), and yes

COME ON YOU WIMP (!), it is only for you to show a STRONG

CHARACTER and yes Lars, I use these STRONG words to WAKE

YOU up and to stop your POOR BEHAVIOUR and CHARACTER –

it should NOT be difficult for you to see, shout it?

And let me tell you that the inspiration to bring this FANTASTIC

song of Kim Larsen telling about the “poor company” of many

people today came DIRECTLY from God simply playing the song

for me focusing on the lyrics “WEAK character” and “it was

good we were born before abortion was given free” (and I un-

derstood straight away that this was also the reason why a man

yesterday on “who wants to be a millionaire” on TV2 spoke of

Kim Larsen and focussed on this line of abortion”, “inspiration”

in new ways, you see?), and you do understand that I write this

with a smile to you (?), and also that music is showing my love

to man including you, Lars - and yes “an act” is all this is about,

and you will know .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8gGb6XLH7jw

Kristian from Politiken thought that Løkke has to be a “rich

man” being able to afford giving 154,000 DKK, and Søren Pind is

also here, there and everywhere (!), so “of course” he decided

to “protect” his chairman saying “good try” (!), and I felt in-

One God, One People Page 53 March 2012

spired to bring Kim Larsen also to these people here just saying

that the NEW TIMES are on their way to replace what Larsen

sings about, and this goes for you too, “Mr. Pind”, and yes it

was the inner voice of God saying these words too.

And to the media, I want to say: DON’T BECOME AFRAID OF

WRITING THE TRUTH VERY DIRECT, OPEN AND HONEST (!), but

don’t let stories be wrong and develop into public pillories.

When people have repented and stopped their wrong doings,

there is no need for the media to keep writing about the same,

and there is also no need to pay back as the former Prime Min-

ister did here or to receive other penalties or imprisonment. All

I am asking everyone to do is to speak out the truth open, direct

and honest and not trying to hide because you “feel” embar-

rassed because of your own actions. Look into the mirror, de-

cide what you did wrong, repent and GO ON – this is basically

what it is about!

And here are the NEW TIMES on their way :

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ljGPxi6j5wM

A chat with a Chinese girl not having communication skills

Yesterday night when working, I also had “a kind of a dialogue”

via Windows Messenger from a girl in China, who had found me

when searching for Denmark (!), and it did not take me long for

my interest to have this dialogue decreased because of how

long it took her to write – but I understood that English was dif-

ficult for her – but I quick saw that she also COULD NOT ask

questions (!) as I saw for example also with Mary from Ghana,

and there is NOTHING as dull as having a dialogue with people

not having the skill/know-how/imagination to ask questions,

which I have seen all of my life, and I am sure that this girl is a

very nice girl, but I was SAD because of this, and yes also be-

cause of how superficial the “dialogue” was and yes you can go

so much deeper into subjects and interests when speaking to

people, but when you do not think or care, you will just jump

from one subject to the other losing MUCH quality and joy on

the way.

Here is our conversation, and it is also marked by my lack of

motivation to really communication because of her lack of

communication skills – and because I was working of course.

chang:

hi

Stig:

hi, who are you?

chang:

I'm a Chinese girl

Stig:

What is the purpose of your contact?

chang:

My name is Shinio

chang:

just wanna make friends with foreigh people

Stig:

Alright Shinio. You are welcome. My name is Stig and I am from

Elsinore in Denmark. Where are you from and how did you find

me?

chang:

Learn about foreign cultures

chang:

I'm from Jilin Province, China

chang:

I find Denmark ,and there is your name

Stig:

Fine, I do not know much about China. Are you living in a big

city or in the country, and how is your life, do you have family?

chang:

i live in a small country

chang:

clean ang queit

Stig:

If you would like to see who I am and my photo, you are wel-

come to open my website here:

http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/

chang:

i'm not good at English

chang:

but i will read it carefully

Stig:

It is alright, I am happy for you to write to me, and I am happy

for you to read my website - please be prepared for a surprise.

Do you have information about yourself, your family, work,

which you would like to share with me?

chang:

yes ,but in Chinese

Stig:

If you send it in Chinese, I will translate it into English via the

Internet, and see if I can understand it.

chang:

One God, One People Page 54 March 2012

ok, i will try

chang:

I can't open your website now

Stig:

I can see that you have tried. What is your religious belief?

chang:

None

Stig:

That is not much - do you believe in a creator, in God?

chang:

Ｉ heard of that

chang:

I’m about to get off work

Stig:

What kind of work do you do?

chang:

office assistant

Stig:

Alright, it has been nice to receive your call, but it is difficult to

communicate when you have difficulties speaking English, and I

have not received any Chinese from you - and also when you do

not ask questions. You are welcome to come back when you

have read my website - and if you would like to send CHINESE

information to me. Until then I will wish you all the best. Take

care, my "friend"

chang:

You are so kind

chang:

what's the time there

Stig:

It is 04.10 in the middle of the night - and at your place?

chang:

11.11 a.m.

chang:

Ｉ will go for lunch ,see you!

Stig:

Take care!

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena continues to be inspired and here to reveal herself,

because she is “addicted” to the game Wordfeud, which is

here, there and everywhere (!), and Rasmus encouraged

her to play against someone DREAMING about this, which

made her say “OH GOD, sound as me, this is crap”, and yes

are you having dreams about me, Helena (?), and yes about

sending me darkness, which you “cannot” remember? (and

here crossing the goal line (of the game) twice BRINGING

IN MUCH NEW LIGHT for having written the stories above

now at 02.30 and I was shown the light coming in as a

quick “flash of light fading in on my monitor”, yes this is

how it works here where the monitor from time to time

keeps changing colour scheme, which is “direct spiritual

powers” working with it right in front of me, and yes I wish

my mother would see this as an example, and then she

would NOT be in doubt at all …

Earlier today Hardinger also wrote about the football hoo-

ligans of yesterday including a re-written James Bond

quote, which was from the movie GOLD-finger (!) – bring-

ing in more gold here – and Kim thought that the sport in

question has to be GOLF, and yes I have NOT written this,

but I have been shown visions for months of myself playing

golf and enjoying it, and yes the game against darkness,

and yes I do look forward to playing golf again “one of

these days”. (And I have to force patience on me, working

now is truly an extreme situation where impatience and

running away screaming from the computer would be the

“normal” reaction of people, not to speak of how my hands

and arms hurt from working).

Hardinger also brought my attention to the fact that Danish

Communes force people on welfare – like me (!) – to take

antidepressants (!) and in the TV news on DR1 this evening

here, they brought the story of a commune forcing an “in-

mate” to accept electro shock “treatments” (!) to continue

receiving welfare – “we will kill you because we believe it

helps you, but only if you want money from us, otherwise

we couldn’t care less about you”, this is approx. the atti-

tude – and the labour market Minister, Mette Frederiksen,

was asked if she would accept such a “treatment” to re-

ceive well fare, and no she would not (!), because even

though she is not a doctor (!) – who don’t know what they

do (!!!) – she knows about the risk of “serious side effects”

and she does not believe that people should be forced be-

cause of this, but “it requires a discussion” (!!!) and while

you talk, the Communes will continue their practise forcing

One God, One People Page 55 March 2012

people like me into torture chambers being “totally blind”

not knowing what they ask people to do, which is another

way of giving people their death sentence, and yes the

question is if this is what the Commune “still” plans for me,

and here I am shown the Pope and I feel that his darkness

and “fear” too in relation to me is also what is bringing the

“fear” of the Commune in relation to me, and yes what do

you do with a man speaking too much and thinking too

much of himself (?), and of course you decide to calm him

down with medicine to “help” him, don’t you (?), and yes I

wonder what the doctor has written to Lisbeth in the

Commune and yes also the IGNORANCE of politicians and

an entire system not being “able” to see just how ROTTEN

and DISGUSTING this is. You are TORTURING people, but

still you feel you are not my hangmen, my dear politicians

(?), because you only do what is right (?), and yes we know

IT IS TIME FOR YOU TO WAKE UP – but FIRST when there is

NO more darkness, and yes we almost forgot Stig, there is

no more fuel in here and what is it that we are burning off

(?), is it yourself (?), and yes how does life feel (?), and we

know ROTTEN and where do we get energy (?) and yes

from you and the world and for what purpose (?) and yes

to save the remaining parts of me (!) and are we going in

ring (?) or are we still saving more (?) and yes I HAVE FAITH

THAT LIGHT WILL GIVE ME A CLEAR SIGN WHEN WE ARE

DONE, so no discussion/speculations here – we will con-

tinue, so LET’S HANG ON, FRANKIE .

Much Hardinger today, and here he spoke about the PLAY

called “the death dance”, which is the play I am playing in

reality with the remaining inside of darkness, and

Hardinger thought that this is the most sad you can get,

and he will take an “ice-boat”, and we know meaning “suf-

fering”, so “not so easy” to have a Facebook friend like me,

Michael, making your mind up and yes “do I believe or do I

not”, and we know I brought all of my comments today on

my own Facebook timeline also for Michael and others to

see, and am I writing the simple truth, Michael (?), and be-

cause of this, I must be telling you the truth (?), and yes it is

as easy as that.

My old colleague Nicolaj from Fair said that he had won a

radio quiezz – on knowledge – and he did not know if he

was becoming old because of this, and Denis wrote “old

enough”, which made me think of the “old smurf” and I

decided to send him a picture of him both symbolising his

own “knowledge” and also to find my old self really, and I

could not help smiling when I discovered that the link I

found “by chance” was to a website called “the paradise of

fools”, and I knew by then that this was to say that the

darkness of “fools” like Nicolaj and others not understand-

ing me bringing me darkness is what led me to my old self

as “old smurf”, and he decided to write that he did not

know if this was a compliment with the smurf or the opp-

sosite with the paradise of fools, and I told him that the

most important was to find the smurf regardless of the

road, and this was the one he found here, and I also

thought that “he found me” and I was told “he knows”!

o By the way, watch the animation about ”crazy” people

on the paradise of fools website here, who don’t know

they are crazy (just like Nicolaj when “not understand-

ing”!), but then they went to the airport towards our

New Paradise, and yes do you see how inspiration

comes in different ways?

One God, One People Page 56 March 2012

Inspired by the words of becoming old, here is a BEAUTI-

FUL song about “when I become old”, which is one of the

biggest hits ever of Gnags and Peter A.G., which was HUGE

here approx. 20 years ago.

http://vimeo.com/35312871

After my comment above to Nicolaj, I decided to share my

previous comments to Hardinger, David Trads and Lars

Løkke to my own Facebook Timeline – as it is called now,

no longer “wall” and I wonder what you will call it when

time will cease to exist (?) – and less than one hour after

my comment to Nicolaj, which gave him the opportunity to

be positive focusing on Old Smurf or negative focusing on

“the paradise of fools”, he showed his NEGATIVE emotions

sending me the following reply to my reply to Hardinger

being “wise” about what he believes is my “wrong” com-

ment saying to Løkke (in the other thread) “it is good that

you were born before the abortion was given free”, and he

says that it is “disgusting” to tell others this (!), and yes

Nicolaj, this is about CONTROLLING your negative feelings,

which is also not easy for you (?), and to UNDERSTAND the

message supporting the course instead of misunderstand-

ing and attacking me, because that is WRONG (!) – but it

sure helps to bring out more from darkness – and as I told

you below, my only purpose is to tell about POOR BEHAV-

IOUR of people to make this world a better place, and I did

it with a smile using DIRECT words of the song by Kim Lar-

sen symbolising this, which should be quite easy for you to

understand if you wanted to (?) and also that this would

NOT be necessary/needed/right to do in a perfect world,

and I do believe he was till “affected” by my “attack” on

him before with the paradise of fools not understanding

this deciding to be negative instead, Nicolaj?

Søren asked where to get a “political accident insurance”

because he did not know if his wallet has the size fitting to

the media, and yes what is this about (?), and word by

word it is an insurance to protect yourself and that is if

darkness (the media) destroys your wallet (i.e. energy), so

this is about our old insurance coming back to me in case I

run out of energy (?), and yes this is the golden question, if

I do, will this insurance save us all, or will I have to accept

that we don’t make it 100%, and is it possible to take out

such an insurance (?), and not in Fair Forsikring (i.e. the old

world) as they speak of below, but in our New World of

course and yes NOTHING IS EVERYTHING and vice versa, so

this is “only” a matter of accept pain as the play until the

day when we have removed darkness of everything, and

yes it makes perfect sense here, so just hoping this is also

the truth .

One God, One People Page 57 March 2012

I am still all alone with no official support from my own

family/friends etc. and from the world, who shows me

“deafening silence” and still it makes me feel “is there any-

body out there” (?) and HELLO, where are you (?) some-

times giving me doubts in my self, but on the other hand, I

understand the “fear” of people and also the many signs of

the world understanding me and starting to improve, but it

sure would be nice for more to tell me “we support and like

you Stig” instead of the opposite, which I am quite tired of,

and that is because I am a human being as everyone else

with the same needs, which are difficult to say the least to

get covered when you keep away from me.

My old colleague from Fair, Lisa, has now been appointed

as Pastor in the Christian Church in Lyngby, and I congratu-

lated her saying that this was my old parish, but I decided

to use Lyngby Church instead, and I asked her to give my

best regards to the church saying that “new times” with

ONE GOD and ONE FAITH is on the way, and I wonder what

she thinks of me (?), and I don’t really know because she is

also sending me “deafening silence”.

I decided to send a new encouragement to my “friend”,

Nicolas but he is not very good with words, is he?

Jimmy decided this evening to post this on Selvet saying

”let others be in their own process, and keep to your own”

and I wonder if my messages telling other people how to

behave is ”turning him off” (?), and we know this is a well-

known but still misunderstood belief of so called “enlight-

ened people”, and it is as I have said before, the right prin-

ciple is FREEDOM AND RESPONSIBILITY, and I have seen

how irresponsible and selfish people of “light” have forced

me away because of poor communication, misunderstand-

ings and uncontrollable feelings, and NOT easy when you

are completely deaf, Jimmy, is it? – And I decided to write

him, Selvet and the meditation group yet a new message,

which was NOT planned and I finished this at 04.55 still

having work to do, and yes I also received the taste of “de-

licious” food, which is why I do this work, and yes saving

even more coins/life from darkness.

One God, One People Page 58 March 2012

The other day I mentioned how I ”ran into” my old col-

league from Danske Bank in the 1980’s, Per S., and also in-

vited him to become a Facebook-friend, and since I have

still not heard from him, it may mean that he has decided

NOT to accept my friendship nor to answer my email, and

instead showing me “deafening silence” (?), and yes this is

what I believe to day, but maybe he will “wake up” one of

the next days deciding to send me a reply (?), we will see –

and this is the email I sent him.

Finally at 05.45 I had finished and uploaded the script of today

and it took longer because in periods I did not work as quickly

as I normally do and because I decided to use time editing my

email to Jimmy several times, but I did it!

One God, One People Page 59 March 2012

8. A message to the world of the necessity to replace the official World incompe-

tent to lead the world!

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 7th March: A message to the world of

the necessity to replace the official

World incompetent to lead the world!

Dreaming about Old and New God connecting to the Source and my LTO

friends suffering.

“We have done it, we have said it, we are” - “this was the recipe of life”, which

is the result of my journey/work. I am not in the new nor the old world – but in

a “room” in between technically still not living.

I received EXTREME pressure to stop the game now, which I decided to turn

down, because a pressure like this can ONLY be darkness trying to force its way

with the aim to eliminate remaining life inside of darkness. And I was told that

the world has searched for me since 1980 (!), and also that to come through, I

had to bring my mother or father as a sacrifice, which would also have meant

the end of the Old World, but I decided to take on so much sufferings myself

that I could save them, thus the Old World.

The power of “enlightened people” opposing me after my public message to

Jimmy made Facebook go down this morning.

Through Facebook, I received the information of “Invisible children” on Joseph

Kony in Ugana, who for MANY years have killed children and misused others as

children soldiers, which is among the WORST crimes imaginable, and the offi-

cial world – the politicians and media – have done NOTHING about it because

if is not in their “interest”. This is a DISGRACE showing the incompetence of

the Old World, and I use it as an example telling you of the necessity to re-

move the Official Old World, which CANNOT lead our world, and to replace it

with our New World and New World Order.

Short stories of Søren Pind wanting the media to STOP writing about wrong

doings of politicians, which is WRONG, as long as it is wrongdoings, which also

can be used as teachings of how NOT to behave of the future (!), Morten Løk-

kegaard from the European Parliament telling the definition of craziness ac-

cording to Einstein, which I correct telling that “deaf” people are “crazy” (!),

Brian M. symbolic saying that it is too late to bring out more life from remain-

ing darkness, which however was “too far out” (!), also symbols of my LTO

friends suffering/starving and finally Brian A. expecting Christmas to come

within a few days ….

2. 8th March: Lars Løkke and the media

“cannot” understand that it is WRONG

to be weak and mix private and busi-

ness interests

Dreaming of celebration but also lack of energy doing the last work, having to

open the link to the final part of creation manually and more life/energy inside

of darkness, which I have difficulties to enter – but I have faith that my mind

can do this.

I received STRONG symbols that I am finalising the FINEST details of our crea-

tion, the New World, and I was asked “what you waiting for”, which is still to

be SURE that all darkness is converted to light, which may require both faith of

the magnitude of Neo and magic to do.

The Liberal Party has WRONGLY decided to PAY for Lars Løkke’s WRONG and

PRIVATE use of a smoking cabin because he has a WEAK CHARACTER, which is

obviously EVEN MORE WRONG to do. When will Lars and the media under-

stand the REAL story, which is NEVER to mix private and business interests, not

have others pay for your private consumption and simply to tell the truth and

start showing a STRONG character!

Most of the major players of Danish media decided to bring the story of Kony

from Uganda and his children of children soldiers today – also confirming that

they are with me – and all of them “could not” do what it took to get the at-

tention of the world when they did not follow mine and LTO’s newsletter on

One God, One People Page 60 March 2012

Dadaab to show the HUMAN SUFFERINGS directly to the world, which is what

the video of “Invisible children” did, which is now making the VOICE OF PEO-

PLE of the world demand Kony to be removed – and Kony is simply a man re-

ceiving spiritual orders of darkness with the same dark voice I fought to resist

and that is because of the sins of mankind. MAN CREATED THIS MONSTER AS

IT ALSO WAS “THIS CLOSE” TO CREATE HITLER IN ME TO END THE WORLD!

Short stories about replacing anti-depressive medicine with NATURAL treat-

ment, everyone will stand equal in front of God man and it took many years for

the Old World to find me, but come on guys, cheer up, always look on the

bright side of life, you don’t have to do it again .

7th

March: A message to the world of the necessity to re-

place the official World incompetent to lead the world!

Dreaming about Old and New God connecting to the Source

and my LTO friends suffering

After finishing my previous script, I watched some TV and at

07.30 I was to tired that I decided to sleep, which I did and with

a few breaks, I slept until 14.20 with a few dreams too:

Something about closing “the old” and transferring, and I

can only afford to pay the fee and nothing more, and more

I did not write down properly but “transfer light to John

and his new friends”, watching an interview with Madonna

and Simon Le Bon was part of it.

Something about a friend on a stage who is impossible to

shout up, rejecting him and he leaves the stage.

o Not the clearest dreams and notes to say the least … .

Something about meeting someone who uses a Korean

name, aqua, and about to break down. At a square an old

friend of mine connects to the Source underneath, and the

new friend next to him surprisingly does the same.

o It is only the last line, which I remember now from these

“dreams”, and I understood this as New and Old God

connecting to the Source.

I am surprised to see that I apparently did not write down

any notes I had of a dream of African people suffer-

ing/starving, and I understood that it was about my LTO

friends.

“We have done it, we have said it, we are” - “this was the recipe

of life”, which is the result of my journey/work

I was shown happiness of the “last life” coming out and asked

to stop the “game”, but no, this was NOT convincing, it was a

game without TRUE joy, so a game of darkness – a CLEAR sign of

the end of darkness is when there is NO more darkness, which I

can feel and it will mean that light shines through in so clearly

that I will be in no doubt.

I heard “I will probably keep on bleeding” followed by a sigh

from the part of the spirit of my mother who is trapped inside

of darkness and right after I received the “ha-attitude” of the

Devil, which she is forced to still playing.

For days I have received more or less the same string of words,

and I have decided not to write it down before I know what it is

about and today I was told the same words again “we have

done it, we have said it, we are” and I was told “this was the

recipe of life” and of course in relation to my journey and my

work.

I was also told that am not in the new nor the old world – but in

a “room” in between and also that I am technically not living.

I understood that I would be given more time today than for a

long time and at the end of the afternoon I decide to cycle to

Netto in the shopping centre of Prøvestenen to do a little shop-

ping and mainly to get some exercise, and I received much

negative speech during this tour, which was almost taking me

over and as an example I was told that shopping here for things

which my LTO friends cannot buy is the same sin as when I was

together with them when I tried to live the same life as them

without becoming tempted to buy something, which they did

not, and inside the supermarket I receive so strong speech tell-

ing me “they are to blame themselves” that I was almost taking

it in because it is truly a constant strain, and when I was on my

edge, I received a new experience when a serious voice asked

me “is this your standpoint”, which was one of these security

arrangements, I have also included, and then I could only tell

my self “no, it is not”, but I was on my edge for a couple of

hours here, which included speech wishing negativity of other

thinking nothing of them and also a wish to kill people (not

physically of course!), but still it was on the edge.

When I returned home and at some time switched on the TV, it

did not work again, and I understood that this is apparently a

sign of the end of the remaining parts of my old self but also

that it was related to the Facebook message of Brian below and

about my LTO friends suffering, and I decided to say “I don’t be-

lieve in this” and also knowing the game, which is that I have to

approve switching off life and I will NEVER do this, and yes de-

spite of the strong heart pain and threats of dying as I have

been given the last 24 hours, and yes I don’t give in to threats,

and we know thinking that this is about believing in myself, and

NEO from Matrix was in my mind.

Later I felt the back side of my left lower leg closing and I heard

“thank you for borrowing”, which I understood as Old God re-

turning the rest of what was borrowed to him to help saving all

of him.

One God, One People Page 61 March 2012

I watched the TV news on DR at 21.00 where they spoke of

Breivik, and I heard the spirit of my mother saying in relation ot

the victims “I wish it was myself” and also with the feeling of

the power of darkness, which forced her to carry out this disas-

ter.

I was truly tired after THE HARDEST WORK I HAVE EVER DONE

and could take it much more relaxed today, but to take myself

together and write this script of today requires much discipline

because of what I went through and how I feel now.

I am also given messages saying that I am at the end of my

journey for example seeing my self “sneak” into the National

Bank of Denmark as a symbol of the Source – and FINE by me if

we are home, but there are NO new rules here, first ALL dark-

ness and then home – and I am still given negative feelings and

speech about everything, which is REALLY tiring, my friends, and

I do mean REALLY tiring – and I still receive “kill, kill” commands

of darkness wanting to kill what is inside of me, and yes this

voice has not been “killed” yet.

I received different visions, which was not very important, but it

was about weak darkness, faith of my mother and as an exam-

ple I was told that “your father will also be proud of you” and I

was given the song “moonlight dance” by Van Morrison, which

is another of his very beautiful songs (and yes he is STILL ON

Top also here) and from this I was given the initials of his name

“VM", which in Danish means “World Cup”, which was about

the result of my journey and just one of those small things

when the spiritual world brings one thing following the next.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QVYHSi3HQNg

I had to sacrifice my mother or father AND the Old World, but I

took on so much sufferings that I could save ALL

I decided to stay up the night and I saw a documentary on DR1

TV on the Internet of Sarah Palin, and to me it seems that she

has very strong positive sides of how she can “spellbound” the

audience and make people feel that you are the only one who

matters and then on the other side as strong negative sides too

apparently dividing people into with me/not with me and then

“destructing” people not with her, and yes I wonder if there is a

message in this, and who she will become when negativity is

removed from her, and “looks pretty strong to me” – and yes I

do know that she is not the brightest kid on the block, and still

the superficial USA could have made her the President, and yes

being responsible for the nuclear weapons, and what would

happen if there was someone she did not like, and yes just

thinking out loud I am.

I was shown myself skiing down a ski hill passing a GIANT heap

of dark hair belonging to a dog, which it was impossible to re-

move, but still I removed it – lifted it up in the air – and contin-

ued skiing downhill, and I was asked “what happened to all

darkness” and told “isn’t it with you in this room of yours” (?),

and I don’t know – I thought the new washing machine was

placed in the New World (?), but who knows the details of how

this works (?), and for the next period of time I received ex-

treme pressure to end the game now and told that this dark-

ness would follow me on the way in to the New World, and I

kept on saying no even though the pressure was so immense

that it was “very difficult” to resist, and at the end I said “you

will NEVER get my accept with this kind of pressure, which can

ONLY be the darkness working” (with the agenda being to

eliminate the remaining life inside darkness) – and a few min-

utes later I was told “then we will do it your way packing the

darkness together with you” and also “what are we to do – how

can we explain it to him” (?), and finally I could only repeat my

previous decision that the light is authorised to make me my

new self as long as EVERY LITTLE THING OF DARKNESS comes

with me as life, and yes I cannot see how this can fail, and I do

NOT believe in coming in like this, and should this however be

how it is, the light but only light has the power of attorney to do

this.

I was given a feeling of Michael Hardinger and then a very posi-

tive feeling (changing from the general negative feeling I am still

trapped inside), which was the same as the feeling of living in

Espergærde from 1976-78 with my mother, Sanna and not least

Ole, and I was told “this is the feeling, which Hardinger gives

us”, and to me it can only mean that Hardinger is opening his

eyes in relation to me.

I kept on receiving one of my favourite songs of the Swedish

band Kent, “Dom andra”, and when looking at the lyrics this is

about a pessimist smelling blood, thirst of love, “we have

played out our role” etc., and this song is giving me other mes-

sages than some of the positive messages coming during the

night, and we know I don’t care about this game, because I have

decided to go my own way, which to me was the most breath-

taking music to me in 1982 and almost in my life when I heard it

the first time and yes “my own way” as I did here, therefore –

and this way is simply to do my best without becoming emo-

tionally effected by the extreme negative messages and feelings

given to me, and yes I can only say again I will accept NO

deaths.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fWxUr_vDwwE&ob=av2e

I was told that Lykke Friis is also part of my family (!) – she has a

german mother, and I have a German mother’s father, and I felt

China coming to me and told “the whole world is with you”.

I was given a reference to “Byggeren” in Copenhagen in 1980 (a

fight between the police and people about whether or not a

playground was to be pulled down, which caused violence be-

tween the parties and I was told since then the wild hunt for me

has been ongoing, with the official world saying “who is he”,

and yes “he was and is me”.

Later I was told again just how impossible it was to come

through what I did and also that “you don’t come through with-

out one of you parents dying”, which however was what I de-

cided to do, and I had here a couple of hours almost without

negative talk and without having to be on my guard to be aware

of this, which in itself is constantly taking energy our of me, and

I was told that “they had already started their last road” (to be-

One God, One People Page 62 March 2012

come nothing) and that is my the spirits of my mother and fa-

ther, and also that if my physical mother or father had died, it

would have been a sign of the end of the Old World too, and I

was told that I would have had to decide if I wanted to shut

down my father or mother to provide energy but I made it

through without having to do this because of the energy I pro-

vided myself through work, lack of sleep, heart attacks and

other darkness, which I absorbed and not least because I did

not allow darkness to take over my mind and decisions at any

point.

The power of “enlightened people” opposing me made Face-

book go down

After publishing my previous script earlier this morning, I

wanted to post a link to it from Facebook as I always do, but

this morning, Facebook had “decided” NOT to work (!), and it

was both when I tried via Firefox and also via Google Chrome as

you can see below:

And I thought that this had to be connected to my message to

Jimmy on his Facebook wall, which people started reading this

morning giving a powerful reaction from (some) people who are

highly placed in the hierarchy, and I understood that this was

spiritual darkness making Facebook go down, and I thought that

you don’t write as I did “unpunished” by MANY people of the

Danish spiritual circles being Facebook friends with Jimmy, and

do you believe they are in favour of me or feel sorrow for

Jimmy because of my “unreasonable attack” on him (?), and yes

I will let it up to you to “guess”, which is what many of these

people do in relation to me “knowing-all” that I am a crook – or

what, Jimmy & Co. (?) and HELLO, I CANNOT HEAR YOU (?) and

we know “deafening silence” once again, but you may have un-

derstood several of you by now that I am speaking the truth,

which also includes the torture you put me through because of

your silence, ignorance and know-all attitude!

When I woke up, Facebook was working again, and I could read

the news below that Facebook was down in several countries,

but only for some, and not for all (!), and maybe Facebook will

tell what they believe happened?

A message to the world of the necessity to replace the official

World incompetent to lead the world!

Links on Facebook brought my attention to the CRIMES of Jo-

seph Kony in Uganda killing and abusing children as, and after I

had seen what the voice of people of the world is able to do,

which the official old world was not because of “other” inter-

ests – political and financial instead of human (!) – I decided to

write this posting on Facebook to declare that the old world is

NOT competent to lead the world – it led the world directly to

the end of the world because of its lack of responsibility, greed

and wrongdoings, which would have come true if I had not

stopped it as you can read my page on the Doomsday Scenario -

- and because of this, our New World government is going to

take over for a period of time until man has learned how to be

responsible, where after you will be given your freedom back.

Here is the video:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y4MnpzG5Sqc&feature=pla

yer_embedded

One God, One People Page 63 March 2012

I decided also to “like” the page of the “Invisible children”

standing behind this campaign and to bring my declaration of

support, and when I did this, I received the vision of Obama in-

side of me really knowing that he did what no one else could

do, to take the right decision hopefully leading to the end of the

crimes of this man.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Søren is TIRED about hearing news of smoking cabins and

other “small stories” about politicians, and all I can say is

that it is important to find the right balance between big

and “small” stories and to write what is “adequate”, and on

contrary to Søren, I do believe there is a MORAL lesson to

be learned in relation to the Lars Løkke and that is NOT to

do as he did and focus on what he could have done to IM-

PROVE and that is simply to stop smoking (and take the

right decision not to “support” and use smoking cabins),

and yes end of game, Søren – do you agree that it is a good

idea to help the world become a better place by using poli-

ticians too as examples of what they did WRONG and the

media to tell it (?), and “no” is your answer today, but

maybe if you think carefully, you will start seeing it my

way, too?

o And notice how Betina writes “Godt brølt” (“a good

roar”) in the thread, which were the EXACT words I

wrote in my script of yesterday in relation to the thread

of David Trads and to support the Danish Prime Minis-

ter, and yes THIS IS HOW INSPIRATION WORKS and JUST

LIKE the word “abortion” in relation to the Kim Larsen

song, which I gave you after also hearing it the day be-

fore on TV, Lars Løkke (!), and I do wonder if Søren and

also Lars by now agree that it is indeed a good idea to

work together as a team instead of fighting each other

as MAD BULLDOGS and Englishmen (?), and yes the

same situation in England, France and “everywhere

else”, where this is read as I am here told.

Morten is a member of the Parliament of the European Un-

ion and he used to be one of the finest anchors on the TV

news of DR1 TV some years ago, and today also he was in-

spired to write that the definition of madness according to

Einstein was “a man who keeps on repeating the same ac-

tion – and expecting different results”, and I decided to give

him my defition: “A man, who keeps on repeating the same

action because he receives different results from people,

who “cannot” understand because of their own inner

voice/deafness” and I asked him “who is mad” (?) and en-

couraged him to bring these words to the Parliament ask-

ing them to listen and co-operate on ONE SOLUTION too.

One God, One People Page 64 March 2012

Brian brought a link to a story of school patrols receiving

“the finger” (very WRONG!) by “busy car drivers”, and then

he said: “Yes, there are some drivers, who deserve to stay

away and never to be found again”, and as everyone will

know, a “car” is the symbol of a person/life, and here I un-

derstood that this is what darkness wants me to believe,

which is that it is now impossible to save the remaining

parts of life inside darkness, and when Annette below

wrote that “this is simply too far out”, I understood that we

were back to the good old Shubidua song “langt ude” (“far

out”) with the question being “is this too much to ask for,

or is it too far out”, and yes this story is too far out – not to

be trusted (!) – and you can see the aggression of Frank,

Jakob and Jesper below, who do not want to show any

mercy with the driver (remove his license to drive) and Ja-

kob also wanted to being them “skin eruptions to the

head”, which is a reference to my suffering/starving LTO

friends in Kenya (my old symbol of scratching my head bot-

tom, which has been HEAVY this month potentially leading

to skin eruptions), this is how darkness works, you know,

and Jesper even wants to give the drivers a “jump nut” (!),

and my “know-all” friend Tomas asked what this is, “is it

Denmark’s answer to a flying fish” (?), and yes this is TRULY

what this is all about, Tomas, because you do know that

“flying” is when I do my best work, and “fish” is me, and

yes when I do my best work, there is not a thing to fear.

The other Brian said that “in a few days something will

happen, which was totally unexpected – GREAT”, and in the

thread he did not want to say what it was, but when Su-

sanne asked him “do you become a grand father or did it

became Christmas again” (?) – yes, inspiration you know ….

– he said “thinking that Christmas is closer” (knowing about

my birth, he is …?), and yes Brian did you read my writing

to Jimmy as I am told here also knowing about my suffer-

ings not only because of you NOT communicating with me

but Danish circles of “enlightened people” in general not

knowing how to behave and communicate (?), and yes

“selfish” they are, and funny isn’t it ….

I decided to publish the script of today at 06.50 “tomorrow

morning” because normally this also helps me one step beyond.

8th

March: Lars Løkke and the media “cannot” understand

that it is WRONG to be weak and mix private/business inter-

ests

One God, One People Page 65 March 2012

Dreaming of having difficulties doing the last part of work en-

tering and bringing out more life/energy

I decided to sleep at 07.00, which I did and today until 13.20 –

difficult to get a normal day rhythm you know – and it seemed

as if I did not have very much to do today, so I relaxed during

the afternoon and took a LONG bath, so it is 19.10 when start-

ing to write the script of today, which may become about the

same length as yesterday, and having a BLURRED sight today

not making work easier, and first one or two dreams I believe,

and I cannot really remember the dreams and the notes are

VERY poor (still because it is difficult to key in during the night

with the telephone automatically changing words) but let us

see:

Something about a big party in the cottage house together

with my mother/John and Sanna/Hans, something about

not being able to come out, which I will do Monday morn-

ing instead. And I have received a collection of an invoice,

and see a VERY long cue for the public office to pay.

o A party is still about celebration, the cottage house is

light but the bill is about having to give more energy

than what I got and did yesterday and also today.

I am in San Francisco working without having time to do a

social visit to town, and a link on the computer which does

not work, which has to be opened manually. Something

about the teacher being extremely beautiful. And a key

leading to a large sum of money with the hope to find this

the day Friday, then today Saturday and now tomorrow

Sunday.

o I am in San Fransisco here because this is what Sanne

Salomonsen was on TV yesterday, and I do LIKE her very

much, and here it says that I have difficulties working on

the computer to design the last of our New World, still

threats of my "old nightmare", and more life/energy, i.e

money, inside of darkness, which I have the key for but

have not yet got access to – and I can only say that I

don’t believe I can do any better work than what I do

now, and the rest will have to be about faith – I wish

everything to survive using my faith and mind of my in-

ner self to do this.

I saw an actor playing an alcoholic under cover hearing

what everyone else says about him behind his back, which

simply was about what everyone else said about me be-

hind my back without telling me and without having the

courage to tell me what they told others.

Finalising the FINEST details of our New World with “faith of

Neo” and magic to do the last parts

I received the song “what you waiting for” by Gwen Stefani with

the message what I am waiting for and we know “for the last

darkness” and yes you will NOT get any other decision than

what I have already given you.

I was shown the skeleton of a fish all the way through until the

final end of the tail where I was shown a glimpse of light with

the feeling that this is what we are doing now, and I was shown

another fish skeleton made entirely of Christmas lights.

I was shown two buildings very close to each other and a large

“apple slice”, which is held back between the buildings and I

was told that this is previous darkness, which first will be trans-

ferred to the New World together with me and “you will decide

when” and yes my friends, I have told you “when there is no

more darkness”, and I don’t expect the answer to change (!), go

ahead when you can get everything 100%, otherwise I will stay

here.

I was told about the agenda of another New World Order or

darkness would have included the censorship and removal of

“everything” (“dangerous”) on YouTube and also my scripts as

example of information, which could “disturb” the Old Order of

darkness to spread, and yes if you had succeeded, this would

have become the start of the end of the world too – and just

wondering what people were really thinking and how STUPID

they could be.

I was shown that the only remaining of darkness is only a small

part of a façade of a wood house of a wild west city.

And I saw a hill leading to a house of Buddhists and felt Dalai

Lama sitting in a corner of it ready to kill himself until he finally

discovered the gold of me UNDERNEATH THE SURFACE of my

scripts and what you believe you see. Later I was shown and felt

a Buddhist monk tuning in and feeling on me receiving the an-

swer that I am for real and sincere, which helped the Buddhists

to understand me.

I was also told that because of what I did I don’t have to receive

questions like “this is wrongly put together, what do we do”

with the risk of me answering “blow is away”.

I was told that because I sent less money to LTO this month, it

destroys my chance to bring the last life/energy from darkness

with me but also that I have now asked for “magic” to do the

last part because I keep on having faith that the door does not

exist and that everything will be saved, which is to keep having

faith like NEO in Matrix and to NEVER accept destruction, which

is what I have to do to carry it out.

I decided to put in my own life and also my mother’s – and in

practise also my father’s had I been asked – some months ago

to save the Old World, and today I was told that it would have

required my own approval to kill one of us (a spiritual killing,

with heart attack as the most likely you know), which would

have required that the darkness had overtaken me, because I

would NEVER had accepted this to be done being “sane” (!) and

yes “NO ONE IS TO HURT MY MOTHER OR FATHER” (!), which

you may remember that I have told you all along (?) – but

“easy” for some to forget my TRUE messages and in fear mis-

understanding what the “kill, kill” commands were about (?)and

yes “what was it again that it meant - will he kill his own mother

and father” (?) and NO I WILL NOT – this was only inside of your

head that you “could not” understand (!) - I GAVE MY LIFE TO

One God, One People Page 66 March 2012

SAVE YOU, MOTHER AND FATHER, is this difficult to understand

(?), and yes this was the recipe to save all of our Old World.

I wrote a note during the day saying “I cannot work like this

anymore, I have reached my extreme limit”, and yes I need to

go on recreation together with “red mother” and maybe I

should leave for the country, or is this too far out (?), and yes

we will see – today I was less worth than a rotten vegetable and

that is more affected than EVER before because of the work I

did the last week.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z_zw__sjunA

I was also given “part of me as a gift to you” as I was told and I

felt the colour of blue entering me and I was told “without

code” (energy without life) and instead of saying “I accept”,

which is what was “normal” to say, I said “I will write what you

tell me” but I will NOT accept receiving anything without a code,

and that is unless this is your absolutely last way out – and yes I

am still going for 100% knowing that sometimes we have to go

down before coming back – seen that before, and I will NOT

give up, what happened to the “magic” transferring the code

“via magic” (?) – this is still on my agenda, and what I ask you to

continue doing, and that is please.

Lars Løkke and the media “cannot” understand that it is

WRONG to be weak and mix private and business interests

The story of Lars Løkke and his smoking cabin spread today

when Lars and his Liberal party took the WORST decision if you

ask me, which was to let the Liberal Party to pay for his PER-

SONAL use of the smoking cabin for 2½ years in order to “calm”

down the writings of this “small case” shading for “much more

important things on the agenda”, and Lars and the Liberal Party,

I am wondering what you use to think with (?) because appar-

ently you “cannot” do the ONLY right thing, which is to stand

forward saying “I have a WEAK character, and should NOT have

accepted PUBLIC means to pay for my personal spendings and

furthermore I should have been STRONG enough to stop smok-

ing, which I will do now” and NEVER to have offered to pay for

these expenses, and by letting the party pay for your private

spendings only makes it EVEN MORE WRONG – have you been

completely destroyed by “poor habits” of the government that

you cannot see that you have to separate your private and pub-

lic spendings (?) and you are “so important” and work “so

much” that it is fair for the party to pay for the WRONG con-

sumption you have (?) and Lars, this is WRONG, WRONG,

WRONG, and I wait for you to stand forward to say this in pub-

lic, and for the media to FOCUS on this angle, and when you do

what is RIGHT to do – helping other people to understand “sim-

ple logic” – you are “grown” enough to move on to the next

item on the agenda, which could include me, maybe (?), and yes

DID YOU NOT READ AND UNDERSTAND MY BASIC RULES NEVER

TO MIX PRIVATE AND BUSINESS INTERESTS?

The Liberal Party has WRONGLY decided to PAY for Lars

Løkke’s WRONG and PRIVATE consumption as you can see

here – I am DISAPOINTED with you!

And people here complain about this story being “nothing”

compared to the “serious” challenges of the Danish community,

and some say how wrong they believe it is that the Liberal Party

of Venstre pays and that Løkke should pay himself (you can see

even more here) – and I have NOT seen anyone saying what I

have said that Løkke made the WRONG decision to keep on

smoking, that he should not had done as he did in the first

place, that he should stop smoking now and NOT repay the

money – and for newspapers simply to write this and for him

simply to say this. How difficult can it be???

And yes this story is MUCH more important than people want

to make it with the attitude “we are tired of the media pursuing

people”, please understand what is RIGHT and what is WRONG

to do, THIS IS A LESSON FOR YOU (!), do it and GET OVER IT in-

stead of continuing a story just like this, because you CANNOT

do what is right and cannot get over it – move on! – And this

goes to you too Søren Pind wanting to censorship the media (!)

– you are acting as Blachman did in X-factor (until he became

wiser) following a “crazy” rule always to support your own even

though you would like to support another, and all I am saying is

for your to STAND FORWARD, BE BRAVE and TELL THE TRUTH

instead of LIES (!) - and you have still NOT opened up for me

communicating directly with you on Facebook and why is this

(?), are you a CHICKEN?

One God, One People Page 67 March 2012

By the way – the smoking cabin is now gone because we have a

new Prime Minister not smoking, which is what you should

have decided to do, isn’t this true, Lars?

And B.T. could tell that the Liberal Party also pays for Løkke to

have a private car and a chauffeur and Lars, if I ask you what I

believe of this, you may be able to figure out the answer your-

self (?), and yes YOU ARE NOT “MORE” THAN OTHERS JUSTYFY-

ING TO RECEIVE “SPECIAL TREATMENT”!

During the evening, one of the most well-known political com-

mentators in Denmark, Peter Mogensen, had this posting – first

after saying that he did an error posting in his daughters name,

and yes “take care yourself” (“inspiration” you know …) and

then he started a posting about how “narrow-minded” that it is

for Denmark not allowing to pay for the Prime Minister receiv-

ing the facility to smoke at his office (!), and despite of EX-

TREME tiredness today (I am completely done, over and out af-

ter my work until the day before yesterday) making me closer

than ever NOT to write at all today, I “could not help” writing to

him below saying that he and the (previous) Prime Minister

have been brainwashed not to understand what is simple logic

for CHICKENS to understand, which is to separate ALL private

consumption from “the company”, and yes Peter, I hope you

will READ and LEARN instead of continuing of the WRONG track

of the Old World.

Normally I do NOT like most comments of simple minded peo-

ple to articles of the (soon former) tabloid paper of Ekstra

Bladet, but I did like this very much first telling about how the

Liberal Party reacted when it was a political “opponent” doing

what Lars Løkke did three months ago, and back then it was

WRONG to do (!), but now when it is the former Prime Minister

and present chairman of the Liberal Party, it is not wrong any-

more (?) – yes I received a VERY WRONG TASTE in my mouth

here – and then Rolf N. writes that “little Lars has always

walked in small shoes and little Lars has in recent decades rarely

paid for his own coffee and beer”, and you are very right, Rolf,

this is about selfishness on the highest level in Denmark by the

former Prime Minister not being able to see what is right to do,

and when he cannot, how could he be a role model for this

whole community (?), and yes I am sorry, Lars, but isn’t this the

truth (?), and this is ONLY what I am interested in and NOTHING

else – so if you have other thoughts, it is ALL INSIDE OF YOUR

OWN HEAD (!) – and yes I do LIKE YOU VERY MUCH, but I do

hope this will HELP you to improve and do what is right to do in

the future? THERE IS INDEED SOMETHING ROTTEN IN THE

STATE OF DENMARK, Rolf (!), and the former Prime Minister

showed it here again – and we talk about improving your

MORAL doing what is RIGHT to do, and when will Lars and the

media ever learn (?), and yes just wondering I am.

One God, One People Page 68 March 2012

Notice how Rolf also speaks of Lars walking in "small shoes",

which is because of the darkness you send me Lars for not

"knowing" how to behave correctly, and you do remember that

"shoes" is another symbol of "life" to me, thus you are not mak-

ing it easier here, my friend.

Most of the Danish media followed me reporting about Kony,

who acts on direct order of the voice of darkness

In continuation of my story of yesterday about Kony and the

children soldiers of Uganda doing INHUMAN crimes – children

killing their parents and other children on order from Kony (!) –

it seems as it most of the main players of the Danish media de-

cided to write about this story today, which started with

Politiken and DR TV news writing about it on Facebook:

And I saw a fine artice in Ekstra Bladet with this headlines “they

cut children in the face”, where they also brought the video of

this event, and have you noticed that when you focus on the

HUMAN SUFFERING, you talk to the feelings of people wanting

them to help – and did anyone say “Dadaab” here (?), and why

did you NOT do the same as I asked you to do more than two

years ago (?) and why could you not do as this man did in the

video of the Ugandan Children to WAKE UP the world instead of

focusing on your “documentary” angle (?), and feeling Obama

here with me telling me “I support you all the way” also with

the words “better late than never” (because I first received this

news now) and a smile.

Ekstra Bladet as one of MANY news media of Denmark today

following up on my story of yesterday of children soldiers

forced to kill, torture and molest by a man of darkness!

Ekstra Bladet also brought this fine feature about “who is Kony”

saying that he fight “an extreme form of Christianity” wanting

Uganda to be led by the 10 commandments (obviously not un-

derstanding them himself), and it says that he receives instruc-

tions by the Holy Spirit and speak in tongues, and yes this is

what I suspected yesterday, that he was a victim of not light,

but darkness speaking to him spiritually commanding him to do

these crimes, and yes the strength of darkness can be “totally

irresistible” when it comes “layer upon layer upon layer” of sins

of mankind, which is the reason why you see this. This is the

spiritual world – or God in darkness – working on the order of

mankind because of your sins and that includes ALL of your

wrong doings, do you see?

One God, One People Page 69 March 2012

Ekstra Bladet says that Kony receives instructions from the

Holy Spirit and speaks in tongues! He is overtaken by darkness

acting as “light” forcing him to force the children because of

SINS OF MANKIND!

Two boys treated for serious burn after a massacre killing at

least 200 – with the world doing NOTHING (“this is not in our

interest”!)

Berlingske also brought the story today – see below – which I

also saw that BT, Information and Kristeligt Dagblad did to-

gether with DR1 TV and Radio news and Jyllands-Posten both

today and yesterday, and to me it also confirmed that the entire

Danish media – thus the world media – knows about me and

also because of me, you decided to follow up today (?), and yes

I am wondering why DR, TV2 and other mainstream TV chan-

nels reaching out to everyone can send X-factor, The Voice and

other entertainment shows in prime time but you have NEVER

send half an hour with people showing their extreme sufferings

as Jacob does in the video of “Invisible children” (?), and you

can see the effect of this towards the people of the world, and

instead all of you focused on the “facts” without TRULY showing

the HUMAN disaster, and yes this is what I asked you to do

more than two years ago in relation to Dadaab – see the LTO

newsletter on Dadaab here - and what did you decide to do (?),

and yes “nothing” (?) because “this is not in our interest be-

cause our viewers don’t want to receive this directly into their

faces in prime time TV” and yes THIS IS WHERE YOU ARE

WRONG and I don’t know how many people you have KILLED

for being irresponsible, but to you “my dear media”, I thank you

for your coverage today, but this is NOT NEARLY ENOUGH (!),

you TRULY have to do as I told you together with LTO in our

newsletter about Dadaab, and eeeehhhh “you have forgotten”

(?) as I am told, and alright PLEASE READ IT AGAIN AND START

DOING WHAT IS RIGHT NOW, and what about DR/TV2 sending a

team to Dadaab as example doing this and CNN/BBC as exam-

ple sending a team to Uganda, and someone else to Darfur, and

to this and that place (?) and yes TO WORK TOGETHER TO

BRING THE TRUE NEWS TO THE WORLD INSTEAD OF FOCUSING

ON COMPETING AND YOUR NARROW MINDED INTERESTS TO

MAKE MONEY AND CAREERS and yes what about using Rasmus

Tantholdt the RIGHT way GIVING HIM TIME TO PRODUCE QUAL-

ITY TV AS I HAVE TOLD YOU?

One God, One People Page 70 March 2012

Berlingske - and DR, BT, Information and SEVERAL others - all

had this story on the agenda today, but NONE of you did what

was RIGHT to do to catch the TRUE attention of the world!

I noticed also on Facebook how people in a thread by Kristian

from Politiken started talking about “analysis” of what is right

and wrong in terms of information given, how “Invisible chil-

dren” spends their money and even what to do about this crisis

with one saying (!) “to arrest (or kill Kony) is probably not the

biggest challenge of the world now” (!!!) and there were links to

other webpages to read more, and I was thinking when seeing

this – only briefly because I am today breaking down even more

than ever before (!) making work let us say “impossible” - How

can people be so cynical (?), and yes I have NOT read these

“critical analysis” of others, and have decided NOT to use en-

ergy (I don’t have) to do so, because I can see with my eyes

what Kony has done and I could see and hear the fear of Jacob

in the movie, and then the answer about the “motivation” of

Kony was given at the end of this thread when Jesper said, “it is

about time that the Royal house travel to Uganda to give an

ELEPHANT order – Josepho has deserved this” (cleaned from

ugly language) and yes you do know who the elephant is (?),

and sadly another part of God overtaken by darkness ordering

him very directly with a spiritual voice, which I suspect is as

strong as mine and in his case, he was overtaken by darkness,

which I was not, which is really the difference my ladies and

gentlemen, and I read about Kony being Hitler in one of the

links, and yes, you are so right, so what will you do my dear

world after not being “able” since 1986 (!) to stop this man, and

yes TALK, TALK without anything happening and what do we

have once again and yes INCOMPETENT politicians and media

not doing what they should have done in the first place, and

you gave this man freedom to kill thousands of people for

years!

One God, One People Page 71 March 2012

And please remind me how the world reacted on the Breivik

tragedy compared to this and Dadaab and others?

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I watched the final chapter of the TV series “Lykke” on the

Internet the previous night – as you can see here – and the

message of this is simply to replace anti-depressive medi-

cine with NATURAL treatment, isn’t it fantastic?

At one moment I received a vision about “Matador” (listen

to Ghita shouting in this clip, and I was given a vision of

Karen in relation to me when hearing this, these are the

kind of feelings I brought to people, which they sent back

to me to handle (!) – all of them - and here Ghita was right

that her husband was “crazy”, but this is not what Karen

and everyone else was in relation to me, but still their ex-

treme feelings where the same!) – and Matator was the

best TV series of Denmark ever, and herewith of the world

– and I was also given a vision of the author, Lise Nørgaard,

and later I saw that Søren was also inspired to bring a ref-

erence to Lise Nørgaard in his posting below (two souls,

one mind, Søren ), where he asks “GOD KNOWS, if Manu

is a male chauvinist” (?) and I don’t know as Stig, and I do

NOT have the energy to follow your and Lykke’s public de-

bate on inequality of immigrants, all I can say is that this

was an issue I wrote about in my book no. 2 when I saw

just how dreadful most Kenyan men treated their women,

and yes they could “not” see it when I told them directly

(but the women could!) because “wrong culture” brain-

washed them the same way as Lars Løkke and Peter Mo-

gensen as examples of the script today was brainwashed,

and yes IN OUR NEW WORLD WE WILL ALL STAND EQUAL

IN FRONT OF GOD and this is how I wish man will stand in

front of each other too.

One God, One People Page 72 March 2012

I was told that one of my favourite Monty Python sketches

– “the Olympic Hide-and-Seek Final” – where it took more

than 11 years for one man to find the other (!) is a symbol

of the world using a long time to find me, and it wasn’t

very difficult, was it (?) or couldn’t you see the wood be-

cause of too many trees as we say here (?), and yes “come

on guys, cheer up, always look on the bright side of life”

because you don’t need a replay as in the video below .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oHWvVStMrgE

I was happy “by chance” to see Birger from Danske Bank

showing as a potential contact on LinkedIn, and Birger is

the man symbolising my own personal “poor conscience”

of life of all of the things I have done wrong when not

treating friends as I should (there are more of these, for

example with you Jens M.) because after I stopped in the

bank in 1991, I visited him for dinner in Jutland when I was

on a “business-tour” there, and I was so busy when return-

ing to Zealand that I never called back to say “thank you for

the visit”, and then went 21 years before I invited to con-

tact with him this evening (I could not remember his full

name before seeing it “by chance”) and I sent him this

short email – for some reason LinkedIn WRONGLY limits

emails to be very short (!) – apologising for never calling

him again, but I do hope I will hear from him because we

had MANY hours of very good talk on the phone when I

worked for DanskeBank-Pension until 1991 when he was a

pension consultant working from 1989-91 in Jutland who

called to receive my advice.

I worked slowly doing the script of today, and it started off

worse than any other script, and at the end when publishing it

at 01.15, I was simply tired but pretty calm on contrary to the

beginning - "impossible" has seldom been more right than to-

day, despite of doing "nothing much".

One God, One People Page 73 March 2012

10. X-factor: Rasmus Seebach was sad missing his father as a symbol of my sadness

of part of my father dying

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 9th March: X-factor: Rasmus Seebach

was sad missing his father as a symbol

of my sadness of part of my father dy-

ing

Dreaming of soaking down into left over material of the Danish Railways,

which makes information vanish, our Old and New World are still merging and

there is now a hole to my old self because of lack of energy thus not being

100% anymore, but I have asked for this part of me to be located and resur-

rected, “not too bright” people are finally starting to understand and have

faith in me, the spirits of my mother and father are sick because of the loss of

parts of my old self, and I cannot use the stamp to approve entrance to our

New World, but my manager can.

I received symbols that a part of my old self really did not make it, but also that

a new apple will grow “in a few days” and all I can do is to pray that we will be

able to locate and resurrect the part of me, which was terminated because I

will accept NO LOSS OF LIFE!

X-factor included Blachman’s contestants leaving the show BEFORE the show

because Jean Michel did not like being put into another music box than what

he felt natural (!), which was a symbol of “loss of life” too, which is loss of a

part of my old inner self as Old God, Lionel Richie was the star guest together

with Rasmus Seebach, Lionel’s new album includes new BEAUTIFUL versions of

some of his old BEAUTIFUL songs symbolising our New World consisting of two

Gods as One bringing you BEAUTIFUL variations of ENDLESS LOVE, Lionel spoke

inspired about life coming through darkness via threats of my "old nightmare",

the Danish Parliament believes I am a “hard banana”, and it brings fear to

people reading me when they do not follow me, I am the “material myths are

made of”, I was in the danger zone becoming eliminated last week, which led

to the loss of life of “a part of me” during the week because of the missing

support by politicians and media of the world (!), who “cannot” support me di-

rectly bringing me MUCH sadness and almost despair and here loss of life (!!!),

this also brings my family and I increased sufferings in order to become our

new selves, I have continued being brave writing very OPEN, DIRECT and HON-

EST about politicians and the media, it is also the New World coming VERY

close now, which is pressuring me very much to finalise the saving of my old

self, I have “presence” as my gift making me recognisable by everyone, the late

father Tommy Seebach brought the revised song of “den jeg er” (“the one I

am”) now “den du er” (“the one you are”) to his son Rasmus as the spirit of my

father bringing me the world, I saw how the Trinity behind the game is in sor-

row because of the loss of “a part of me”, I was able to show the world my

feelings, which will make my “children” able to do the same, the decisive mo-

ment killing “a part of my old self” came with the Kim Larsen song I brought to

Lars Løkke telling him that he is a weak character, which brought me too much

darkness to handle when Lars & Co. “could not” change, my “train of gold” and

suffering/creation is about to be removed, Rasmus Seebach symbolised the

New World FULL OF ENERGY and Lionel Richie the Old World holding back until

getting “everything” with us and it is ENDLESS LOVE, which is the reason why

we are alive.

Short stories of the Danish minister of Church WRONGLY accepting and using

the F-word, an act of X-factor decided to quit, which symbolised a death, an

aggressive dog did the same , the newspaper of Information reading but not

writing about me – they can easily tell what is right to do for others but not for

themselves and after I have showed you that the present Prime Minister does

not “know” how to behave correctly, I showed you yesterday that a former

“spin doctor” of a Prime Minister is also “brain washed” and today it is another

former “spin doctor”, who could not do what is right to do when lying about an

One God, One People Page 74 March 2012

education he does not have – what should be role models of the community

were brain washed and decided to LIE when it fitted their “interests”, Søren

Pind wrote a feature article of his dislike having the media pursuing politicians

and I write that EVERYONE is to tell and BRING the truth helping to improve

the behaviour/moral of everyone (!), a part of me was doing a “own goal”

(death) and “sentenced to go directly to death”.

2. 10th March: Darkness is spreading like

wildfire and I plead to the world to

support me to save other parts of God

Dreaming of only retrieving 7-8% out of remaining darkness and New and Old

God not attending our party.

Short stories about Blachman being degraded by ignorant people, “no one is

perfect” neither Blachman nor I, the video of Kony exaggerates the problem of

his army of children soldiers killing, but still this is what “a few hundreds” do,

but now the media and politicians may believe it is “not in their interest” to

SOLVE this “complicated conflict” (?) – DON’T UNDERESTIMATE THE VOICE OF

THE PEOPLE (!), new documentation of the official world reading my scripts in

secret, a video telling about the death of a part of me, but still “there is a light

that never goes out”, I received the taste of Coca Cola a few days ago leading

up to “the killing”, darkness is spreading like wildfire, which may cost the lives

of more parts of me, I plead the world to stand forward with your public faith

in me to save other parts of Old God, I am standing on top of the ALP TOP (of

my sufferings) – what in the world am I doing here?

9th

March: X-factor: Rasmus Seebach was sad missing his fa-

ther as a symbol of my sadness of part of my father dying

Dreaming that lack of energy led to termination of a part of my

old self, but I still want to be BACK FOR GOOD!

After publishing my script, I was shown five lights where one

had to sacrifice in order for the other lights to come out, and

still I could NOT give my accept because it requires my approval,

and I was told if I wanted to listen to “his“ last words, and NO I

DID NOT WANT THAT (!) and while writing this, I think that

maybe this part decided to become “terminated” to let the

others enter and when this is done, we should be able to resur-

rect this part of “me” from out of nothing, and I cannot see it

differently, and we will see if this is the truth. I was also told

that without this sacrifice/help I would not be able to deal with

the Monster I would meet at the end of darkness, and just be-

fore sleeping I received a vision of looking out only seeing “ex-

treme black”, which made me afraid, which was the feeling fol-

lowing the vision. Later I felt asleep with these dreams:

I am in a garden where I see what looks like different waste

of DSB (Danish Railways) including large rings of concrete,

and I ask if they are supposed to be there, which they are

not, and they are removed, and when I walk into a part of

the garden, suddenly I am soaked down into some kind of

material, which I understand is also left over material from

DSB and it has the same effect as quick sand potentially

killing me, and I want more than anything to shout for help

to my mother, which I however do not, and I see Arabic

text on a plate becoming invisible.

o This is about cleaning up after the train journey includ-

ing everything connected with the train self, and the text

vanishing is about a part of me vanishing, but I have de-

cided that I will be back for good, so will you please

TAKE THAT!

I am in a company, which is merging – two insurance bro-

ker companies – and they have started courses for em-

ployees, which I am coming late to, I have a little hole on

the top of my otherwise very fine classic business shoes,

and I ask Jørgen (Kim’s father in law) if he has something

for my shoes, which he does not, and my old colleague Jan

H. from DanskeBank-Pension looks at my shoes, which are

very fine, and he asks if I have shoe cream, he can borrow,

which I do not, and I do believe that my own shoes could

use a polish. I am together with a group of people including

Rikke. I see an employee from Danske Bank, who had rec-

ommended a customer to buy back a life insurance policy

from Danica, and the employee had expected a larger

amount to be paid out, but in reality Danica only paid out

the expenses of two children and DKK 354 on top where

the employee had expected an additional DKK 3,000, which

the customer now asks the bank to reimburse.

o The two worlds still merging, and the hole to my right

shoe is a hole to my old self now – at the moment – not

100%, and the reason is “lack of energy”, which is con-

firmed when Jørgen says no, because you do remember

the meaning of “Jørgen” as a symbol (?), which is

“money”, and “money” is energy – I gave EVERYTHING I

had, which was not enough – and to take out the life in-

surance policy from Danica, my old self, did not bring all

of the money we had expected, and yes we are not done

yet, we know Stig, and yes the energy and remaining of

this part of my old self has to be out there somewhere,

so the task is to locate this and resurrect it, and so we

are here – NOT FINISHED YET is the message! – And I re-

ceive MANY feelings of Obama inside of me also today,

and they were very clear yesterday.

o Jan H. is in this dream because I linked my WordPress

site together with my LinkedIn site meaning that all new

scripts are now also published on LinkedIn, where I have

Jan H. – and many others – as connections without hav-

One God, One People Page 75 March 2012

ing them on Facebook, so Jan H. saw a new side of me

here.

o I woke up to the song “someone new” by Esko-

bar/Heather Nova with the question being “is it good-

bye” and to find someone new (?) – and you do know

my answer, NO it is NOT!

At DanskeBank-Pension I am going to work together with

Kresten and Bjarne to have development conversations

with all consultants, but I prefer to take the first “test con-

versation” with Michael W. alone, I am driving out from a

parking place at Nørrebro, Copenhagen, in a Volvo driving

fine without a risk to break down, I have been a temp in

company and am now at bath while people continue to

come in with the four-train, and the next morning I am for

the second day in a row working as a temp in this company

because two employees are sick, and I ask the manager for

permission to leave early thinking that I can do all work be-

fore 14.00, so I can also make it back to DanskeBank-

Pension to take the meeting with Michael W., which should

be alright, it is now my last day working there, I see I have a

bundle of money on me, and when I am to use a stamp as

part of the job, I see that the stamp is constructed wrong,

and that it is impossible to use with the result that my

hands become black all over, but the manager demon-

strates how it works, and he is able to use it.

o The two others are sick, which is the spirits of my

mother and father because of the loss of a part of my

old self, I am at bath, suffering, because of people com-

ing in with the four-train, which is “not too bright” peo-

ple who finally understand that I am the one and give

me faith, and the stamp is about a part of me not receiv-

ing the “approval” to enter our New World, but the

manager knows how to use the stamp, so I am hoping

that this is part of the game to take it in phases, also lo-

cating and resurrecting this part of my old self.

A part of my old self really did not make it, but “give it some

days” and a new apple will appear

I was told when I kept on deciding that I will NOT give up on the

part of me not making it, that “it is good that the apple did not

fall long from the trunk – what a fortune that it did not” and

also that a new apple will grow, which I understood as “give it

some days” and I do hope that it means “to locate and resur-

rect” the part of me, which was here destructed.

I was told that the extreme energy I gave the last week was also

to release me from an anchor of darkness, and that this also

saved big parts of my old self, and I felt how a new rescued part

of the spirit of my mother was around me saying “let me feel

him” because she wanted to see how I look as her Son.

I followed my old colleague on National radio in the “Champion

of Denmark” quiz, and I was impressed with his ready knowl-

edge when he won the semi-final, which made me tell him it

was well done, and I was told that if he wins the final, we will all

be home, and then he did not win the final (!), but became sec-

ond, which is simply saying that we are not all home and that is

yet I hope, and the host of this radio show said with an inspired

voice to Nicolaj in relation to his newborn son that “you cannot

get your arms down”, and yes the inspiration was in relation to

the birth of my new self too.

I also called the customer service of Telia to fix my broken TV

signal, and I thought it would be the same as the last time when

I had to reset the firmware, and first it did not take long to get

the picture back, and I thought this was it, but it was not, be-

cause the sound did not return, and I called again, and we went

through ALL technical options to handle this including to do the

factory reset but NOTHING helped, the sound did not return (it

was a software and not a TV hardware problem, I checked sev-

eral times), and he told me that he will now send me a new TV

box, which will come next week, and yes I know NOTHING is

wrong with the TV box I have other than “spiritual darkness”

and while we did this, I was given the feeling of standing in line

at the Mobile Telephone company in Nairobi in 2009 where I

also needed help to solve “spiritual darkness” (back then emp-

tying my telephone credit!) and just to say that it is the same

“phenomenon” happening here, and yes my dear MP’s of the

Danish Parliament, Lars Løkke, Søren Pind etc., “thank you” for

sending me darkness because you “cannot” do what is right to

do and that is even though I have told you – how difficult can it

be?

I have received the name of the island Madagascar for days,

and I connect this to the man playing a game with me in Nairobi

in 2009 with the aim for his gang to kill me – to make “food”

out of me (!) – and I keep receiving a strong feeling that now he

is dead.

One God, One People Page 76 March 2012

I continued receiving darkness throughout the day with some

negative speech and especially a physical very uncomfortable

“pressure” on me, which was in periods making me on the

edge, and just thinking that this shows that we are not finished

with the game yet.

I felt better today compared to yesterday, where I was TRULY

down, but it does not mean that I am not still effected from the

previous work because I am, but it is becoming better now.

I was shown a funnel where chocolate pastilles where poured

down to changing into gold coins, and it takes time for all of this

darkness to come through the funnel to the other time.

I was shown a square with a zig-zag step leading up to a building

and I felt “Greek ancient knowledge” and also that this was lost

with the loss of a part of me.

I was shown the part of my old self entering a tank and told that

this was to save me, and I do understand that the darkness here

as so strong that it could have been dangerous to me, so thank

you my friend, and yes let us get you out from there.

X-factor: Rasmus Seebach was sad missing his father as a sym-

bol of my sadness of part of my father dying

Tonight I visited my mother and John again and I must say that

darkness had really built up during the day making my whole

evening very difficult to come through feeling tired, warm all

over my body from the inside and out, physically broken down

with no energy and extreme speech of darkness keeping me on

the edge with an overwhelming desire again to lay down and

cry/scream, and it seems as if I am touching on a few people’s

Achilles' heel these days with all of this coming to me, but it can

only be good with more coins running down really, and I was

told what is the essence of my work: The world sent me dark-

ness forcing me to return darkness to the world, which would

have become the end of the world if I had not decided to go up

against this darkness doing the opposite of what it tried to force

me to do” and yes just new words to say what I have said many

times with other words really.

I thought – helped by my spiritual voice – that I was happy that

my mother and John as the only ones have kept their doors

open to me and to continue seeing me despite of what I go

through and my public writings, which I know is NOT easy for

them, and I really just wanted to say that I don’t know how I

would go through this journey of mine since moving to

Helsingør without their support this way and also THANK YOU

for doing this bringing me some happiness in the middle of con-

tinuous sufferings beyond imagination of most people today,

including themselves – and I do wish that people would not fear

me as much as they do and getting to think of it, it is not me

they are fearing, it is their own wrongdoings when not following

me, which should be easy to do, it is “just” a matter of changing

your habits and yes to put sugar on or off your porridge oats,

and when you have gotten used to a new set of rules and your

improved behaviour, you will NEVER turn around again, so

there you have it.

I was told spiritually via inspired speech during dinner that the

hole (to our New World) to pour in more gold coins into is now

extremely narrow, and I decided with my self that this may be

what it is about with “magic” not being able to transfer the rest

of my old self differently than through this narrow hole, and

that is because most often it is the most difficult option, which

is the truth.

John also told me that the “quiet” cancer he has had for a long

time has developed so he will now start “treatments” with

chemotherapy, which I wish that he would not, but that would

of course require a deeper knowledge and faith in me than to-

day, and I was thinking that this is logically what would happen

to him too taking darkness on him, and yes I do not fear for

John, he will come through this alive too.

It was also time for a new show of X-factor this evening and be-

fore this, Blachman’s contestants had decided earlier to leave

the show (see the short stories at the end of today) – according

to B.T. because Jean Michel felt that he did not belong in the

music box, which he was put into by Blachman, so there you

have it, Blachman, you truly need to listen and respect the wish

coming naturally to people, you see (?) – and with this as foun-

dation, the following is what happened in the show, and I have

started writing this at 22.50 after coming home (even though I

wrote a note earlier saying that I could and would NOT write

this chapter this evening) because of feeling TERRIBLE with the

WORST darkness coming to me for a LONG time also with what

may have been 50 small heart attacks in line, which is truly NOT

very nice to experience, and yes many “feelings” at stake with

many people these days because of my scripts, and we will see

for how long I can continue writing, because I am on my edge

here again really – and I also received the WORST “kill, kill”

voice as I have EVER received and yes that is to kill the remain-

ing of my old inner self not saved yet – who else did you think

(?) – and it simply kept on going with extreme strength, and we

know it is also “good” to create so much resistance to me that I

can enter this.

The theme of the evening was for the contestants to sing songs

of Rasmus Seebach, and it started off with Rasmus together

with the special guest star of the evening, Lionel Richie (!), who

were interviewed on stage before they at the end of the show

were to sing together, and Lionel said two inspired things here

“I feel pressure, we got the judges down there, oh my God,

what’s going on” (?) and I was told that this was a reference to

me and also that my arrival is “well known in the music indus-

try” – and yes this is what I was told not knowing if it is true,

and do Lionel and Prince speak together, and who else …. (?) –

and “what’s going on” was a reference to the incredible song by

Marvin Gaye, which I have often used in my scripts also when it

comes to sexual references in order to let you understand the

threats of my "old nightmare" as I call it, and Lise said about the

judges that “he can see they are some “HARD BANANAS”, which

to me gave the direct feeling of Kim Larsen’s song “Køb ba-

naner” (“buy bananas”) and here it was a reference to the Dan-

ish Parliament thinking that I am a “hard banana” using another

of Kim Larsen’s songs to tell that Lars Løkke has a WEAK CHAR-

One God, One People Page 77 March 2012

ACTER, which is a truth EVERYONE knows, but politicians do not

want to tell it, and that is Lars the least himself, and yes do you

see how ROTTEN this community is (?), and coming back to

Lionel, shortly hereafter with new inspiration he said “it still

amazes me that you have AIR that you can’t see, see I am from

California, you can see the AIR you are breathing” and here I

was given the strong feeling of AIR being a reference to “AIR on

a G-string” by J. S. Bach, which is the most beautiful classical

music you can find – it does NOT get any better than this – and

you do know what a “G-string” also is (?), and then again you

have a symbol telling you about the threats of my "old night-

mare" and that life is created through darkness, you see?

And before my mother and I – not John – started to watch X-

factor, I mentioned the new album of duets by Lionel including

“Say you, say me” by Lionel and Rasmus (at least here), which I

have heard on Spotify, and also that I agreed totally with the

radio host Jørgen de Mylius, who the other day said about these

old songs in new versions that they sounded fresh and not “flat”

as many new recordings of all songs do, and when I said this, I

was told at the same time that this is two fantastic versions of

the same songs as a symbol of two Gods being able to play two

different versions of the same world and yes as ONE GOD of

course – and you have to be there to understand and that is

LIVE TO TELL as “Madonna” here tells me – and to give you an-

other example than “Say you, Say me” in its original version,

you can listen to the old 1981 version of Lionel with Diana Ross

in “Endless Love” compared to his new version together with

Shania Twain and yes one version is more beautiful than - and

also different to - the other (do you prefer the “new” or “old”

version (?), which is also a feeling I get here about our future)

and this is how I feel about all of these songs on his new album,

and yes they are bringing NEW VIBRANT LIFE and BEAUTIFUL

EXPERIENCES as an add on to what was already known, and yes

you don’t have to be a rocket scientist to listen and tell and that

is also how well Shania sings and how well their voices fit to-

gether – beautifully done and yes ENDLESS LOVE is what our

New World is about, so let this be the symbol of it – not forget-

ting about Diana too.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yVJnMj2oKfo

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EhxVYbuGCFI

Hereafter Blachman (& Co. together with the contestants) could

take over the show and Lise asked Blachman here “Blachman,

what is your reaction to all of it” (also thinking of his contest-

ants leaving the show), and he said that he was of course very

sad also because they “in a straight line have delivered un-

achievable quality every single time they have been in, and this

is the material, myths are made of”, and we know this is about a

symbol of “lost life” – a part of my old inner self – and herewith

saying that this is the quality my old inner self did and we know

Stig I am only writing the stories you bring me, and here it is be-

cause of what I did as the physical person, Stig (this is how it is

connected with my physical actions being decisive for the work

of my inner self) – and I was here given the name “Falck” as an

example, and I still don’t know how I came through this five

month period in 2011 without breaking down and giving up.

It continued when Pernille here told about the challenges of the

contestants singing Rasmus Seebach that “it has been a giant

challenge, because it is very well written songs, and also very

personal songs” and “it is simply so personal songs, so it has

been with “honour fear”, it has been difficult to …, or we have

really had to work to make them our own” and what Pernille

spoke of here was the fear of people reading my very personal

scripts and that is to make my words their own, and do you see

Lars Løkke & Co. that you are going through a learning process

to leave your old “poor habits” for you to help me teach the

world (?), and yes there is nothing to fear, really, I only bring

you a much better life.

Pernille continued saying about the contestant Morten that he

was in the “danger zone” last week because “it was as if he

missed a wake up call” and “it is as if when we sometimes re-

ceive a punch directly to the kidneys, we wake up” and Morten

symbolised me being in the danger zone last week as you will

remember (?), and here it was said that the reason why was a

“missing wake up call” and yes I have asked politicians and me-

dia MANY times to announce my arrival or sup-

port/communicate directly with me, which would bring the

same, which has continued to be IMPOSSIBLE to this the old

world, and this is what is bringing my sufferings and also what

so far has eliminated a part of my old self – Old God you know –

which I hope to be able to resurrect, and I cannot tell you how

SAD it makes me to continue having to do this for you while you

continue to act and behave as spoiled and selfish people fight-

ing each other instead of following me, and yes when receiving

a punch to the kidneys, it makes us wake up – become our new

selves – and I was given the feeling that this is why John’s can-

cer has developed, which is to help me taking on more darkness

himself, which the old selfish world is bringing us and at the

moment much from my “good friends” Lars Løkke and Søren

Pind!

After Morten had sung this evening, Cutfather said here with a

surprised look on his face that “Morten, you sing through for

the first time, this is really brave of you” and “it is splendid that

you take the next step now”, and here it was to say that I have

decided to CONTINUE following my own “medicine” to cure the

world, which is to communicate OPEN, DIRECT AND HONEST

and that is also when addressing the Danish Parliament and

media, and Morten was asked “it has been a challenge to you,

hasn’t it” (?) and he said “I learned to sing like this Monday this

week” followed by “it is a New World, which has opened” (!!!)

and also “nothing venture, nothing win”, and he was simply say-

ing very directly that the New World is opening my friends, and

I also received the feeling that it is the pressure of the New

World coming so close now that it almost makes it impossible

to “keep it away” (!) in order for me to finalise the saving and

transferral of every little thing of my old self, and I am here see-

ing a line connected to the clock of a tower with the clock being

12.00 and also a pair of cutting nippers about to cut the line be-

fore I reach the tower, and isn’t it exciting if I will make it all the

way or if the old world will bring me to a fall (?) and we know

“nothing venture, nothing win” is the ONLY attitude I can take,

One God, One People Page 78 March 2012

which will (bring me a chance) to reach the tower, so this is

what I keep doing really.

Blachman continued saying here “when you sing the verses with

the unmistakable sound you have, one can hear that it is you

out of one millions singers, you simply have the ability so say it

is me singing when you sing, which is a rare gift” and what

Blachman said here was what I was told and wrote 1-2 weeks

ago (?), which is that I have a special gift (“my presence”), which

everyone has felt in my old life, and this gift will become so

strong in my new life that EVERYONE will be able to see who I

am just by looking at me – you can see how people react to

Braco as example, this is the kind of gift we speak of.

.

And Pernille continued by saying to Morten that “it has been a

very EXPLOSIVE week”, and yes a week of both fireworks of the

parts of my old self being saved and of gun shots killing another

part, and she also said that he “walked out on thin ice today”,

and this is the thinnest ice ever I have walked on deciding and

also being able to carry on the game at this late stage, and that

is because I have decided that we are going all the way home,

my friends!

When Pernille here was to present the next contestant, Line, at

approx. 22:20 you should be able to see the same as I – which I

also felt strongly – which was that Pernille was “taken over”

spiritually making her “stop and think” carefully what to say and

I received the feeling of Rasmus’ late father Tommy Seebach,

who was here “invisible” speaking through her (I felt it directly),

and I did not know why when I saw it, but it came when I saw

that she had decided to sing the most personal of all Rasmus

songs, which was “den jeg er” (“the one I am”) to his father and

instead of singing about “and this is then what I do” (singing) as

Rasmus did in the song encouraged by his father, Line changed

the words so it became a song sung by his father directly to

Rasmus now with the words “and this is then what you do” and

you could tell by looking at the eyes of Rasmus that he was

VERY touched when hearing this, and you may become even

more surprised, Rasmus, when you will discover that it was your

father arranging this for you to say THANK YOU FOR FOLLOW-

ING IN MY FOOTSTEPS and yes like a father to his Son and I now

understand what this is ALSO about, which is about my father

handing over the sceptre to me saying “thank you” and yes THE

MOST IMMENSE STRONG FEELINGS ARE GIVEN TO ME HERE by

the spirit of my father together with red, and I am told and

feel/understand that “this part of me will never return”, and

yes, this is what I am told and this might be it, but no I will

NEVER accept this, and I can only hope for MAGIC, even though

the hope may be very thin now because this was a serious voice

telling me, and yes it is “because of the world, which could not

stand forward supporting you”, and I am given the spiritual feel-

ings of “we gladly bring this offer” and as I human being I am

overwhelmed with feelings of sadness and tears running down

my cheeks because this happened because “man could not do

what was RIGHT to do” – to support me directly - and yes FEAR

is a weapon of the Devil, and this is what killed this part of me

with man being the weapon, and yes Stig “man could not …….”

(the only one of its kind in all of my scripts expressing sad-

ness).

Here is the original song “den jeg er” (“the one I am”) by Ras-

mus and here follows the song “den du er” “(the one you are”)

by Line this evening:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=00Yod9E0lDA

And Blachman here says “it is very fine for Rasmus to be articu-

lated in his love to his father, this is how many of us feel but just

cannot express and maybe you don’t say it in time when you fa-

ther is alive”, and during this song you saw how touched Ras-

mus became missing his father, and this is how sad I also be-

came when receiving this message that I – we – will never see

this part of “him” (my old self) again, and I do hope the loss is as

little as possible, but a loss it is, and yes I am told that this is

also why I am given extreme pain to my right thumb as I am

here again (however I thought it should be the left and not the

right, but this is what I was told) – and Blachman continued

speaking about “being pure” and “unsentimental” as the way to

sing, which is how I experience the play of the spiritual world to

me here, because underneath this play, I cannot imagine the

spiritual world being anything else than VERY sad and that is no

matter how little (or great) the loss is, which is also how I un-

derstand the ending of what Blachman says wanting to hear

more “feelings” really.

It was followed by Cutfather here who among other things said

that Rasmus invited him to the studio when he had made this

song, and “then I also became very touched” and just thinking of

this, you can see how incredible touched Cutfather becomes,

and again I can only understand this as the TRUE feelings of my

spiritual self – the Trinity – because of the loss of “a part of my

old self”, and right after this Pernille was asked for her com-

ments, she held a break of SIX seconds on live TV during the

best TV hours – and yes S I X seconds (!) – where she said noth-

ing and then she told Cutfather “I do understand what you say”

and yes she was also very touched, this is what this song made

these people, and this is what the events behind it made me

and the Trinity – because of the loss of “a part of my old self as

Old God”.

And Pernille continued telling Line that “without a doubt, you

are a MAD, MAD, STRONG singer” (!) which made Blachman

lose his patience interrupting her and saying that “2 million

people out there sit and wait”, and I was told that this is about

what I do, which is to continue working with all of my strength,

which is what is MAD here – as I have told you before – and I do

it despite of the whole world waiting on me, and yes I have de-

cided that I want to save EVERY LITTLE THING of me, and this is

still what I ask the spiritual world to do, which is to perform

miracles and yes we know Stig “once more” and that is to do

your ABSOLUTELY BEST as I have decided to do this ONE MORE

NIGHT, Phil (!), hoping that it will make a difference to the final

result – yes Stig, 100% and my right thumb keeps hurting and

yes isn’t this about sacrifice of our physical world to help saving

Old God (?), this is what I understood earlier, which may also be

the continuous game and we know I WILL NEVER GIVE UP and I

HAVE NOT APPROVED A FINAL TERMINATION (!!!), and first

when I am done, I am done …. !

One God, One People Page 79 March 2012

And yes it is 02.35 now and it seems to drag out all night, and

then I better “just do it” knowing that it will take out everything

of me once again making the next couple of days “difficult” to

come through.

After the performance of Sveinur, Blachman said here “how old

are you” (?) – “31” was the answer – and he continued “I be-

came very touched because you have a very fine thing around

your eyes; you are really a very young guy, and I noticed this

when you stood singing, which is to say that I slowly move to-

wards you” and I was given a strong feeling here too, which is

about (the remaining of) my Old and New Self coming closer,

and that I am still so young and he continued saying about

verses that “you are there only 50%, which is where I think you

have to put more energy into” and this was a message to me

because when I watched this, I was so tired that I kept fighting

to keep my eyes open, and at this stage I HAD decided that I

would and could not spend one more night working, but this is

how it became and yes because of this message and because

“saving life” is our goal.

Cutfather here praised Ida much telling her that it sounded

“svinefedt” (“pig fat”), and I do remember “fat” given to me

VERY LONG ago as a symbol of “loss of life”, which this was

about, and then it was Blachman’s turn again to be SUPER IN-

SPIRED when he said “fine songs and fine lyrics, which we can

learn from at home in the living rooms too, when THE FATHER,

which in this case is Tommy, can express his feelings, then the

children suddenly can do the same, it is so fine and it is so im-

portant, that FATHER takes this responsibility to show feelings

and expresses himself, then the children dares to do the same,

this is madly important” and my dear reader, when you hear

Thomas say these words, it should be easy for you to under-

stand that he speaks of GOD AS THE FATHER (?) and that it is

with a direct reference to me daring to show my feelings to the

world going through extreme difficulties to save you (?) and

when I dare to show myself (almost) without limitations, this is

how our New World will become too making all children able to

do the same, and yes this is what is “madly important”.

And Blachman continued to say “the limitation of this show is

that you cannot say “try to hold back a little”, try to remove

some instruments, try to sing this with a more whispering voice,

this is a “goodnight to life” song, you can whisper it, and you

can come down into a completely different layer, I believe again,

again, again, you put too much on, show what you can, because

one disappears in you, Ida (with a word game on “I dig” and

“Ida”), to Hell (!), more of that now, right, because it becomes a

little bit Kim Larsen like, and you are not Kim Larsen” and what

he said here was that I could not control people around me –

for example Lars Løkke with Søren Pind and more not being

able to control their feelings – to “hold back a little”, and when

they put too much darkness on me, it made too much coming at

the same time, which was the reason why it killed “a part of

me” – making it a “goodnight to life” song to Hell (!) – and the

decisive moment was when I brought the song by Kim Larsen

telling Lars Løkke that he is a WEAK character and you don’t tell

a former “important” Prime Minister this (?) because your feel-

ings could not take this, Lars (?), and instead of following me

standing forward telling the truth to the public (about yourself

and also me!) you decided to play “hard to get” and with this

attitude you were as “another part of me” the reason why “a

part of me” was eliminated, and yes because of your “uncon-

trollable feelings” and also because “he simply cannot see it”,

BLIND he is (!), CAN YOU FEEL IT, Lars (?) and yes also saying

that his feeling is what helped bringing us the finest creation in

history too.

Pernille continued speaking to Ida here telling her “okay, you

are Kim Larsen but without the brace, and then you have a gui-

tar/piano hand, which you have to put away, it drives for you,

Ida”, and this was also a message telling me that I will now put

my “rail tracks” away, which is what they call the brace, which

Ida had removed this week and here is a symbol of the train of

my journey to the other side and together with this, I will also

put away the guitar, which is my tool of creation and because of

this “it drives for you”, which is the slogan of the car accessories

chain here called T. Hansen, which is really to say that after my

journey of creation, “life works” – and then Pernille said “I don’t

recall an X-factor contestant, who has shone as purely as you”,

which is about the purity of the Source of light of our New

World.

At 03.55 I kept on receiving pain to my right angle of the very

unpleasant kind and I was told “can we have moved over here”

and that is the part of my old self supposedly dead having

moved into our physical world (?), and I don’t want to speculate

in this, I doubt it MUCH, so we will see if this is darkness (or

maybe) light telling me – and at this time I am given extreme

pressure to my head and entire body making me feel dizzy and

like fainting (and also potential extreme impatience, which I

however have dismantled by deciding to work VERY calmly) ,

and I was given the feeling of the most condense pressure of

everything I have received, which is just like the pressure to a

sub-marine at the bottom of the sea, and we know this does

not make me scared, we HAVE to continue saving even more.

Coming back to the final part of the show, finally it was Rasmus

and Lionel to sing this very beautiful version of “Say you, say

me”, and I do really believe myself that the new version - espe-

cially the studio version – is even better than the original, what

do you think?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QzBRgY2oNTw

After the song, it was Lionel’s turn to be INSPIRED again as you

can see here because when he was asked how it was to sing to-

gether with Rasmus he said “what I love, and what we all love in

the business is when someone backstage going “I am ready, I

am ready, I am ready” and I am going “calm down, calm down,

calm down”, but you know it’s the energy, what we live for in

the business is the LOVE of wanting to be here on this stage

playing for the people, that’s what it’s all about” and I felt

Lionel as a symbol of the Old World and Rasmus as a symbol of

the New World and here saying that my new self is EAGER to

get on stage because I AM READY with MUCH ENERGY where I

have kept on as my old self fighting to hold back in order to

One God, One People Page 80 March 2012

save “everything” of our Old World and my old self, and we are

all alive because of ENDLESS LOVE, that’s what it’s all about –

and he spoke of the contestants being under “so much pres-

sure” that he would be a nervous wreck himself, but they have

“so much confidence” in wanting to be out here, and yes this is

what I went through being a “nervous wreck” fearing the end of

the world for a long time, but at the end it was confidence and

a will to stay alive, which together with love brought us

through.

And I was told that this opportunity of yours, Rasmus, came be-

cause I was VERY happy with your work, and then two plus two

became four, this is what was sending you off to Lionel, to one

of the greatest stars in the world, and that is what he STILL is (!)

as I told my mother.

Finally at 05.15 I had finalised this chapter being satisfied with it

receiving all messages of the show, and I could now decide to

keep on working, which also includes to read a feature article

by Søren Pind before finalising my draft about this as one of the

short stories of the end of the script, and also to read an article

by the newspaper Information about Kony and that is because I

will do my best UNDER THE CIRCUMSTANCES to read and un-

derstand with whatever energy I can bring, and when “judging”

me you may want to remember that I am running on nothing so

to say not making work the easiest to do, but I hope I will get it

right, and instead of continuing now until I am done also pub-

lishing going into an even more extreme work situation, I have

decided that this is it for now, and I will do the rest of the work

after receiving some sleep.

And after the show, I kept on receiving the lyrics of “Say you,

say me” inside of my head “Believing who you are: You are a

shining star”, and this was about me.

Let me end this chapter by bringing a posting by Grønbech say-

ing that it was a “strange feeling” after the show this evening,

that it was a “sad show” an also “my X-factor glow is switched

off for a while, but I hope to find it again next Friday”, and we

will see, we will see, we will see.

---

For days I have also continued going through the game about

whether or not I risk dying when meeting this immense mon-

ster at the end, and MANY small heart attacks are supposed to

frighten me, which they however do not, and I was told as a se-

cret message at 02.45 – because of the work I had done – that

this is why I was asked to say “I decide who is to die, and I am

not to die” after I have put in my life at stake for months, and I

wonder about the deeper meaning of this decision in relation to

the part of my inner self which apparently did not make it.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

The Church Minister of Denmark bought some music –

couldn’t fine it for free, Manu (?) – and then he almost

used the F-word, and yes even the minister of Church in

Denmark uses the F-word (!), this is how “accepted” it has

become, people cannot any longer see that it is wrong,

which is the same as the extremely negative tone in many

respects where people of today use words, which NO ONE

would use 10 or 20 years ago and it is the same with porn,

no one can see that it is WRONG, but it still is (!), and

therefore I told him that the F-word is NOT nice to use by

anyone and especially not for a minister, who should be a

role model, and do you consider yourself a role model,

Manu (?) but still you cannot tell the church and commu-

nity about my return (?) and that is as the minister of

Church (!), incredible, right?

Dan brought me the SAD news of the VERY talented duo

Nicoline and Jean Michel from X-factor, who have decided

to pull out of the show, and they “belong” to Blachman,

who is part of me, and I was told that this “symbolises a

death” – music, i.e. love missing - and yes a part of me not

yet making it, and it was because of the power of darkness

tying up this part of me, and Rikke was also inspired to

show a dog ready to bite and that is how the photo looks

like even though I can see that it is the wind resistance

making this, and yes do you see how “inspiration” ALL OF

THE TIME matches my development (?), and yes ALL OF

THE TIME, my friends, and are there still people out there

not believing in me, and what is that (?) and eeehhhh be-

cause you don’t read me but have a very strong and selfish

One God, One People Page 81 March 2012

inner voice and what do you say (?), and eeehhhh “you are

deaf” and yes I can almost not hear you.

A new type of inspiration is other people repeating my

words – as example “godt brølt” (“a good roar”) in a recent

thread of Søren Pind after I had written the same words –

and here it is the newspaper Information really revealing

itself in relation to knowing about and reading me without

sharing it with the world (!) and how can you see this, Stig

(?), and easy, because they were inspired to write “øh ..”

below and “øh” in Danish is “er” in English, which you use

as a break not, er, really knowing what to say, and is that

how you feel too, Information, after I mentioned you for

the first time in my scripts yesterday (?) and “øh” is really

used here with inspiration because ever since I was in

Kenya in 2009, I have used the “eeeehhhh” word inspired

by Kenyans all of the time saying “eeeehhhh” when they

speak, which I understood as a “lazy yes” to signal that you

do follow what is said, but it sounded so FUNNY to me be-

cause of our use of “øh” in Danish, and yes this is the

meaning of this combined Kenyan/Danish word, and yes to

say that the newspaper Information is also following me

but eeeehhhh, what are we to do about it (?)” and is “noth-

ing” also the “best” for you to do and that is “deafening si-

lence” (?), and yes because you are as hidebound and

BLIND (a BEAUTIFUL song) as Pastors who will not allow

writers to speak from the pulpit, which made you ask “er ...

are pastors allowed to write books” with the same natural

YES as I gave to you, and we know EASY for you to see

when it comes to the BLIND pastors, but “impossible” to

see about yourself in relation to me, and yes “can we” and

yes YOU CAN – and I feel Obama STRONGLY with me,

which can only be a sign saying that the world is with us –

thank you Obama “my man” (too) .

Yesterday the newspaper BT brought the story of Michael

Kristiansen – political commentator as famous as Peter

Mogensen, because they work together on TV, and both of

them have been spindoctors of previous Prime Minister

and yes as I showed you yesterday, Peter Mogensen was

BRAINWASHED and this story today also show you that Mi-

chael Kristiansen is also BRAINWASHED doing what is

WRONG to do, which MOST people do, and that is to

CHEAT on their resumes including information, which is

NOT true in order to “look better” than they are, and yes

this is quite simply the story of two “important gentlemen”

(is that the right word to use, Peter & Michael, or is “bull-

dog” better?), who worked as personal advises to the

Prime Minister, who was supposed to be the best role

model in the country, but I showed you with Lars Løkke

that this is NOT the case – he cannot “see” what is the

RIGHT behaviour in relation to his new “case” at the mo-

ment and Michael cannot see that it is wrong to cheat on

your CV (!) and what does he do when he is revealed (?),

and yes he apologises because he know a “clever fox” that

this is right to do, but does he mean (?), and I doubt it, and

would he do it again if he could, and YES is probably the

right answer, isn’t it Peter (?), and yes why don’t you speak

to Søren Pind about me in your broadcast this evening,

which I cannot see because I don’t have TV2 Zulu and have

NOT seen for a VERY long time when I could see it because

Peter and you are the kind of people poisoning our com-

munity, and yes beasts invented by the Devil self (!), but

still of course I like you very much, which should be easy

for you to see, right?

One God, One People Page 82 March 2012

o But what about your own CV, Stig, haven’t you included

WRONG information on this (?), and yes the answer is

YES and NO, because it is true that I formally was not a

GENERAL MANAGER in GE Insurance because exactly at

the time when I was about to take over as the new re-

sponsible man in charge at the Danish office, the UK

head office received a complete KNOCK OUT not know-

ing what to do about the Nordic Structure and AFTER

SEVERAL MONTHS without a Danish manager, they de-

cided to appoint Anders M. in Norway as a Nordic Man-

ager responsible for all countries, and instead I was

“only” made a General Agent (legal responsible) and

“team leader”, which was DESTROYING my chances to

succeed in a Danish organization of anarchy, and here it

was the Devil making me weak, so the Devil could de-

struct me, and when I told the follower to Anders, Erja

from Finland, that I needed to be formally STRONGER to

defeat the anarchy of the Danish office, she did not

know what to do and instead she took the party of the

employees, who she thought had to have freedom,

which however was WRONG because they needed to be

disciplined, which could only be done with strength (!),

and this is ALSO why GE Insurance “could not” take the

right decision to let me stay as the General Manager and

instead the Devil won this one with Morten J. and Jørgen

in the lead against me, and I was dismissed – and yes I

have decided to keep GENERAL MANAGER in my CV, be-

cause this is what Søren as my predecessor was and

what I should have been too if it was not because of this

“knock out” of the company doing what was COM-

PLETELY wrong!

In this article in BT, the former spin doctor of Prime Minister

Anders Fogh Rasmussen was revealed to LIE about his CV – is

this a common practise for you to do when you “spin” instead

of telling the truth, Michael (?) – difficult not to because “eve-

ryone” does it)

I might add that to me it is fine to have the media acting

RESPONSIBLY as “the guardian of the community”, which

requires that you have the absolutely best moral/values

and capable of objectively judging what is right and wrong

to do and then simply to report directly, honestly and

openly.

Kenneth brought this message claiming that “I can read”,

and I wonder if this is TRULY the case, Kenneth (?), and

then you bring the Superdog to bring down me as Super-

man – and yes “inspirational messages” is what reveals you

as darkness fighting me, but very “kind darkness” indeed

(but deaf and dumb).

Søren Pind decided to write this feature article in Berling-

ske about just how uncomfortable it is when the media is

persecuting you, and in this, Søren, you and I agree, I don’t

like the media persecuting people day after day with the

purpose to bring “cheap/dirty entertainment” to sell

newspapers on the expense of people, but I do LIKE very

much BOTH for politicians and the media SIMPLY to learn

the lesson to SPEAK THE OBJECTIVE TRUTH to help all other

people to behave correctly and yes to show the RIGHT

MORAL, Søren (!), and when you do this – for example to

have Lars Løkke stand forward admitting to his weak char-

acter and what he should have done differently including

NOT to mix private and business interests – the media can

bring this story only once because in this case there will be

no need to pursue the matter “trying” to find the truth and

if they cannot to bring their own distorted truth, so let me

say Søren, you are speaking on basis of how the Old World

works, and I would have liked you to speak on basis of our

New World where EVERYONE will speak and bring the truth

as just mentioned – it truly also makes me annoyed to see

you and the media keep on TALKING and TALKING because

you don’t “know” what to do, and it is all coming back to

Lars and to you too because you could have decided to

support me instead of Lars’ WRONG “defence speech”, and

yes Søren, this is what is bringing me darkness too and

what also “helped” killing a part of me. TELL THE TRUTH

OBJECTIVELY – AND STAND FORWARD WITH YOUR FAITH

One God, One People Page 83 March 2012

IN ME AND OUR NEW WORLD ORDER, please …. (?), be-

cause it is as the drawing below shows and the headline

says “the animal eats everything around it”, and the animal

eating parts of Old God is you and the media, do you want

to continue doing this, or to stand forward supporting me

helping me to save more parts of me before it is too late?

Brian brought this posting about a Commune not doing

their work properly – see here, have you heard this some-

where else too (?) – and he says that “HTS & Co,. have

done too many own goals now” and then uses I word in

Danish, which I will not bring here, which also means my

"old nightmare" and yes “own goal” is when I lose, when

the darkness scores a goal, and this is what I kept on being

told, so this is sadly what it looks like, and again I can only

keep hoping because we have been down before, but this

does not look good, I have to say and yes more symbols

from Unn and Brians says it below directly “sentenced to go

directly to death”, but when the the bottom is reached, it

can only go forward again.

It still makes me very sad to see Facebook friends spend

money as if nothing had happened (“me” for example) for

example on skiing holidays while I know my LTO friends are

suffering much, and yes there will come a day when people

will say “if only we had understood you better, we would

of course have reacted differently” and yes SAD to see your

“happy” and selfish faces on Facebook I am.

Did you notice Messi scoring five goals in Champions

League (?), so we have not lost it entirely, on the contrary,

and yes only included here after I today was told 3-4 times

that he is symbolising good progress here.

10th

March: X-factor: Darkness is spreading like wildfire and I

plead to the world to support me to save other parts of God

Dreaming of only retrieving 7-8% out of remaining darkness and

New and Old God not attending our party.

I slept from 05.30 to 12.00 with these few dreams:

I am together with Kim S., something about freedom, and I

don’t wear trousers, so I put some on. We open but see

that only 7-8 percent of the customers go to us, the rest go

to a lady by the name of Kirsten Poulsen, who sell houses

in case of unemployment and she gives wrong advice.

o Is this about the poor yield we receive from the last part

of darkness, is this how well darkness has protected it-

self (?), and this is what the dream says.

I am at a large country sport meeting, and at the corner of

the sports centre while preparations for the party it taking

place, I see a radio, which has the absolutely best wire/plug

used as antenna, and I think about stealing it even though I

know that it is wrong today, and that is because I could use

a better antenna at home. I meet my old class friend Søren

D. N. and ask him if new and old Kim from the class is com-

ing, and I believe he is not, and I tell Søren that this way it

will take 5-10 years before we will see Kim again.

o After the end of a sport meeting follows the party, and

here I would like a better antenna because my scripts

are not spread as much around the world as I could wish

for, this is what it has to mean, New and old Kim is New

and Old God and “both” are not coming?

o I woke up to “riders on the storm” by the Doors, so still

the storm is on-going here.

Not working much and receiving symbols of darkness

As expected, I was tired today but not as much as I had feared,

but still I decided to take a long bath and break also including a

tour to town to do a little shopping, and first at 17.00 I started

working today finishing a few of the short stories of yesterday

and then the short script of today.

It was little information I received today because I had a chal-

lenge to finish and publish the script today, but I was shown the

One God, One People Page 84 March 2012

whole world coming from an extremely small and condensed

“box”, which fills “nothing”, and I understood that we are now

going through extremely condensed darkness, which potentially

includes much information – hoping to get it with us, I am.

I also started seeing caterpillars eating a body symbolising the

death of a part of my old self, and I said that I don’t want to re-

ceive this kind of information, and I was asked several times to-

day if I want to receive any information about this death at all,

and I have said “bring it to me, and I will write it if I find it right

to write it”, and so far I have not received any really, which may

simply be because I cannot take much today.

I could NOT work hard today, but I decided that even DAYS LIKE

THIS will be a help bringing out more information/life because

of the darkness I still absorb, and we know some days I drive a

super sport and other days a Volvo, but I drive forward all of the

time.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BteIwbKU_iQ

I was given Prince and “I love my guitar” several times – still

creation.

I was shown myself standing on one platform on Østerport train

station in Copenhagen looking over to the next platform at the

steam locomotive laying down with mechanics repairing the

bottom of it with the feeling that it can hardly drive any longer.

I was shown one empty chair at an outdoor concert location in

Ecuador for me with all other seats taken, and a parrot flying

down from stage, which I understood that the word on my arri-

val is travelling fast here as an example.

I was shown the Brothers Bisp (do you remember Camilla the

“fuug” word, which is NOT the same as the F-word, but very

amusing when we used it to make fun? – this is NOT an encour-

agement to use this new word just so you know) - transforming

into people of other civilizations flying into a large church with a

fireplace at the end of the church, which I understood is the fire

of Hell here at the end of my journey, and also that I receive

help “as much as I can get” from people of other civilizations of

the entire Universe.

I was shown the Temple Mount of Jerusalem as VERY steep and

a VERY large oil tanker coming against me on my way up, and I

was told that this is what met me of resistance/opposition from

this place alone, and yes Jerusalem, Israel and the Arabic World,

why was it so difficult for you to let me in (?), and let us say

laziness, selfishness, wrong culture and communication also in

relation to you (?), which almost killed God and our entire

world, do you see you were WRONG?

---

Ending the day with these short stories – including Darkness is

spreading like wildfire and I plead to the world to support me to

save other parts of God:

Blachman said that he wants to leave X-factor too, which

made Dan send his usual torrent of negative words after

him, and Malene and Dan believes that Blachman only

talks and that his words are without content (!) – excuse

me, you CANNOT listen and understand (?) – and Dan ends

by saying that he does everything he can to do and act as

he is “wise” about other places – do you really, Dan (?) –

and then he ends with the words “no one is perfect”, and

this is really why I brought this posting because I showed

you with Blachman that he is NOT perfect when he did not

truly listen and respect people (!) and you will find errors

and misunderstandings in my scripts too, which is also to

ask you to understand that this is how it is – we are simply

human beings also making mistakes - and to always help

each other to understand what is the objective truth

through good communication.

The newspaper Information was one of more media bring-

ing a follow up story on Kony from Uganda among other

things saying that the “viral marketing video” of “Innocent

Children” included wrong information when saying as ex-

ample that 30,000 are under weapons, which however is

“only” a few hundred, and that it is a “deeply complicated

conflict without countless players and deep historical

roots” etc. as you can see below.

One God, One People Page 85 March 2012

You might notice the “comedian” Lasse above saying – af-

ter having read the article – “and then we will not talk

more about this, right” (?), and yesterday he brought the

post below with a picture of people sharing the video of

Kony on the Internet, and what you cannot see is the text

saying “I fixed Africa”, and Lasse said that with slang that

this is “collective slack” because of people who do not care

for the world, and 550 people “liked” this and Sylvester

thought it was “very funny”, and yes what started as a per-

fect viral marketing with the video of the boy Jacob from

Uganda showing his fear and TO THE FEELINGS OF PEOPLE

IN THE RICH WORLD is now becoming of “much less impor-

tance” and yes because the video is criticized to include

wrong or not updated information, and this is the first mis-

take, YOU HAVE TO BE CAREFULL TELLING THE OBJECTIVE

TRUTH, which I believe I did with LTO as example when we

wrote our newsletter of Dadaab, and here again it is about

doing your work with the best quality not being lazy and

letting emotions take over exaggerating what is the objec-

tive truth (!), and when you don’t do your best work, you

lose credibility, which then becomes even more important

to many people herewith losing interest in the course, and

I wonder if this is what will happen when people will say

“oh, it wasn’t really anything, let us not bother”, and politi-

cians will continue saying “this is too complicated and not

in our interests, and furthermore we are not to intervene

in a conflict of another sovereign state!” and then you will

either ignore it or talk for years without anything truly

happening to end the conflict and NIGHTMARE for children

(!), thus making this another forgotten conflict, and this is

what easily could become the case also because the media

simply “copy and paste” from other media – it is a quick,

dirty, and filthy world (!) – instead of doing what I encour-

aged you to do, which is to show the HUMAN side of the

“conflict” to raise the attention of the whole world, and yes

don’t undervalue the strength of the world deciding collec-

tively to take responsibility, and all you have to do is to let

the wave roll until MANY people will understand and de-

mand actions to be taken and that is of course in a respon-

sible world of politicians and media, which we sadly do not

have, which is why a New World Order and New World

Government is going to take over. Look at the picture of

the child below, do you think it is “acceptable” to have

maybe not 30,000 but “a few hundred” soldiers running

around murdering and mutilating people because the con-

flict is “complicated”, or do you think this has to STOP im-

mediately (?), and yes I do know the right answer to this

question, which I do believe EVERYONE will be able to do

too?

One God, One People Page 86 March 2012

In my script of the 8th published after midnight at the 9th I

included a link to mine and LTO’s newsletter on Dadaab

and as sure as Amen in the Church, it brought a drastic in-

crease in the number of visitors to this newsletter, and

most days the newsletter receives 0-5 (up to 10) visitors,

but the 9th it suddenly received 42 visitors (!), and the fun

part of this is that my script of the 8th was only officially vis-

ited by 6 visitors the 9th (!), so how can 6 visitors generate

an increase from 0-5 to 42 visitors on Scribd (?), and yes a

new example of the secret world reading my site at Word-

Press in secret – what more proof do you need, and what

about you, Søren Pind, are you “tender” by now to “admit”

your wrongdoings and secrecy to the world?

Mads is ”my kind of man” when it comes to professional-

ism. He is an expert in American politics and history very

often used by TV, and he knows “everything” there is to

know about his subject, and in this respect he is a ROLE

MODEL to the world, and here he brought a video by the

Smiths called “there is a light that never goes out” and he

even included the lyrics including a double-decker bus

crashing into us (bus is the symbol of love making and here

of the Devil into me because of darkness of the world, but

still I have kept it away, so just maybe ….) and “to die by

your side is such a heavenly way to die” – it is almost as if

this was brought to me – and I told him that Morrissey as

the front singer is one of the most beautiful voices, which

is – and today the most beautiful of all male voices in mod-

ern music I know of – and also that this is inspired/symbolic

matching this exact moment, because despite of death (of

a part of my old self), there is a LIGHT, which will never go

out. And Louise said “a ten-ton truck”, i.e. crashing into us,

which here is about our New World coming closer and

closer almost. Thank you Mads for bringing this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mbg2AhnIDVM

I bring this one by my old school friend Lene, who dropped

a frame of Cola on her foot, and I decided to include it be-

cause for days until 1-2 days ago, I kept on receiving the

taste of Coca Cold, which I have decided to stop drinking a

long time ago because it symbolises darkness, and this was

another sign about what was coming.

Brian is ”happy” because his professional work helping

people to show themselves on video for example when

searching for a job was brought by several media today,

and he said that it is spreading like wildfire, and I fear that

this may be a symbol of what happens with the remaining

parts of my inner self; that fire is killing larger parts, but I

do hope I am wrong, but this is what this is saying. And

Aggi and Brian was inspired to write the story of the media,

which is that they are “quick” to copy an article, and yes

not as “original” as you could have hoped for doing what is

RIGHT to do to help Dadaab, the children soldiers in

One God, One People Page 87 March 2012

Uganda and EVERYWHERE else in the world where HUMAN

RIGHTS are violated.

Jimmy brought this picture of a bull about to be killed,

which ”looked at me with this pleading” asking not to be

killed, and my dear friends this is what the remaining of my

old self – Old God – is doing. Will the world please do the

same as the bullfighter to stop killing me as the bull and

that is simply by declaring your faith in me (?), and I fear

that even this is not enough to have the world following

me, but eventually man will never be able to return to the

injustice of the Old World, and what is keeping you now,

my friends, don’t you want to help me by telling the world

about me, and what about you Lars Løkke (?), maybe you

can take Helle in the hand and simply decide to stand to-

gether telling the world about me?

Helena could not get Spotify to work – lack of warm feel-

ings, Helena (?) – and she needed a “shot” of music as she

said, and Henrik asked her to take a “shot” via YouTube,

and yes SHOT at me from Helena is also what helped killing

a part of me, and Rikke said “you will have to be content

with Alp music”, and this is of course also inspired because

I only know one “kind” of “alp music” and that is “står på

en alpetop” (“standing on an Alp Top”) by Shubidua, which

has ALWAYS been a favourite live song closing the con-

certs, so here it is too, and yes “I have reached the top,

mother, now you got to be proud, was this what you

meant when you said I should get up” and yes this is

Shubidua in a nutshelp, and also why I love them, and you

should see this in a TRUE Shubidua concert.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sqdRxefz-0Y

I received the feeling of Søren Pind being “full of desire” to

win an argument – when fighting the media – and it is

given as the same feelings to my self before I wrote my bul-

let point on him yesterday, so I had to tell myself “this is

wrong”, and I also received the feeling of Lars Løkke in rela-

tion to me, which is “I feel little”, so this is what I felt a few

seconds, and my dear friends the purpose is not to make

you feel eager to fight, Søren, of inferior, Lars, but for both

of you to UNDERSTAND and to do what is right, which is

simply to stand forward using yourselves as ROLE MODELS

to the world by admitting to your mistakes, and of course

to UNDERSTAND your mistakes using simple logic, and yes

also to support me in public – do you think you can do this,

or have you decided to increase your own pain by prolong-

ing your deafening silence?

Selvet brought this to “all of you beautiful BUTTERFLIES

here on Selvet”, and yes butterflies is a message of the

spirit of my mother and here she tells me “don’t lose hope”

because what if a miracle happens and save what cannot

be saved (?), and yes you can always HOPE, can’t you?

Helena is doing her last day on ski this season making her

“already very depressed”, and “depressed” here to me is

“jeg bliver så deprimert” (“I become so depressed”) by

Shubidua, which is about the true feelings of the loss of “a

part of Old God”.

One God, One People Page 88 March 2012

I watched the Swedish final of the Eurovision Song Contest

on the Internet this evening while working, and I enjoyed

MUCH the winner Loreen – what an amazing song, voice

and woman .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A9EHUBlyu0s

One God, One People Page 89 March 2012

12. My will power and hope TURNED BACK THE CLOCK retrieving all “destroyed”

parts of Old God!!!

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 11th March: My will power and hope

TURNED BACK THE CLOCK retrieving all

“destroyed” parts of Old God!!!

Dreaming of the insurance company of the old world going bankrupt because

of lack of faith of the world in me.

I was told that there is now no more energy and the remaining part of my old

self – Old God – inside of darkness will now be transferred to me inside of the

New World without its life code, which is because of the International block-

ade of me and also family/friends etc. not supporting me directly and holding

back in “fear” and selfishness. I needed more faith to save the remaining part

of me and the last words of my old self was “LOVE”. The life inside of darkness

being removed corresponds to one seat of a large church. The darkness did

NOT have power to destruct thus making a perfect New World – because I did

not give in not even once. The door is STILL not closed and I will continue re-

ceiving and absorbing darkness while it is being dismantled, which will take

“some time”. The actors inside of darkness started coming out and bending –

the play is ending.

Darkness continued to come STRONGLY to me making me even more on my

edge than ever before, and had I lost it, it would have made the spirit of my

mother “sick” because of the darkness, I would have sent to the world. Instead

I decided to keep receiving and absorbing darkness herewith TURNING BACK

THE CLOCK once again from “12.00 to 11.35” – and with a touch of magic,

everything, which was destroyed of Old God until now has now returned with

darkness – the game has NOT ended yet, we are now again going for 100%!

Michael Hardinger was inspired to bring the stories that when adjusting time, I

fool darkness to be able to defeat it completely and also that I am speechless

over the development of Earth since creation, but I like the music (“love”) .

I took a nap and dreamed of a HUGE UFO, which have started becoming visible

to the world, but still the world don’t “get it” (!) and the spirit of my mother

tries to make the world understand our TRUE message of love through my

work, which is misunderstood by people misunderstanding us because of poor

habits/wrong culture thus making them react negatively to me/us.

David has moved to a friend, he is “just surviving” getting only one meal per

day – while my “friends” in Denmark keep being ignorant, careless and selfish.

Short stories of the beauty of ORIGINAL creation, still being a “Zombie”, India

mentioned strongly to me, rescuing more gold/life from darkness, “The peo-

ple, and the people alone, are the motive force in the making of world history”

once again, recreation of concert tickets symbolising recreation of lost life of

Old God, and finding journalists from around the world visiting my LinkedIn

profile – sending some invitations to connect, if you DARE?

2. 12th March: Helle Thorning Schmidt is

among the most fearless women,

which Danes cannot see because of

politicians/media

Dreaming of uniting darkness, which was separated, and my sister wanting to

interfere with my life and I cannot access revealing pictures of private people

on the Internet, which was important in order to be able to create our New

World, and I speak of this asking people to STOP bringing sexually revealing

and compromising pictures – maybe taken when drunk – but that “good taste”

picture is alright, but I don’t expect to see half and full nude people every-

where in the public eye.

The CEO of the company Hummel, Christian Stadil, shows an example of how

to use his Buddhist human view as a successful manager, and I was happy see-

ing him speak of TOLERANCE and to work together with people different to

you “because it is on the edge that quality arises”. It also made me think that it

is LACK OF TOLERANCE of people today, which often makes them think nega-

One God, One People Page 90 March 2012

tively or even laugh of other people, when there is nothing funny in the situa-

tion to be laughed about.

Normally I am given thousands of negative thoughts and speech everyday

about EVERY LITTLE THING, but today was the first day in years, where I

started receiving a little POSITIVE “active” thoughts about myself and the

beautiful view, which is a completely new experience – also showing “unspo-

ken support” in me from people “out there”.

When the Old World read me in secrecy you are SPYING on me – “everything”

will be “individually open” in our New World

Helle Thorning Schmidt was named as one of the most fearless women of the

world by the U.S. magazine Newsweek – this is how she is looked upon from

the world not being rubbed in the narrow minded misunderstandings of Dan-

ish politicians/media – and because of these wrongs doings, the population is

made to believe that Helle is doing worse than any Prime Minister in history,

which a thread by Michael Hardinger is an example of with negative feelings of

simple minded Danes. I told the politicians and media AGAIN to be 100% hon-

est and do your best work to tell the unpainted truth of poorly work-

ing/behaving people to make people understand that it was your wrongdoings

and misunderstandings, which wrongly made people go up against Helle and

to help bringing our New World. It is better to do NOW than LATER, so CAN

YOU (Obama helping me with words here) and YES, YOU CAN, and DARE YOU

(?), and that is another question, my dear “wimps”.

On my inspiration, Michael became inspired to bring an old Shubidua song

about “a happy idiot” taking a pill to become happy, and as Michael wrote, it

was because of the Commune forcing the man – this was an inspired song

about me many years ago (!) – and when I gave him album no. 7 as a thought

he also brought one of the fantastic songs from this, which made me tell him

about his true inspiration, which is that God works through him as he also

works through me, or in other words. Michael Hardinger is yet “another part of

me”, and that is of the soul of God.

Short stories of Flemming Østergaard working as a mentor for a company cre-

ating “a healthy and strong company promising good for the future” symbolis-

ing our New World, I had to be the STRONGEST BULL going up against the wind

of the world, a comedian being inspired to tell the story of WRONG behaviour

of people of “the opposite world”, which people cannot see because they deny

to accept reality, time is an illusion showing you the end of the world now

coming (and the start of our New World), Selvet/Helena and other people “out

there” bring me both negativity and positivity (the last for the first time ever), I

like a personal touch of people welcoming you in a video on websites/CV’s, I

was happy for some old relations to accept me on Facebook/LinkedIn and un-

happy for others to ignore me, I still do almost not have time/energy to THINK

when working, which is another pain of mine and my mother, father and I

were born equal, but different upbringing and surroundings of people made

my parents “simple minded” and me “better than the rest” to do my task

teaching the world about our New World.

11th

March: My will power and hope TURNED BACK THE

CLOCK retrieving all “destroyed” parts of Old God!!!

Remaining parts of Old God is transferred without its life code

to our New World – because of lack of faith/support

I went to bed at 23.40 and was woken up at 05.00 and after

some time when realising that I was not allowed to sleep any

longer, I took the notes following this dream:

I am working in Kim S’ company, and one of the pension

consultants has gone on holiday, and we have agreed that I

will take the pension consultants with 5-10 employees,

which he has agreed with a company to be hold over the

next week. Jack calls me and asks me if I want to go with

him on holiday tomorrow on a cheap offer to the south,

and I accept, but also think that I need to get the permis-

sion of Kim, and when I ask him, he says no and ask if I

don’t have work to do, and it makes me think that I have

the consultants, which I have forgotten about, and when I

One God, One People Page 91 March 2012

look at the schedule I see that I have not met for the

agreed consultants almost all week, and I decide to enter

the back room of our company, which is the back room of a

TV/radio store and from here I want to call the HR Man-

ager of the company, apologise and agree on a new sched-

ule, but before I make the call, I hear that Kim and Pernille

are writing to the manager telling him that they will receive

a visit by Kim & Pernille self together with two employees

(without me), and that it will cost the company nothing,

and the letter says that employees made mistakes and the

insurance company went bankrupt, and also that this visit

is a wake up call. Before this I had seen a company sending

Pernille a brochure including success case stories of what

they have done with other companies helping them to

reach success, but I understand that Pernille only asked

them to look at general insurance, that she does poor work

without thinking carefully and that the pension scheme has

been removed. I also saw a new director visiting, which

was Christian (my old school friend), who was sent by his

father, and I see him coming in and out of his garage in his

Audi.

o A clearer dream and pretty clear notes, and Kim is still

Old God, and I cannot go on holidays, but I also cannot

continue working for the old company because the radio

signal is not strong enough (not enough faith in me of

the world), which makes the insurance company (the

remaining part of Old God) go bankrupt, which is to dis-

solve, and with this bankruptcy, we will do the wake up

of the world, this is what the dream says. Christian is the

Devil taking over the remaining part of the company.

After this dream, I received this information:

I received the song “Krig og fred” by Shubidua and the lyrics

“Ved det krystalblå vand, sidder der en mand” (”at the crystal

blue water, sits a man”) and ”Madsens kasse er tom”

(“Madsen’s cash box is empty”), which is to say “no more en-

ergy”.

I was shown a heart shaped piano in a dark store and I felt the

question about moving the piano outside in the light, and I said

“no, not without a life code” (still with the top rule applying “if

you cannot do anything else, then it is alright”), and the piano is

the remaining life inside of darkness, which cannot be saved.

I was shown a hole and people of other civilizations coming

with cleansing agents to repair this hole, which is the hole after

the death of the remaining part of me.

I heard with a low voice “after an international blockage, also

no light in”, and that the blockade was led by France, which re-

sulted in no “que sera mi vida” (“that will be my life”) for the

last part of my old self.

I heard the beautiful “lyse nætter” (“light nights”) by Alberte

and the lyrics “det er forbi” (“it is over”), and I was told that this

is also why Kasi-Jesper (a Danish businessman) has lost his

money (i.e. no energy).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=00Ca33fiI04

I heard a voice, which I felt was located in Lyngby “we need

more optimism” and this voice also asked “we are not fixed, are

we” with the answer being “yes”, and this will have to be about

the attitude of Falck in Lyngby in relation to me – and maybe

the Commune there too – and I was told that this also goes for

my sister, Sanna.

I was shown a concert stage being dismantled, which is the re-

maining part of my old self dissolving, and I was told that the

basic law is that there is “no ABC” when there is lack of faith in

me.

I was reminded that I for days until the other day was shown

myself in a meeting with Uffe Conrad – the previous manager of

the Danish Authorised Accountants – and the reason is that I

had a meeting with him in approx. 1995, which I consider the

most difficult business meeting I ever had, and here it symbol-

ised the most difficult task I was ever given, which took out

“everything” of me the last week or so.

I was asked “does it stink” and told “yes, but not much longer”,

and I was shown how darkness as part of the main shopping

street of Helsingør, Stengade, was removed – and while writing

this now at 07.40, I still received MUCH darkness and extreme

discomfort (a physical feeling because of what feels like radia-

tion coming to me from the outside, which is another way to

describe what I have earlier called “a physical pressure”), and I

felt my grandmother and was shown a couple of items including

a tennis racket being soaked up by what used to be an empty

metal container, which I understand is a container of “dark-

ness”/nothing now soaking up what was inside of darkness (see

also further below).

I was shown very unclear a Falck station at the Southern Part of

Jutland on my way to Germany, and I felt a heart and I was told

“LOVE was not our last word, was it” (?) and given the answer

“yes, it was” and I felt Niclas from the meditation group and

understood that his removal from me “helped” to kill this part

of me and himself.

I was told that the hard work of my scripts only led us to a cer-

tain point and that it required the co-operation of the world to

continue, and when it did not want to co-operate, this is what

had to happen.

I was shown and told that “it corresponds to eating all of the

Toblerone and returning the packing” and I saw the packing be-

ing sent from a spaceship out in space, and this is about the

selfishness of the world not publically acknowledging me, and I

was told “there was not enough power in the antenna”, which is

why I had the dream thinking of stealing an antenna cable to

reach out to more people of the world, because I needed more

faith to save the last part of me, which the world “could not”

grant me.

One God, One People Page 92 March 2012

I was shown and told that “Sanna did not want to shoot the

gun” and also “this is how to shoot when you hold back”, so my

sister – and family/friends etc. and the world (!) – did not want

to harm me but when you pulled back not supporting me di-

rectly, you pulled the trigger of the gun, which is the opposite of

what you wanted.

I was told “also regards from Gert” and “it almost went wrong”

and I felt this voice from my right side, and was this darkness

speaking to me almost “not succeeding” (?) and I was told “we

did not succeed overtaking you, but Earth is also part of you”

with a reference to Earth not doing its part supporting me di-

rectly.

I was shown a plain with a polar bear chasing me, and I tried to

climb a tree, which was not there, and then the plain itself

cracks, and I was told “also because of lack of support of Bettina

and Søren”, who also “could not” read, understand and support

me directly.

I was shown an empty metal container (not very big) and asked

for permission to use this for destruction, and again I could only

say “you will NEVER get such a permission from me directly, but

if everything else is impossible, you may use my top rule”, and

this is the container, which then was used as you can see earlier

in this chapter (which was given while writing this chapter after

I had received this information included as part of my notes).

I was shown a war ship and a couple making love, and I was told

that “the ship was called selfishness”, which is what you saw

with both my family/friends etc. and the world.

I received the song “lyse nætter” by Alberte again, and now

with the lyrics “vi er på vej” (“we are on our way”), which is that

after our loss, we will now be coming, and I kept on hearing this

song and these lyrics.

I was told that “cleaned from its code, it is easy to transfer” and

I felt the energy of it, and I was asked “are we allowed to enter”

and I said “yes, if everything else is 100% impossible”.

I thought about my own work and concluded that “for the time

being I could not do differently or work any better” and this is

my feeling now, and with time I might see and understand

other options, but right now I can only tell myself “you did your

absolutely best, there was NOTHING else you could have done

better”.

I was shown a church and one balcony of seats of the church

where one dark seat is taken out, and NOT the rest of the

seats/church, and I was told “we are proud of you”, and I told

myself “however, this is still not good enough”.

I was shown a Pyramid and told that “you are not there yet”

(the physical remains of Jesus), and also that “the world was

fooled by wrong information” (in my scripts), and did not fully

understand that wrongdoings of the world self is what brought

me wrong spiritual messages – and when writing this, I still feel

dizzy and warm inside of me. I am not on top, Van Morrison,

but still I am!

I was only given the name of Stine Stengade – a Danish actor –

as I have been given often, but first time writing it, and I was

given her initials “SS" and told that the world did not believe in

me being Hitler too.

I felt Jack and the military, and told that when they also could

not support me directly, it brought me more sexual sufferings

leading to this loss of life.

I was told that the feeling of having done something wrong

given to me some time ago is about the build of our New World

and that it can be answered with “no, there is not” and also that

it is because the darkness did not have more air to be used for

destruction, it had enough to do to handle its own because of

my constant attacks, and I felt people of other civilizations with

me saying that the result was that (darkness of) Earth did not

attack the Universe, but the opposite (light of the Universe at-

tacking darkness on Earth) because of my work, and I was

shown my mother NOT needing artificial respiration, which is

what only one attack of darkness could have led to, which how-

ever would have required that I gave after at least once, which I

did not. I was also told that when there is no more stadium, the

darkness cannot destruct it.

I was asked the question of closing the door, and my answer

was “not if we can bring more in”, and I kept on hearing “you

are on your way” by Alberte.

Before stopping this reception, I was told from my right side “a

little fragrance no. 5 to my mother”, which was more darkness

coming to me, so despite of the above, I am still receiving and

absorbing darkness “in the process of dismantling it”.

I heard a voice from my right asking “is there not any more state

prison for me” (an actor inside of darkness), and I was shown

the first drunk actor coming out from there bending, which is

about the beginning of the end of the game, and I understood

that this in itself will take some time to do.

My will power and hope TURNED BACK THE CLOCK retrieving

all “destroyed” parts of Old God!!!

Afterwards I continued – for a period - receiving the STRONG-

EST negative voices being closer than ever taking me over,

which was more like “just being negative and not caring”, and I

was more than ever about to “roll over”, but I decided NO I

DON’T WANT TO DO THIs and I received the STRONGEST heart-

burn too making me cough, and is this simply because of my

new script of yesterday creating new “strong feelings” with the

Danish Parliament (and media)?

I heard loud noises of cracks of a whip from my balcony - spiri-

tually made by very physical – and I was given the vision of

Rikke as a symbol of the spirit of my mother and I was told that

if I had started giving in to this negativity, which was VERY EASY

to do now when I have been “broken” once by darkness (with-

One God, One People Page 93 March 2012

out my will, and still NO ONE is going to break my will power

despite of this!) it would make the spirit of my mother “cold”,

and I was given an example that if I should decide for negativity

to be sent to Sarkozy and his wife, this would also give the spirit

of my mother “sickness in the beginning”, and I will NOT (!) –

despite of what you did, Sarkozy – and I might add that I have

started listening to Carla’s music, which to me is TRULY beauti-

ful and a whole new experience because her music to me

sounds as a whole new style of music, which does not resemble

what I otherwise have heard, beautiful it is and her singing too

.

Yesterday I received the word “strychnine” – a poison – and to-

day I was told that it was a warning about this coming, and yes

the POWER of the darkness trying to bring me over was

STRONG.

After this I continued receiving spiritual taste of delicious food,

which is to tell me that we are continuing to safe more life be-

cause of the sufferings I take on me – this is what faith and

“hope” is about, and I was shown that the clock, this time on

the Town Hall in Copenhagen – is now 11.35, and yes just did as

Johnny who did not hate Jazz did, which was to TURN BACK THE

CLOCK and yes because I said so.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=51NAFhGDIYw&ob=av2e

I decided to tell my spiritual friends that our target is still 100%

preferable of what used to be originally and if this is not possi-

ble it is with the use of “magic”, or “advanced mathematics” to

recreate what was lost.

And I continue to receive sufferings also of sexual kind – speech

and sometimes visions of the kind I don’t like – and I only do

this because I have decided to prolong “the game” to bring

even more life to our New World – if I had decided to stop, the

game and my sufferings would stop, but this is NOT how we

play here, and I don’t know if this will take 1 week, 1 month or 6

months to do, but as long as I can withstand the darkness, I will

continue and yes NO CHANGES IN MY RULES OR WAY TO PLAY

THE GAME – “it is so easy when you know the rules” .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6_5O-nUiZ_0

I have felt Theosophical Fellowship with me for a couple of

days, and since I don’t believe – but don’t know - they read me,

they are probably speaking of me at their meetings?

This morning I was thinking of Søren Pind, who was going on

TV2 news to speak about his view of the media asking them not

to write “negatively” on politicians, and I wonder how he feels

knowing that he goes up against me because of his “fear” and

dislike (?), and Søren some of us are meant to bring sacri-

fices/sufferings to teach others, and when you try to protect

yourself instead of simply speaking the truth – lately on Lars

Løkke – you are doing what is WRONG, I need you to help me to

make this world a better place, which includes for you to turn

around, become role models and admit to your wrong doings of

the past, which I believe I have done myself through me repen-

tance in book 2. And I wonder how serious the conditions are

for my other LTO friends (?), and they may go through even

worse sufferings than David (?), but I don’t know when I don’t

hear from them.

---

Later:

I was informed yesterday that the new TV box from Telia is on

its way to me, but today I decided to try the “factory reset” op-

tion myself on the box – which we also did the other day – and

yes to my surprise the sound came back on the TV, so we are

still in business with my old self my friends – let’s continue the

next round of the game .

After a break of some hours, I continued writing these lines af-

ter 22.00 but first after I received small heart attacks a couple

of minutes, which is a uncomfortable as it gets (almost making

me give up solely because of this, but NO is my decision), and

earlier I received extreme scratch to my head bottom and was

told that lack of money to LTO bringing them severe sufferings

is also a reason why my TV “decided” to stop working the other

day as a sign of the remaining parts of Old God stop working.

But during the evening, I felt stronger and stronger that my

message still is “save everything 100%”, and I was asked “also

what was poured into the metal container” (of darkness) (?) and

yes also that, and later I felt an existence inside of darkness re-

turning to me and I heard speech to this existence in relation to

me “yes, it was him” (“me”, i.e. my decision) and also “we have

now returned to the time before you wrote to Kirsten’s chil-

dren, and this is truly the magic I had “hoped” for, you see,

TIME HAS BEEN TURNED BACK returning all remaining inside of

darkness, but everything which was saved in between “now and

then” is still saved.

So in other words, the loss of life the other day confirmed dur-

ing the X-factor show has now been reversed – it was possible

even though it was “far out”, Hardinger (!) – and we are still

headed for 100% and that is to save EVERY LITTLE THING and

that is if I can, Obama, and I can promise you that I will do my

best, but it is certainly not the easiest I have done, but MY WILL

has a great importance, which was here confirmed again.

And I was told that the reason why ”Euphoria” won the Swedish

song contest was because this is the TRUE attitude in here, and

yes SAVING ALL MY LOVE FOR YOU is what I am given here be-

cause I saw a documentary on Whitney Houston this evening on

Norwegian TV (I smiled when I saw that she showed the same

physical features in her face and actions as Rikke H. does!), and

I was SAD to see such a beautiful and ALIVE woman sinking

down into nothing because of misuse of drugs etc. and then

NOT to admit to it on TV, and yes there is really no difference

between some afraid politicians not being “able” to admit to

their wrongdoings and her and we talk about WEAKNESS here,

and as I have told all along, BE STRONG, and that goes to the

Danish Parliament and the world, and yes NEVER LET ME DOWN

(again), my friends (!), and this was the next song I received and

One God, One People Page 94 March 2012

it was from Old God giving me this, and NOT because of you,

but because of the magic I was able to make the spiritual world

do because I decided to NEVER GIVE UP once again, so Lars &

Co., will you please WAKE UP and tell the truth about yourself

and me (?), and HOW MANY TIMES DO I HAVE TO TELL YOU (?),

and you might as well open up now, because you KNOW for a

fact that you will be revealed after all, and it is about ONE OF

YOU out there taking courage to you and to FOLLOW ME in-

stead of the Old World, how difficult can it be to do the RIGHT

thing?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c4ZZMbpUFMY&ob=av2e

By adjusting time, I fool darkness to defeat it all – I am speech-

less of development of Earth, but I like the music

Hardinger had a very fine way to describe what has just hap-

pened – turning back the clock – and here he wrote about the

coming summertime and absolutely flawless he writes in a

combination of Danish/English just as in the inspired the

Julekalender (as my notes of dreams etc.) and he says that “it is

a fiss in a horn lamp” and as everyone will understand (?), he

writes that SUMMERTIME is “a fart in a horn lamp” (i.e. we are

changing time to return darkness, i.e. the fart, to light to save

even more of what is inside of darkness) because “who do you

fool by adjusting the time forwards and backwards” (?) and as I

replied “the very simple and true answer is that it is DARKNESS

you fool, and the answer is deeper than you believe”, and yes

this is how inspiration works the best, my friends, making all

three of us fun again, and yes we LOVE to adjust time to receive

“summertime” – a TRULY great band below - and even more

LIGHT of our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a5ZektrVAq8&ob=av2n

And let us also bring Hardinger and the Chicago song here to

tell what was the reason behind this “miracle” of adjusting

time, which is to “never doubt”, which is in relation to me and

my own faith believing that it was possible without accepting

defeat (!) as I was encouraged to keep the other day (“hope”) ,

and yes I still receive help to find the road of God, and here it

was again .

Rene decided to tell Michael that the song by Chicago is “great

funk-rock”, and when he speaks of FUNK in relation to Mr.

Shubidua, I can only think of the old Shubidua song “RUND-

FUNK”, which is where this inspiration leads me and that is be-

cause of the lyrics of this song ”Men oppe I himlen star en

målløs mand og glor, der er sket så meget siden han lavede

denne jord” (”but up in Heaven stands a speechless man and

stare, so much has happened on this Earth”) and later also “Det

meste er ikke så godt, men musikken kan han lide” (”most of it

is not very good, but he likes the music”), so this is what I wrote

to Michael “you can easily become speecless of what had hap-

pened since 1972, most of it is not very good, but I like the mu-

sic” (i.e. “love”), and yes this is also the truth of the real cool

world, and yes a déjà vue is given to me here about influencing

the musical scene of Denmark (the world) in relation to me, and

I do believe Michael will understand this one too .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8RwM2kbgGY8

I continued receiving a very weak heart throughout the evening

that I felt close to faint at any moment – which is truly NOT very

nice, but I have kept it until now, so why not believe that I can

keep this right until the end and that is with or without you, my

dear world and yes U2, my dear reader (!), but preferably WITH

YOU and that is your direct support.

At the end of the evening I felt STRONG despite of everything

after having re-confirmed that NOTHING will be destructed

without my approval, and that I really “only” have to be strong

avoiding darkness from taking me over and KEEPING THE FAITH,

Billy, and I was shown a gas-shower from World War II (here

used to eliminate God) being dismantled and I was told “yes,

this is how we feel” (because of my own faith).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ph7oZnBH05s&ob=av2n

Dreaming of my message of love being negatively misunder-

stood because of poor habits and wrong culture

(This chapter is written before most of the previous two chap-

ters).

If I had felt better today I would have attended the service of

Den Gyldne Cirkel today, but I was far too tired, and prioritized

to take it easy today to recover, and I even took a nap, and

when I woke up from the nap, I received the song “express

One God, One People Page 95 March 2012

yourself” and the lyrics “express yourself, are you ready or not”

and if the question is about becoming my new self because I am

not strong enough to take on the darkness coming to me now,

the answer is NO, let’s hang on to what we got.

I also had a couple of dreams:

I am walking on the beach road outside my mother’s home

and I see the largest UFO I have ever seen – IT IS HUGE –

and I am surprised to see it so visible and also that it is flip-

ping around and shows itself as the fastest sport car too.

o This is to say that LARGE UFO’s have started becoming

visible to mankind, but even LARGE UFO’s don’t wake up

the world to start understanding what’s going on (!), and

in the dream the sport car says that they too will be-

come stronger than ever in our New World.

o Here are a couple of examples of these large UFO’s.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ym9XKKejC-A

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ux7UtPLCw3A&feature=b-

aso

I am together with a few people in an apartment. A woman

says that she will start selling HiFi to people, but she is met

by very negative people when trying to communicate with

them. Peter Mogensen is here telling her that it will be-

come impossible to her, and I don’t like what he says and

decide to speak to her asking her questions trying to un-

derstand why people will not speak to her – if it is people

or her own way of communication causing this. When she

leaves, she does not have the courage to walk down the

stairs alone, so I follow her and that is all the way to the

station where a train has arrived, she enters, it is over-

crowded and I decide that I want to enter too, but first see

two conductors, whom I don’t want to meet, and I walk

further up the train and then enter having difficulties to

find the woman again, which I however do, and then she

opens up for the first time speaking openly with me, which

makes me get feelings for her, and I tell her that if I did not

already have a girlfriend (I think of Karen), she would not

be “safe”. I leave her train, it is stuck at the station not

driving, and wait for a train driving the other way – they

keep coming – and I see beautiful “commercial girls” wait-

ing on the train. I come home and Jørgen Klubien from the

band Danseorkestret is about to finalised dinner, I don’t

know if he has cooked for me too – I am eating the fat from

the top of the meat – and when I am about to leave to go

back to the station to buy a train card, he tells me that

there is no time because dinner will be served in three

minutes.

o I do believe the woman is the spirit of my mother, and

the negativity she is met with is among others from the

political commentator Peter Mogensen as I wrote about

the other day – “brainwashed by poor habits of wrong

culture” when it comes to mixing private and business

“interests” – and apparently this is so well integrated

that it is “impossible” for him to understand the love –

the HiFi – which is behind this message as part of

CLEANING UP THE WORLD (?), and the train the spirit of

my mother sits in is the difficult to drive train bringing

back more life from darkness, and when I drive the other

way, it is much more easy, which will have to be the

train of darkness/temptations. The meat fat I am eating

is about continuous loss of life until the main course will

be served with LOVE to the world symbolised by Jørgen

and Danseorkestret. I also heard “have you ever seen

the rain” by Creedence Clearwater Revival symbolising

my continuous sufferings.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=doJGZjij76s

David has moved to a friend, he is “just surviving” getting only

one meal per day

I had this chat with David today to inform you of how he is do-

ing, and that is “just surviving” getting one meal per day, cannot

afford a place of his own and to repay his debts, which is put-

ting much strain on him too – and yes still NOBODY here, who

wants to help him, because it is “much nicer” to buy something

“nice” for yourself, isn’t it?

Hallo Stig, how are you today? I managed to get a room to

move my things into, some of them. I have not paid the deposit

but at least my things are save.

Hallo, David. Thank you I am fine - the sun is shining and it is a

beautiful morning. Where do you stay now - with friends (?) do

you have your own room (?) and what about food?

I have been putting up at a friends house. I can afford at least

one meal per day. My debt is real big. Am just surviving but I

thank God that I am healthy. My younger brother has been send

home for school fees and I have nothing to bail out tomorrow,

for him to go back. It is quite tight for me this weekend. On the

other hand, it is dusty and sunny here. We hope it can rain soon.

Thank you for COMMUNICATING David, and all my best to you.

Please give my best regards to your friend and tell him that I

said "thank you" for what he is doing. Take care, my friend - and

the best to your brother too .

Thank you and have a good day.

And the same to you.

The spirit of my mother is preparing a larger shirt for all of us

because the Universe is expanding

In the evening I was told that “your father cannot afford to go

to the cinema, but you will not lose him”, which is to say that my

father does not have the energy – because of his cancer and big

operation removing parts of his stomach – to understand the

New World and I will not lose him, i.e. he will not die and really

because this has been on my mind the last few days, and also

that my aunt Inge was “tired” of me not answering my last

email before I reminded her (!) when asking how he and she is,

One God, One People Page 96 March 2012

but if you read this, Inge, my message is that I am thinking of

how you and my father are and do hope to hear from you?

A couple of examples of first feelings of people and then mes-

sages through TV: I felt Brian Mørk, and then I heard on “Na-

tholdet” on TV2 “nu skal jeg lige passé på” (“now I have to be

careful”), which is about his feelings in relation to me before

posting on Facebook, and I felt the Beagle Boys of Donald Duck,

the number 666 and Lisbeth from the Commune and then I

heard on TV “så galt tror jeg ikke det går” (“I don’t believe it will

go as badly as that”), which is for her to decide that I have to

take medicine as a condition to receive cash help, or even to

become hospitalised as I was told.

When writing this I am given pain to my left eye, and I was

given a big sudden pain earlier to my left leg, which took me by

surprise until I was told that this is restoring of the spiritual

world filling up the hole after the “termination” of part of my

old self the other day.

At 01.00 I was incredible tired not being able to keep my eyes

open, and when I was almost going to bed at approx. 02.00, I

had now become so “fresh” again that I was not tired enough to

go to bed still thinking that the more I sleep, the less energy I

provide and the more sacrifice is given from the Universe, but I

feel in NO shape being able to repeat the kind of work I did the

last 7-10 days.

I felt the spirit of my mother ironing a shirt and was told ”this is

what she is doing at the moment, preparing an even larger shirt

for all of us”, which is because the world is expanding with life

rescued from inside of darkness.

Later in the night I decided that I might as well upload the script

of today and to update it tomorrow when this script will be

ready, and by 04.30 I had uploaded the script of today.

---

Ending the day with these short stories – including NEWS ME-

DIA “SPYING” ON ME!

I have not told you about how the darkness EVERY single

time tries to be happy and enjoying when people or busi-

nesses do badly or close down – a truly destructive power

it is – and every time I have to be stronger than it.

I noticed how my mother’s friend, Käte, listened to “Sweet

Caroline” on Spotify, but not the original version, which to

me is the most beautiful, so I sent this to her, and yes “the

original version is the most beautiful” is the message and

the sender will have to be “sweet Caroline” herself, and to

me this is Karen’s daughter Caroline and yes the spirit of

her, and you do remember that she used to be known as

Jeanne d’Arc, don’t you?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1vhFnTjia_I&feature=relate

d

One of my old favourite orchestras were also inspired to-

day when they felt like Zombies, which in this relation is

also how I feel, and instead of playing Duran Duran, I will

give you “Zombie” by Cranberries from the 1990’s, which I

was CRAZY about back then, and yes “Stig is crazy”, is also

what still makes me feel like this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Ejga4kJUts&ob=av2e

For days ”India” had been mentioned to me strongly, and I

don’t know why and am not told, so maybe you will tell me

(?) – no New World Order in India, my friends?

My old colleague Jan said that he has “polished windows to

the big gold medal”, and as Martin says “incredible what a

GOLD wash can do”, and yes we are still rescuing more

GOLD, which is to WASH darkness almost as the old gold

diggers did when they washed gold out of the river – you

have to pour MUCH darkness in, and only get little gold/life

out, but what GOLD my friends .

One God, One People Page 97 March 2012

Mads has started posting music included on my Top 100

list, which today was the Mao quote “The people, and the

people alone, are the motive force in the making of world

history”, which the Danish band Kliché made a 10 minutes

song about with this as the only lyrics (!) becoming the

most important song of Danish music ever (!), and I just

told him that this is SO true – MAN IS GOD and GOD IS

MAN, and a reflection of man – and also that he has “good

connections” to “good music”, which may be via TV2 News

(?), where he is speaking much as an expert commentator

on USA – or is the University also part of the secret net-

work? – Please say hi to Linda for me, Mads – she may re-

member me from a course she did on law of wills and suc-

cession approx. 15 years ago (?) – and Linda is also a role

model knowing “everything” about her work, I wish every-

one worked with the same kind of professionalism as Mads

and Linda today, and you know a new future is waiting on

us in our New World, where everyone of course do not

have to become specialists like these two, you can also

choose to work as a generalists trying many job experi-

ences, it is up to you .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CwVfrxyp-Dc

Today I found Julia from Falck in Lyngby via LinkedIn and

sent her an invitation to connect, which I hope she will ac-

cept - unless the others succeeded to make her go against

me too, and we will see over the coming days (later in the

evening I felt her and then heard on TV “is still afraid”, so

this is what she is of me), and I keep getting small signs

here and there that I am not alone, which I also did here

when LinkedIn suggested people for me to connect to, and

I do believe that normally it is (mostly) people within your

network – 2nd or 3rd level – which will be suggested (?),

which you can see examples of below, but as you can see, I

am ALSO suggested to include a Suresh Kumar from The

Times of India, the news presenter, Laurence, from Can-

ada, and the chief news editor, Adham, from Malaysia, to

my network (Laurence accepted today without replying!),

and they are totally out of my network today (below 3rd

level), but I do believe that people visiting my profile are

also shown as suggestions (?), and I RECEIVE MANY SMILES

HERE SPIRITUALLY and we know these visits are NOT regis-

tered officially so I can see them (because they also use

“the secret network of the official world”!) – officially I

have had 25 visitors to my LinkedIn profile the last 90 days,

and I can see the last 5 non-secret visitors, see below – but

still they are “registered” to turn up here as suggestions in-

stead (!), and yes I did as LinkedIn encouraged me to do,

which was to send invitations to these three gentlemen to

connect with me and TO COME OUT OF THE SHADOWS,

and yes how do you feel about “spying” on me without tell-

ing the world about me (?), and yes I am just wondering

here, and isn’t the representation of the news media of the

world here “overwhelming” (?), and here and here are

other examples.

Helena was in “deep crisis” when she could not find con-

cert tickets of several thousand DKK in her email, and she is

now encouraged to contact the seller via the credit card

payment and to receive new tickets replacing the original

(“love”, i.e. music), and yes as I have asked the spiritual

world to do to reach 100%, and yes RECREATE what was

lost – and I felt the spirit of my mother being in “deep cri-

sis” because of the loss of life of Old God, but I only receive

it via inspired messages and NOT as direct communication,

which I do believe is to save me so I can continue working.

One God, One People Page 98 March 2012

I was told that “the mayor knows about you too”, and I

knew this was the mayor of Copenhagen and I thought

about Frank Jensen, the present mayor, but decided first to

search for Ritt Bjerregaard, the previous mayor and one of

the most important politicians of Denmark in her genera-

tion, so I found her and pushed “like” to her site, and then I

thought of “Frank” again, and suddenly it came to me, in-

vite Søren Frank (WINE and food critic of Berlingske) to be-

come Facebook friends (because he has given me MUCH

joy when reading his articles/books because of his way of

working!), and evaluated from the number of friends he

has on Facebook, he does not accept “anyone” to become

a Facebook friend, so I decided to write the following, and I

also knew that this was to symbolise “more rare wine”

coming in from the Source to the Source but cleaned from

darkness. And yes I also found Frank Jensen and pushed

“like”.

So what I thought would be a short script today when I had

nothing special to write about, became longer than expected,

and yes I still receive some signs of the Universe sacrificing –

sneeze and hiccups.

12th

March: Helle Thorning Schmidt is among the most fear-

less women, which Danes cannot see because of politi-

cians/media

I decided to stay up the night, and found Jan and Inger Marie

from Theosophical Fellowship on Facebook sending them invi-

tations to become friends, and I also found my old friends Peter

and Pia there also sending them invitations, and I do hope that

their love to me is stronger than their resistance so they will ac-

cept my invitation and also become influence by my running

scripts, and yes this is also a part of my “car wash” to remove

the last darkness by increasing the hole in which light can enter.

I received the words “a world without love” by Peter and

Gordon, and it made me think of what I was told the other day,

which is that the world will come to an understanding after

careful reading of my scripts that it stole my life from me be-

cause of its misunderstandings and selfishness.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v_lJPUKTchI

Dreaming that I do NOT like people bringing sexually revealing

and compromising pictures on the Internet

I went to bed at 06.20 and slept until 14.50, which was longer

than anticipated, and I had a few dreams too.

Our old family dogs Cas and Don live separated, and are

brought together again, my sister wants to interfere with

what I watch on the TV of my bedroom, which makes me

annoyed, and I throw her out.

o Dogs are symbols of “darkness”, which here is brought

together again because I turned back the clock, and my

sister wants to interfere also in relation to my love life as

I understand it, and yes I will listen to you Sanna, but

this is my matters and not for you to interfere with. –

The difference is “open advice” compared to “better-

knowing advice” and I cannot get enough of the first,

and cannot handle the last!

o I woke up to “what do I know” by Saga once again, and

why was it here (?), and yes WHAT DO I KNOW (???) and

that is nothing more than what man does or should do!

A boy, who feels like my nephew Tobias, loses his school

books on holiday, something about seeking for them and it

is as if he has hidden them himself in a shrubbery, which I

look out on from the window of my house, and I see a

friend of him also hiding things there – liquor – and he sees

that I see him hiding it from the window, but still he does

it. On my computer I see pictures of young people, and

when I see Niklas using it, he pushes the picture of one

person, which leads to “revealing” pictures of the person

and I wonder how he can do it, when I cannot, and later I

lay in bed, and a young, beautiful woman lays next to me

and I hold my arm around her.

o This is to say that I do NOT like seeing “primitive” pic-

tures of private people half or full nude on the Internet

when the reason for bringing them is to show off your

One God, One People Page 99 March 2012

sexuality or because you were “drunk” not knowing

what you did, which is also why I decided myself after

returning home from Kenya in 2008 to be disciplined –

overcoming EXTREME sexual desires given to me as part

of my sufferings - NOT looking at pictures of private

people with this background on the Internet, but trying

to concentrate on “professional models” showing them-

selves in good taste, even though it has been difficult

and in practise “impossible” to do because of how the

world is today, and I have written about how our New

World will look like in this respect elsewhere, so I will

not repeat this here other than saying that I don’t mind

people showing themselves half and fully nude as long

as you do this in GOOD TASTE and do not focus on pri-

vate parts of people, but I do not expect to find pictures

of half and fully nude people everywhere in the public

eye.

o When I woke from this dream I was told that “this was

elected with an overwhelming majority” of the world

when I decided for this (not to show off private people

because of sexuality or “drunk” and compromising pic-

tures), and I was also told that “it would made it almost

impossible to visit the cinema”, which is about creating

our New World.

o In my dream, Tobias skips the “boring” school and in-

stead he drinks and party with his friends, which is the

destiny of his life – and he knows what I believe of it, it is

WRONG to be irresponsible and undisciplined (!), Tobias,

but he also knows that I love him – and he shows a good

example in this Facebook posting of today where one of

his female friends was inspired to use an application (!)

bringing a picture of Homer with the message of what

she supposedly did when she was “plastered” the last

time, and here it was – because of the story I bring (!) –

“you ended up winning the Miss Wet T-Shirt competi-

tion”, and Tobias could not help it when replying “can’t

you remember it at all” (?), and yes this is what MANY

people of today finds “really funny/entertaining”, which

is to use your sexuality when you are partying including

both Miss Wet T-shirt competitions, “body tequilas” and

what is worse – ask for example “Ung rejs” (“young

travel”) about this and their THOUSANDS of young peo-

ple travelling to Spain and Bulgaria to “purely” go on a

sinful holyday with as much casual sex and exposure as

possible, which is NOT compatible with life itself, so

therefore my friends, WILL YOU PLEASE STOP THIS

WRONG BEHAVIOUR

o Homer is indeed a very good example of a simple

minded person of the Old World, which is a kind you will

NOT see in our New World, and yes EXTREMELY popular

he is in the simple minded world of today, and in this re-

spect it is an example of media “helping” to make peo-

ple even more primitive and simple minded, and simple

minded people cannot get enough of this, and yes writ-

ten about this WRONGDOING also elsewhere – PLEASE

IMPROVE!

o I also wrote down that I don’t like “bad taste company”

of drunk people being unnecessary primitive, shouting

and behaving poorly when partying, and this is also

about finding the right balance, because I do like people

knowing how to have a PROPER party, where you can

also sing together etc., but you know “remove extremi-

ties” and keep the best of what makes you happy when

being together with other people.

I heard Madonna’s “express yourself” with the lyrics “we've

got to make it, express yourself”, which is about me almost

had enough of telling people in Facebook threads of how

to behave etc., and I missed one opportunity yesterday

when I did not feel like bringing an answer to a post of He-

lena wondering about politicians being “beating up” in the

media, which made Søren Pind bring his feature article

from Berlingske, which I could have decided to comment

by saying that both media and politicians of today act

wrongly, but I decided not to push myself in this respect

(also not to receive too much darkness at the same time

still trying to learn the game), and instead I decided to

throw myself to the lions of primitive and hungry people

today as you can see in the tread below of Hardinger when

writing wrongly and primitively on Helle Thorning Schmidt.

I also woke up to the song “you’ve got a friend”, which I

LOVE in the version of Tom Jones, so this was basically just

a good message without a game.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=co6_WNR7gi8

One God, One People Page 100 March 2012

My first day in years where I started receiving POSITIVE spiritual

thoughts/speech instead of ONLY negative

Normally I am given thousands of negative thoughts and speech

everyday about EVERY LITTLE THING, but today I did not have

very much darkness/negativity coming to me most of the day,

and I even had POSITIVE thoughts coming to me (!), which is a

NEW experience, which only can be because I am receiving “un-

spoken support” from people “out there”, and I received what

was RIGHT positive thoughts about myself being happy for the

work I have done – this is FINE to think as long as you don’t be-

come “impossible to reach” in self-satisfaction – and when I

looked out my window seeing the beautiful BLUE water of Øre-

sund in the sunshine (it still takes my breath away, and yes BER-

LIN, we are on our way ) I was given POSITIVE thoughts of the

active kind you know confirming how beautiful it looks, and yes

when you are used to thousands of times every day ONLY to re-

ceive NEGATIVE thoughts/speech about EVERYTHING, this was

truly a landmark to achieve, and yes feeling that life is starting

to become worth living again.

But the negative speech etc. is still the strongest even though I

was surprised that I did not receive as much today, and because

of this I received encouragements again to stop the game we

are playing (converting darkness to light), and it became gradu-

ally stronger pressuring me more and more, and then it was

easy to resist because the stronger you put your pressure on

me, the more I know that it is WRONG to do (!), and first when I

do not feel any more darkness and KNOW it for sure, I will stop

the game, and I will probably have to go to extremes (lack of

sleep and bring STRONG messages to the world) on my way to

test if there is truly no more darkness, and we will see how this

will work out and how long it will take, and again, I DON’T

KNOW!

I decided to cycle to town again (in darkness after 19.00) be-

cause I had seen a cheap offer on coffee, and I was happy when

being welcomed by a triangle UFO when coming outside, which

ALWAYS makes me smile – even though darkness ALWAYS tries

to make me send negative wishes to the UFO’s, and yes AL-

WAYS (!) – and when I returned home I was shown a UFO and a

vision of it dragging a dead body and filling the hole after this

dead body, and I was told that this was darkness of people of

other civilizations – infected by man – who brought me this

wrong message the other day.

I received the beautiful song “any dream will do” by Andrew

Lloyd Webber – I truly LOVE his music - and here it is staring

Donny Osmond, but let me say that I also LOVE the voice of Mi-

chael Crawford singing Andrew Lloyd Webber, as I bring you a

WONDERFUL example of after Donny Osmond.

And as the lyrics say: “The world and I, we are still waiting, Still

hesitating, Any dream will do”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o_4hes62J1o

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Um6DxIBsBmM

I could not help it – much of this saying at the moment, my

friends and that is “in here” – and that was to bring this link to

Michael Crawford singing so exceptionally beautiful in a West

Side Story Medley (I was thinking that I have not heard “Maria”

song this beautifully since hearing Jose Carerras singing it) and it

is not only this medley but the entire album “Michael Craw-

ford’s favourite love songs”, which is exceptionally beautiful,

and as usual my text is a mix of words I receive spiritually and

my own words, and when writing that it is so beautiful that it

“defies any mind”, it is a reference to being “smart enough to

make people understand that I am not crazy, but the man I truly

am” – as a simple human being – and at the same time it is a

reference to the exceptional beauty of our New World and NO I

AM NOT COMING YET to answer “the kind voice here asking

me”.

I continued working several hours on my script – instead of re-

laxing – and because of this, I was shown the entrance to a very

small train tunnel, which I am about to enter and I was told that

“it is within the smallest that the greatest is”, so let us get some

more of the smallest, my friends .

I was shown three barrels of a gun, and shown and told that the

first two are completely empty and that we are now emptying

the absolutely final part of the third barrel, which is my self, and

that is the barrel of the Son of God of this Old World.

I was told that the world did not know what to do in 2010 when

the world was “breaking down”, and also that it has witnessed

the build up of the world in line with the development of my

work, and I was told that this was also a sign understood by the

world that I am the one I tell you.

When preparing the publish of my script, I received new dark-

ness and told “this was also meant to be buried there” and we

know not very nice to know when you are alive of how close

you were to become terminated for good, but NO, I want EVERY

LITTLE THING to survive, and yes this is how we did magic Stig,

and this is also brought in with the help of Michael “opening”

up to me, and I felt it entering me from above my head and

with such a force that I almost fainted and died really, but I

know that you will not give me bigger portions than I can han-

dle, and if I cannot, yes then it is a tour through termination be-

fore coming back, and yes tried that all of us now – parts of the

Trinity that is. And at 05.25 “tomorrow” I published the script,

and yes still much longer than anticipated and still doing my

best under the circumstances.

One God, One People Page 101 March 2012

Be tolerant working/being together with people different to

you to create happiness and the best results of work

I was HAPPY to see the posting and video below of how the CEO

of the Danish sport equipment company Hummel, Christian

Stadil, expresses his Buddhist background as a business man-

ager and in this short clip, he speaks of the importance of

“praising tolerance” and to work together with people different

to you “because it is on the edge that quality arises”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dA6j_CZhtgE&feature=yout

u.be

This video also made me think that people of today very often

think negatively of other people, who are ”different” to them-

selves - the way they speak, act, dress or their age, gender, col-

our of skin etc. - where VARIATION together with tolerance is

what brings happiness of life and also the best results as Chris-

tian says.

For a couple of days I have been thinking of (some of) the be-

haviour I see on the immensely popular TV programme here

called “Natholdet” (“the night team”), where they bring other

TV clips and laugh of other people and everything, which is to

laugh about including people and things, which are not in-

tended to be laughed at, and to me this is truly an example of

“lack of tolerance” when people laugh and even almost break

down laughing (also here a reference to some people at the

Danish Parliament, and “breaking down” because of me that is)

of other people just because they – in their eyes – look or sound

“funny”, “strange” or “different”, and again this is people using

the “opposite golden rule” because this is what it is when you

yourself act in a way, which you would NOT like other people to

act in relation to you, and it should not be very difficult because

if you show your picture to someone else, and he breaks down

laughing, does this make you happy or sad (?), and yes if “sad”

is the right answer, you know what to do, also herewith saying

that self irony can be and IS very important as a quality in life,

and if people naturally can laugh of themselves, it is alright to

do the same towards others (using Villy Søvndal and his English

skills as example, but ONLY if you would not mind yourself, do

you see the “delicate balance”?)

Here is an example I found from “Natholdet”, where people not

understanding what is “different” to them, makes them laugh,

which is WRONG – and you can probably find even better ex-

amples than this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sEOTDzbZo3Y

Lack of tolerance is also what makes people shrug one's shoul-

ders, become impatient, negative and feel superior when peo-

ple are nervous, speak with some kind of disorder, or come

from “another class” etc., and yes this is OFTEN on my mind be-

cause this is a kind of behaviour I truly do not like, and I know

the feelings from myself – they are given to me from you – and I

try my best to reject them because I know they are WRONG.

When the Old World read me in secrecy you are SPYING on me

– “everything” will be “individually open” in our New World

I showed you yesterday journalists of the world reading me in

secrecy – today it is still only one of four who accepted my invi-

tation to connect on LinkedIn (I also sent the BBC guy an invita-

tion telling him that I look forward for them to bring stories on

me) – and I was asked today about “what is secrecy and what is

not” (?), and logically I could only reach this conclusion:

When the Old World has read me in secrecy hiding on purpose

without a desire to be revealed and without wanting to com-

municate with me, this is “secrecy”, and WRONG to do.

In our New World we may be “secret” about our activities NOT

because we have anything to hide, but because it may simply be

the most practical to do, and we will gladly show ourselves and

our activities to the world including our history on Facebook of

EVERYTHING of our life, and also our history surfing on the

Internet, but the difference is that we will decide to do this our-

selves because it feels right to do and with the foundation that

we have the FREEDOM to chose otherwise, and because of

practical reasons we might decide to keep on-line communica-

tion private to ONE individual, a group of people or to include

everyone – and also to hide our moves and steps, when we

simply prefer to be “in private”, but with “noble reasons”.

Helle Thorning Schmidt is one of the most fearless women of

the world, which Danes cannot see because of politicians/media

Hardinger decided to share a story – here from Berlingske -

which was not “unnoticed” in Denmark with all media bringing

it, and it was about Helle Thorning Schmidt named as one of the

most fearless women in the world together with Angela Merkel,

Hilary Clinton, Lady Gaga and Oprah Winfrey as examples, and

this is how Helle is looked upon from abroad – here from the

renowned U.S. magazine Newsweek - but in the narrow-

minded, Jante-law country of Denmark, she is seen as a total

failure (!), and who do you believe is right, the “crazy Danes” or

foreign countries evaluating her on basis of who she is and not

everyone else (?), and let this be another encouragement to

One God, One People Page 102 March 2012

both politicians and media to speak the simple truth of poorly

working/behaving selfish people in a VERY DIRECT manor in-

stead of “messing up” because of your own fear, poor commu-

nication and wrong doings.

Show yourselves and the world as it is instead of being irre-

sponsible making the population believe that we have the worst

Prime Minister in history (this is how Helle is looked upon also

receiving the lowest ever polls for the Social Democratic

Party!!!) and people laughing and pointing fingers at her. She is

not the one who is crazy, EVERYONE else is (!) – just like the

case of people in relation to me (!) - please LEARN THIS LESSON,

my friends .

And you can read the comments of simple minded and negative

people convinced by wrong stories of politicians and media (!)

wishing Helle to leave as Prime Minister as the result. Talk

about the result of misunderstandings/understandings, and the

power of poorly behaving/working politicians and media, which

is what this proves to the world.

This is how the world is today, we don’t need to know, but

“feel” that we know and then we will show everyone exactly

what we (wrongly) believe when we wish people, here Helle, to

leave to a certain place (!), and that is because we of course

have the freedom of our own meanings (!), but no, you only

have your freedom when you act responsibly and that includes

to COMMUNICATE, THINK (!) and UNDERSTAND correctly, so

this is why I decided to write in my reply below that YOU BET-

TER THINK (!) – to let yourself be free (inspired by the BRIL-

LIANT song by Aretha Franklin brought further below) - and

really because it is the wrongdoings and know-all attitude of

Helle’s surroundings – her colleagues at the Govern-

ment/Parliament and media – which makes her look like a fool.

So “JUST USE YOUR HEAD, DON’T LOSE YOUR HEAD” to follow

the recommendation of Aretha .

Helmer below wished Helle directly to go to Hell – this is really

where we are because of people like you (!) – and Claus had

enough of me asking me who pays me per line and use of capi-

tal letters (yes, this is what he asked me!) – did I write too long

postings for you to be able to read and understand, Claus (?) –

and I told him that he could read the answer at my website (but

only one of these people bothered as far as I could see to open

my website) and I also told him that I love the band Simple

Minds because of people like him (i.e. the simple minds of peo-

ple of the world) and I bring all of you Simple Minds out there

my love through “LOVE SONG”, which is the absolutely best

music of Simple Minds .

One God, One People Page 103 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aKHmos-tsU0&ob=av2n

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W_H7QykJ53g&ob=av2n

And this is where Hardinger returned to the (football) field (!)

saying that he did not agree with me because of course I cannot

be right when I do not agree with him, almost all journalists in-

cluding (the renowned!) Mogensen & Kristiansen, the political

party and supporter of the Government, Enhedslisten, and to

this I could only tell him that the problem of “communica-

tion/understanding” is MUCH deeper as I have said before, and

that the truth will come for a day, which the same politicians

and media, who “cannot” understand today, will help doing

when they will speak the PURE TRUTH about themselves, and

yes this is part of the coming New World and that is for you,

politicians and media to start doing your work properly and tell

the truth 100% unpainted about yourself and your own wrong-

doings – LOOK INTO THE MIRROR WITH AN OPEN AND FEAR-

LESS MIND, change your ways and help me to bring the New

World to us all (!) – and start being RESPONSBILE understanding

and writing what is the TRUE reason behind the challenges of

Helle; people criticizing her WRONGLY not “understanding”

their own mistakes (!), Helle is right having people around her

behaving/working poorly and she needs your support – like I do

too, this is the connection of her and my story - which will

really help all of us. Do you THINK you will be “able” (i.e. “æble”

in Danish, do you understand?) to do this (?) and better to do it

NOW than later – WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR, MY DEAR

WIMPS OF THE WORLD?

I was happy when Michael told me “look forward to it”, and I

decided to tell him that his song of Helle below is “life affirming

– almost as in the good old days”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JBOh6RoY6fc

Michael Hardinger was inspired bringing me songs, and I told

him that God works through him as God works through me

When I told Michael above that his new song is almost as in the

good old days (of Shubidua), this put forward a chain reaction

both with Michael and the spiritual world as I here felt, Diana,

One God, One People Page 104 March 2012

and yes it brought Michael back in his mind to the good old

days with his friends in Shubidua and he could have decided to

bring their amazing song about the brothers dentures, which is

also inspiration about Bee Gees coming from the highest point

of all as it did to you, Diana and Barry – yes, he THINKS, Michael

(about the Source of his inspiration as one of my next com-

ments, see below!) – but instead of choosing any other song, he

decided to choose “en glad idiot” (“a happy idiot”) from

Shubidua 15, and not only this, he also wrote that “here is a lit-

tle song about a guy who has to take his pill before he can get

his pension according to the Commune”, and he is inspired from

the times we are facing with the Commune demanding this

nowadays, but the song only talks about a “happy idiot” receiv-

ing a pill from the doctor making him exactly this (not about the

Commune forcing him), and I told Michael that at least this man

became a PURE (i.e. “CLEAN”) idiot as they also sing after he got

a bath, and yes just like I did (going through the darkness of the

Communes) and I do understand now that this song was in-

spired many years ago about a coming event of a man meeting

the crazy Communes of Lyngby-Taarbæk and now also

Helsingør thinking of giving me the pill to make me a “happy id-

iot”, and we know part of my cleansing process, you see (?), and

I told Michael that except from their golden period including al-

bum no. 7, they did MAGIC on their album no. 15 making me

HAPPY when hearing it.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=84KdDcpwmIw&feature=sh

are

And one thought leads to the next here, so when I put “no. 7”

into his head, he decided to bring one of the GOLDEN songs of

this album, which is the song about Olsen you know (I have

written about it before), and I told him that this album is their

masterpiece and also about the song “minus til plus” from this

album when we will go from the minus (evil) of our Old World

to the plus (good) of our New World – and Michael was also in-

spired speaking of an old Danish song, which made it difficult

for him not to laugh, and it was about “sinning”, so I wonder if

this is what you have been doing too, Michael, and yes it is the

season of repentance you know in order to enter our New

World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_JurxcLBiiU&feature=share

And he kept on bringing lyrics from this old Danish song, which

he is apparently not impressed by when it comes to its rhymes,

but he brought it because it also includes an opposite word or-

der as the Shubidua song does, and then I decided to tell him

from where his inspiration comes, and when I first started tell-

ing him about Yoda (from Starwars), who also speaks with op-

posite word order, I was given the words that the man working

through Michael is the same spirit working through me, which is

“everything”, which is also what Yoda symbolises, and yes “an-

other part of me” and I wonder if everyone is “another part of

me”, which man by definition is, but we know a part of my indi-

vidual soul I mean, and this is what this basically is about. So no

wonder that I LOVE Shubidua as much as I do.

One God, One People Page 105 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fE8PieLJttY

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Flemming Østergaard – the former manager of the FOOT-

BALL CLUB of Copenhagen (symbolic!) or “Don Ø” as he is

also called, and you know “Godfather” (quite a few of them

“out there”) – posted this message saying that he was

asked to help developing a company called “experience

gifts” – selling experiences of LIFE, which I LIKE and what

our New World is about, to experience life - and he said

that the project succeeded, “we have created a healthy

and strong company promising good for the future” and

also “where every single employee looks forward to coming

to work knowing about the importance of every single em-

ployee being vital for success”, and yes he speak of this

company and it is also speak of our New World (!), which

made me tell him that “I like what I read. This is the right

attitude to have not least as a mentor”.

o Please also see Jørgen being an example of “lazy em-

ployees” asking a completely unnecessary question “I

don’t believe that I fully understand what the company

is about other than he is an entrepreneur, but in what”

(?), and yes I have written about this attitude a LONG

time ago in my scripts when people are too lazy to do

what it takes to understand and then you will disturb

your colleagues unnecessary and when you do, you will

often get wrong/misunderstood answers because this is

how the world works today, and then you will trust in

this, and this is how deceptions suddenly becomes the

truth (just like the Commune when “checking” to see if I

am sane or insane) and Jørgen, did you think about

opening the website as I did to see what it was about

(?), or you did not care (?) as most people do not when I

bring links to my website in Facebook threads, which

was also the case today when I brought my website in

the thread of Hardinger, which brought only ONE visitor!

Klaus from the meditation group was inspired to bring “my

power animal” as he call it, and yes I am born in the Tau-

rus, and I had to be the STRONGEST BULL to cut through

darkness of man, which is what this symbolises, and Klaus

said it himself “it goes against the wind as the only of the

animals the Indian knows” and as you know “wild is the

wind”, and I do believe that in this particular song, David

Bowie sings his most beautiful of all .

One God, One People Page 106 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VbpMpRq6DV4&ob=av2n

Another example of young people not being ”very bright”

to say the least when believing that “if we don’t not take

an education, we will simply end on welfare – it was the

same, which happened around World War II, wasn’t it?”,

and yes a WRONG attitude with lazy/selfish people is what

creates SIMPLE MINDED people not living up to their po-

tential, and SAD is what it is.

Kenneth thought that a comic strip by the ”crazy” – but

lovely comedian Mikael Wulff brought on his “not com-

pletely normal” site called www.heltnormalt.dk (“com-

pletely normal”, just like me!) was so “funny” that he de-

cided to share it with his friends, and as you can see below

it is about a teenager hanging upside down, Diana (inspira-

tion coming after the “endless love” of X-factor the other

day!) , and the teenager is speaking in the most disgusting

tone to his family, and it made me tell Kenneth that this is

about people not wanting or “being able to” see that they

behave wrongly, which also includes the use of “the oppo-

site golden rule”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DvR9rOCiMrE

It was supported with inspiration (!), when Selvet decided

to bring this comic strip about a boy who claims that “it’s

not denial. I’m just selective about the reality I accept”,

which I decided to share with the meditation group asking

them to look into the mirror because this is EXACTLY the

attitude of these “enlightened” people, and this is what

makes them hang “upside down” almost “dancing on the

ceiling”, and yes this is how it is when you bring “two” to-

gether and here Selvet with the meditation group, which is

the same principle as when bringing together our New and

Old World and also Diana and Lionel to bring ENDLESS

LOVE to all .

One God, One People Page 107 March 2012

Mikael Wullf brings even more inspired and some of them

VERY FUNNY stories with an incredible imagination on his

site , and here is just a short one saying that “time is an

illusion. It is the only logical explanation to all of the hours I

have watched docu-soaps”, and thank you for telling us,

Mikael, so now we know that there is NO such thing as

time, it was only a “time bomb” to end life the day when

life would no longer be sustainable, and herewith a mes-

sage to man.

Shortly before seeing this message from Jens – yes he is

still out there (!), and “out there” also comes to me much

now as a symbol of where I also receive POSITIVE thoughts

from - I was told that people are understanding my

nightmare with having the spirit of my mother in disguise

chasing me because of the power of darkness to “give me a

kiss” and more, and then I was this posting with Jens saying

“well, I guess it has become time for a kiss” and we know

he is also still sending me darkness for his misunderstand-

ings and decision to cut my freedom of speech!

I decided to bring this one too by Helena, who did not

know how to install a music streaming service on her new

telephone because she would not ask the man from the

telephone company, because she “hates him in between”,

and when she was explained below, she said “good day

heaven”, and heaven is about “love” you know, and when I

was thinking whether or not to bring this, I was given the

taste of “these brown biscuits”, which I cannot remember

the name of and not find on the Internet, which I always

both “hated” and “loved” at the same time, which is to tell

you about the feelings of Helena in relation to me after she

has now started “learning” about me from my Facebook

postings, and I am here given a pain like a needle inside of

my palate, so “a pain that I’m used to” is coming from her

too.

Brian A. keeps being in the media about his live-cv product,

which you can see in demonstration from his profile on

LinkedIn here (click “klik her og mød mig”), and today it

was presented on “Aftenshowet” on DR1, and I was told

that this was his direction since I years ago thought that I

very much like to have personal presentations via videos as

a supplement to websites (and CV’s is also a good idea) to

make them PERSONAL, which NONE were at the time

(around year 2000) when they only included text without

audio/video, and why don’t you present yourself in a video

on your website, Stig (?) and the answer is very simple that

I don’t look my best after gaining much weight and that I

don’t have a good video camera, and because of this, I

have so far NOT prioritised this, and yes I know it would

have scored points in the game as my (spiritual) father here

tells me with a smile, but this was the TRUTH, and we know

“a poor excuse really”, but this was NEVER on my Action

Plan as “important” to do, and this is why we succeeded

doing without it.

I was happy when Jan (with a friendly reply and invitation

to come back) and Inger (without a reply) from Theosophi-

cal Fellowship decided to accept my Facebook invitations,

and so far I have NOT heard a word from Pia/Peter – will

they be able to overcome their “resistance” and “fear” to

me (the same as Erik Meier Carlsen) and focus on our old

friendship instead or will they keep ignoring me (?) – and

also not from Søren Frank, and I was HAPPY when Birger

(with a friendly reply) and yes of all people ALSO Julia from

Falck (without a reply) decided to accept me on LinkedIn

(but none of them “bothered” to look at my profile, which

is something I don’t understand), and then there is a line of

journalists, who do not DARE to accept me (?), and am I

coming a little bit too close on you according to your “lik-

One God, One People Page 108 March 2012

ings” and yes, yes, yes – why don’t you write about this

story “Stig contacted us but we could not get ourselves to

accept his kind invitation and not even to give him a reply”

and why is that (?), and yes JUST WRITE THE TRUTH, and

you will help educating the world . You can here see an

update to whom decided to accept my LinkedIn invitation

and whom did not.

You may understand that because of how I generally feel –

as a Zombie, but not much today – and how much work I

have to do, I still do NOT have much time/energy to think

about and work through carefully what I write (i.e. almost

none in practise), which is much against how I like to work,

and it brings me much sufferings having to bring my les-

sons to the world on this foundation where I am probably

making errors here and there, and just so you know that

this is a DAILY feeling of mine, but this is how the game

works, and I do hope that much work experience, good

work habits and efficiency makes up for much of this. Let

me also say that when I was a boy and the first years of my

professional work life, I often thought "had I just said or

done this instead" making me regret afterwards, and

gradually I learned how to improve coming to a situation

where I very rarely am in such a situation today, and really

to say that despite of all, I am satisfied with what I have

written in my scripts, and while writing this, I cannot think

of one single thing, where I could do better or different to

what I did and that is "under the circumstances" - and

there will probably come a few things with time, but at the

moment, no, I could not do any better.

This is a VERY old story, which I have NOT written before

now, because I have not been able to understand/approve

it myself, but the key came when I was just now (at 04.25)

told that “your father became the most skilled of all to

build/refurbish (parts of) houses” – there was NO doubt,

he was better than everyone else (!) and that is because he

did it with all of his energy/passion and attention to details,

which is EXACTLY how I do my work (office and paper work

you know making me father believe that I am butter-

fingered when it comes to work as a work man, which I am

until I learn it and get experience in it – for example as a

gardener, and yes my father not understanding), and the

story is that I am NO better than my mother and father

when it comes to intellect and ability to work, but still my

mother as example believes I am “very intelligent”, and let

me say that she, my father and I were born equal, and the

world has made us into what we became, and for my

mother and father it became “simple minded” people be-

cause of their upbringing and surroundings in life – no of-

fence, just telling the truth – and for me, I became “no

good” using my hands (just ask my mother’s husband John,

I know NOTHING about “practical matters”), but “very

good”, which is “better than the rest” when it comes to

“office work” including my view and understanding of peo-

ple and the world etc. and yes we were born with the same

skills, do you see (?) – and yes I have turned down this

story maybe 10-20 times, but now was the time .

One God, One People Page 109 March 2012

14. The greatest discovery EVER of life: ”A new way of life, an endless creation going

on and on and on and on”

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 13th March: God is creating “automatic

birth” of new life, which will expand life

and joy of the Universe VERY MUCH

The world – ministers etc. – have been equally as slow to “read and under-

stand” my scripts as my family/friends etc.

Dreaming of my sister and nephews “breaking down” on their way home to

me, God is improving the Universe to the fullest creating “automatic birth”,

which will increase life and joy MUCH, the strongest darkness of “darkness dis-

guised as light” is killing parts of me (until it will be resurrected), please STOP

smoking, you are not only polluting yourself, you are polluting God and the

world is listening to my telephone calls without telling me.

The spirit of my mother told me “I did not believe that the world could expand

as much as it has” and later “you have had so much speed on that we have

now arrived to a part of the world where we have never been before”, which

was a giant temple of darkness, which is now becoming part of our New World

too.

Short stories of receiving the finest cake of our New World, Michael Hardinger

THINKING and believing in me as the Son of God, parts of the Danish church re-

ject to marry homosexuals, which goes against my wish to bring the love of

God and approval of marriage to ALL people without discriminations, the

meaning of love and the love of God to man, Helena is having faith in me with

her light streaming out from a dark egg cracking, “magic” is creating life from

out of nothing, darkness was removing my memory, which is the most beauti-

ful there is, a stranger told me through Michael Hardinger that Jan from The-

osophical Fellowship has faith in me, but does not want to stand forward and

Søren Pind said that all opponents to military intervention of Syria should ac-

knowledge the price, which is that they are responsible of the blood bath we

see there!

2. 14th March: The greatest discovery

EVER of life: ”A new way of life, an end-

less creation going on and on and on

and on”

This area we have entered was burned down by darkness, but it is now being

cleaned by a HAPPY spirit of my mother. This will improve creation itself, “we

found a new sea shell, a new way of life, an endless creation going on and on

and on and on”, which after our survival is the greatest discovery/achievement

of all, which for a few minutes removed the game giving me ENTUSIASTIC feel-

ings of the Trinity. A new “reproduction facility” of God to create life is now be-

ing created, which is also much more energy efficient and creates MUCH more

room, thus MUCH more life and happiness of our New World.

Dreaming of packing down and moving the remaining of the Old World not be-

ing able to transport everything, not having had energy for the last three

months (requiring sacrifices of the world), Jan from Theosophical Fellowship

receiving spiritual confirmation of whom I am, receiving access to ENDLESS

LOVE and Elijah being his best and strongest providing for his family.

I am telling the remaining darkness including the bed of the Devil tormenting

me to come out to be saved (!), and the tool to make everything I was not

strong enough to save to disappear forever and ever will now become de-

stroyed – it is empty, because I decided to save EVERY LITTLE THING.

As part of the transition to our New World I ask everyone to forgive and par-

don criminals and other offenders and ALSO to help these and not only victims

to return to a normal life. The famous Danish chef, Claus Meyer, shows an ex-

ample of exactly this.

Short stories of Karen wrongly made to believe by her lover-boys that I am

stalking her, which also helped making my new birth possible, men and

women not being “able” to understand each other, who in the whole world

One God, One People Page 110 March 2012

can you trust when people continue lying – TELL THE NAKED TRUTH VERY DI-

RECTLY (!), much “humour” of today is NOT funny, but poor behaviour of peo-

ple, selfish children focusing on receiving gifts because of parents spoiling

them, Selvet believed that a comic strip was “funny” when friends leave peo-

ple when telling the truth directly (just like all of them left me!), Jimmy helps

people and their sicknesses by removing their negative feelings and I told them

that their negative feelings almost killed me, and the CEO of DONG Energy was

dismissed for WASTING money as a symbol of the Devil wasting energy to de-

struct the world now being dismissed.

13th

March: God is creating “automatic birth” of new life,

which will expand life and joy of the Universe VERY MUCH

The world – ministers etc. – have been equally as slow to “read

and understand” my scripts as my family/friends etc.

My sufferings became greater just before and after publishing

my script of “yesterday” with new pretty strong – but not very

strong – speech of the “kill, kill” voice coming to me, and mostly

a heavy head feeling like fainting, and a constant mark around

my lower right leg just above the angle.

I was also told “can it be that the world – ministers etc. – have

been equally as slow to “read and understand” my scripts as my

family/friends etc.” and I was told “YES” (!), this is what I was up

against, an “impossible” voice of non-belief and resistance,

which I had to break through, which is why I had to do my best,

you know.

I have been given strong feelings of angels, and I was told that

without the help of Angels, the remaining parts of my old self

would not be able to enter me.

I was told that “we could also have used Keld, but we never got

around to it” and also that other safety arrangements could

have been used to save me from darkness taking me over, and

it seems now that the symbol of “Gert” means darkness and

“Keld” light, which I don’t believe it was from the beginning,

was it?

Before going to bed I was given one of my old favourite Swedish

songs, which is “Hon har blommor i sitt hår” (“she has flowers in

her hair”), and besides from the title of the song, which is con-

nected to the spirit of my mother and flowers as her symbol of

love to man, I also received the lyrics “hon vill ha mig, mitt liv i

sitt liv” (“she wants me, my life in her life”), which can be both

good or bad depending on how you interpret it. – And I do hope

you will understand and “feel” why I love Swedish music, this

song is the quintessence of what I LOVE about Swedish music

and the “soul” inside of it (and of course it helps when you un-

derstand the language).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-ZwnaLRrFnY

Dreaming of God creating “automatic birth” of new life, which

will expand life and joy of the Universe VERY MUCH

I slept from 07.30 to 15.00 today, and it was a bad sleep making

me much more tired today than yesterday, and yes a very DEEP

feeling inside of me, and here with a reference of Michael

Hardinger’s feelings to me now.

I received a few dreams too:

First I remember that I had extremely unpleasant dreams

without remembering the content – darkness let out – and

then Niklas about to dissolve physically, and a woman com-

ing to me and I tell her that I was told spiritually that she

would come despite of sufferings. I am driving north on the

Helsingør motorway, and around the place of the restau-

rant “Storkereden” (“the stork nest”), I am driving slowly

through a parking place, and I see Sanna and her sons

there, she has experienced a motor stop and I accept them

to drive with me. I am driving a red pick up and before they

can enter, I need to rearrange the content of the car – my

shopping including different kind of sodas – and I find it dif-

ficult to get room to take them.

o It seems that Niklas was close to dissolving physically as I

was too – another part of me, he is. Sanna with Tobias

and Niklas are driving towards Helsingør, they still have

a long way to go, but we are here at an old favourite

place of mine (from the 1970’s together with Ole, my

mother and Sanna) with a stork symbolising “birth”,

which is to say that Sanna and her sons, who were the

worst non-believers are turning around and their faith is

helping to bring me birth. The red pick up symbolises

darkness/sufferings, which they bring me (not easy for

you deciding not to see and not to support your beloved

family member while the world is watching?) and I did

not notice any Cola’s among the sodas, and when I can-

not find room for them, it may have to be with their sins

of life and behaviour in relation to me, which they have

to improve on.

Two companies have merged and I see that the closets are

untidy, and to my surprise I also find one of my old reports

of 150 pages, which I made to the life & pension company

Danica, which I show to Kim S. It is about how to automati-

cally and free send out post for customers, but when I look

in their post room, I see that they still send our post manu-

ally and that nothing has happened, and when I return to

the big office room, where Torben S. (an old manager of

mine from Aon) is, I tell him directly “wimp” (!) because he

as the managed did not follow my recommendation in the

report, which makes him offended, and I tell him that I say

the truth directly with love and also that it is not too late

and also that it can be done now with new and cheaper

technology. I see three colleagues listening to “manual

One God, One People Page 111 March 2012

CD’s” with so beautiful music that it gives them gooseflesh,

but they only have a limited selection of music, which can

be increased much with new technology.

o This is about an old recommendation of how to improve

the Old World, which was never implemented, and is

“post” about “saving/creating life” (?), which I believe it

is, and with this, we are creating a new technology as

the “state of the art” on top of the mountain my friends

– not using much energy, i.e. it is “cheap”, and yes it is

about creating new life automatically, and if manual

creation of new life with a limited selection creates

“gooseflesh” for the Trinity, it will be nothing compared

to the result as a consequence of the setup of our New

World, and I see a fountain with fish jumping in all direc-

tions (man of our New World will become creators

themselves), which was created in 2011 making the Trin-

ity VERY excited, and I see one deck after the other on

this fountain and am told “now this one too” – and later

I was shown the spirit of my father entering a hardware

store looking at the bottom of one of the shelves, and I

was told that he is using his FULL potential doing his ab-

solutely best, and yes because I am still working.

o Torben S. is in this dream because he is an example of

connections I have on LinkedIn and not on Facebook,

and he is now “reacting” to my scripts after I also pub-

lish them on LinkedIn, but as so many others, he is a

“wimp” not standing forward supporting me.

o Later I was told that the untidiness is due to entering a

new part of the world where we have never been be-

fore.

FC Copenhagen is playing away from home, and have one

big chance after the other to score, but the ball does not

want to enter, and I see the strike Grønkjær falling over,

and nobody is allowed to see if he dies, and he is driven to

hospital, and I sit myself in the sofa caressing a small bear,

which enjoys being with me.

o FC Copenhagen is my team, and it is difficult scoring

against the darkness we play against now, which is kill-

ing part of our team, and here it includes “love on the

surface of darkness “hating” me”, i.e. the bear, and I

think among others of my old meditation group.

I also had a short dream about the effect of man smoking,

and I asked one to look out the window over Øresund here

from Helsingør and here in clear weather, you can almost

see the bridge from Copenhagen to Malmö (more than 50

kilometres away), and I tell him that when people smoke,

the effect on God is that you remove the clear weather and

create fog instead so you cannot sea.

o So my dear smokers, WILL YOU PLEASE STOP SMOKING,

and yes IT IS AS EASY AS THAT (!), I did it myself in 2009,

and I was the most addictive of all in the world because

of who I am, and stopping to me was like a drug addict

stopping to take drugs, so when I can do it, you can too,

and yes EVERYONE, my friends, and better NOW than

later.

I am a manager and prepare together with the employees

to listen to telephone calls with customers half a day or a

full day.

o The feeling was that this is what the world is doing to

me, and I really don’t mind, but it would be nice of you

to tell me what you are doing my friends as most people

included in my scripts know that I write on them in my

PUBLIC scripts for everyone to see, but you are not

planning to tell me?

“We have now arrived to a part of the world where we have

never been before”, which also becomes part of our New World

During the day I was shown silver organ tubes – a symbol of our

New World - which I almost can touch, and when I will touch

them, we will create the connection and start playing the music

of our New World.

I received pretty strong darkness from the time I woke up in-

cluding physical feelings to my private parts given to me from

the spiritual world, which is STILL not nice (!), and I guess that I

have “pushed” to many feelings out there with my script of yes-

terday – and later I was told “Pia and Peter”, who “cannot”

speak to me thinking that I am truly crazy and “dangerous” ob-

viously, and yes this makes me VERY sad, Pia and Peter and es-

pecially from you of ALL people, Pia and Peter (also thinking of

the information Pia received of me spiritually), and the spirit of

my mother showed me her large bed as one of those “try to

carry out "old nightmare" kind of things, but she changed it into

“I did not believe that the world could expand as much as it

has”, which was the true message behind – the world is FULL of

life, more than ever before.

I was also told that the Universe – the physical part of it – has

been turned around, and also that this was “impossible” to do,

and I don’t know how it was done, but this is what I was told.

Later I was shown garbage pouring out from a large pipe to-

wards destruction into its final placement of “nothing” (before

resurrection) and I was shown a purple tooth brush cleaning the

last piece of pipe itself, which was to say that the tour around

destruction was also a cleansing process.

At 22.00 for approx. half to one hour I was EXTREMELY tired not

being able to stay awake, which I did anyway thinking that this

was one of those I had to pass, and after 23.00 I was over the

worst crisis of this.

I felt darkness coming to me and how the light of the spirit of

my mother placed this darkness – after cleansing – inside of me.

I also received the feeling of Uffe Ellemann followed by a voice

on TV saying “it is a nightmare”, and I wonder if this is what he

feels because EVERY LITTLE THING of what all governments, its

offices and media have done will be revealed, or simply because

the world does not have any guts in relation to me. I was also

told that inviting and receiving some new Facebook friends of

Danish politicians and media in itself opens up to darkness be-

One God, One People Page 112 March 2012

cause of their feelings/fear of me, and I was shown the worst

darkness with the strong and uncomfortable feeling of death in-

side of it and yes because of these people opening to me.

I was shown a giant temple inside darkness and I was told “we

have never been here before, this is a new discovery” and later

“you have had so much speed on that we have now arrived to a

part of the world where we have never been before” and I was

shown this space being made into a baking tin (to become part

of creation of our New World) and told that this almost corre-

sponds to reclaiming soil from water. I was also shown myself

driving in a very fast car, which could have been a formula one

car, with a similar very fast and black car of darkness driving

next to me, and I was told that we are able to do this because

we have caught up on darkness, which corresponds for me to

having fought and defeated Godzilla alone – and to never have

been afraid of darkness thus not jumping off even once. These

are the words given to me, so these are the words I write.

We have arrived to a part of the world where we have never

been before now becoming part of our New World – because I

managed to defeat darkness of the strength of Godzilla above

Lasse Rimmer said with inspiration that he might look poorly in

my scripts – he brought me sexual sufferings too

I saw ”the night team” on TV2 with the comedian Lasse Rimmer

– whom I subscribe to on Facebook – as guest, and he said

about a video clip (which I did NOT like) that he would not tell

how he FISHED it (found it) and also that it possible would put

him in a poor light, and this is indeed what my scripts about you

will do, and yes the fish is still me.

He said that he received a bleeding heart for the animal he

points at, and here the “animal” was me because of his behav-

iour in relation to me.

He showed himself pointing his hands as ancient Egyptians –

(almost) similar to Pernille from X-factor – which revealed his

origin too, and it made the host Anders straight away speak

about bus line no. 1A, and yes your behaviour Lasse also

brought me sexual sufferings, which is what the bus means to

me.

Lasse said “when blood pours out my mouth, then stop me”,

which was after “wrong sexual behaviour”, and this was a ref-

erence to my feelings in 2010 where we were all “this close” to

bleed to death like this.

They spoke about sausage wagons and I believe it was Anders

saying something like this “through the journalistic filter swims

one sausage after the other”, which was to say that “the filter

inside the head of journalists” (the subjective filter) decides

what is a story and HOW the story is, and this brings me “sau-

sages” too, and you might remember that “sausage” is also a

symbol of my "old nightmare",

---

Short stories including the meaning of love and growing faith in

me:

Michael shared a posting by La Glace, which is the FINEST

baker/patisserie in Copenhagen, and first you can see

Michale sharing the picture and “underneath that” (!), the

posting from La Glace and the cake, where you can see just

how simple minded and STUPID people can be simply be-

cause they do not THINK, and yes Michael YOU BETTER

THINK, so this is what you are doing, my friend (?), and be-

sides this, receiving a cake symbolic from La Glace means

“the best cake imaginable” with “cake” being the result of

our New World. You can also see Michael speaking about

“tinned fish” with a spelling error in the supermarket

Kvickly in Helsingør of all places (!), and yes referring to the

belief of Michael in me being what the fish symbolises,

which is Son of God. And Stine thought "oh my God" about

the cake, which is really what it is about, you know :-),

which you may remember too, Helle?

One God, One People Page 113 March 2012

The Church Minister brought this about homosexuals, who

in Denmark can become married in Church from the 5th

June (not only civil marriages as they have been “allowed”

to for many years), and yes SAY NO MORE (!), and to me

this is both about CRAZY pastors of Danish churches deny-

ing to marry two people of the same gender, which to me

is LACK OF TRUE LOVE – of course they are to be given the

same rights and love as everyone else instead of being

“frozen” out (also being told here that Madonna knows

that I am being frozen out by the world and most of my

family/friends etc.) – and yes how can you decide to divide

people in “more or less qualified to receive the love and

approval of God” (?), and it was also a reference to the fa-

mous sketch by Monty Python including a very eager “say

no more” character with wrong sexual desires driving him,

and this is what the Church and the minister self is “help-

ing” to still bring me, which I still have to avoid being

tempted by and that is constantly my friends – so maybe

the Danish church will be “able” to accept everyone as the

children of God without discrimination (?), and when you

have done this, you may also decide to accept me instead

of freezing me out (?), and yes all homosexuals will also be

“cured” in our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jT3_UCm1A5I

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=anJ8Knxoazc

Helena thought she would quote from the first epistle of

St. Paul to the Corinthians, chapter 13, about the meaning

of love when saying “but the greatest of these is love”, and

I was sad to read a couple of “stupid” comments by Daniel

and Trine, but you see this all of the time, and I decided to

answer her – for the first time after becoming Facebook

friends – saying that the song by Lionel & Shania symbol-

ises the endless love of God to man, and that PURE love is

the purpose of condition of all life.

I was told that the posting of Helena above – very

“unusual” to her normal postings, Tom, but maybe not as

much anymore – is about her growing faith in me, and

when I saw this following post where she says that she has

“storket” (“stork’ed”) 12 kilometres this morning, with

“storked” being an “unusual” slang of “ran” and here with

a reference to my dream of this morning with “stork” being

the symbol of my birth because of faith of people “out

there” – can you see it (?) with the feeling that I would like

to rise from my hospital bed (my resurrected inner self of

Jesus) and remove the cloth from my eyes, because I am

both healthy and big now as I am both told and shown

when writing this, but “you will not allow me yet” and yes

“back to bed” because we have to get EVERY LITTLE THING

with us first - and then she continued that she became

“hysterical” because of her game “Wordfeud” not working

One God, One People Page 114 March 2012

anymore which made her swear even worse than some do

in churches (!), and here it was simple a symbol of darkness

cracking because of faith overtaking also Helena, and

shortly after seeing this post of hers, I heard a cracking

sound in my kitchen and was shown a dark egg cracking

and from out of it came light, and I felt Helena inside of it,

and I was told “this is how it works” (coming out of dark-

ness because of faith) and I was also shown the light of my

monitor blinking fast and felt “nervousness”, and that is of

Helena in relation to me.

Brian was “funny” when he said that in Dungeons & Drag-

ons (a fantasty role-playing game) he plays the asthmagi-

cian (combination of asthmatic and magician), and what he

says here is that from our of sickness/darkness comes the

magic of life self, and you can see Mette as example laugh-

ing over what it not funny (“a dwarf with inferiority com-

plexes over his short legs and arms”), and just “lack of tol-

erance” and wrong behaviour in continuation of my script

of yesterday, and do you really think yourself, Mette, that

this is funny (?), and David would rather be the drunk man

now remembering from where he comes, and the “drunk

man” is darkness or what used to be the Devil, and one of

his trademarks was to remove my memory, as part of re-

moving life self, but no one is taking away my memory,

Elaine, because having memory is the most beautiful you

can get, it does not get any better than this and yes once

again and you do remember that CATS (as this song is

from) is the symbol of life/light .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TTQwmQX82Qc&feature=r

elmfu

Michael Hardinger commented on a link by Susann below –

about atheists who do not like schools/churches to influ-

ence children with “religion” (!) – and it gives me a chance

to say that you have to influence your children with “faith”

already from the first moment when they will start listen-

ing/understanding, and to bring children from the earliest

age to future gatherings of LTO – replacing services of

churches etc. – and that is because FAITH IS A CONDITION

OF LIFE, and Michael was “funny” when saying that you can

(today in the Old World) chose from all kinds of possible

and impossible versions, the bible the torah, Koran and

even “Jan-books”, who were popular books for boys, and

yes INSPIRATION, Michael, is coming again and here a ref-

erence to the faith of Jan from Theosophical Fellowship in

me, and “eeeehhh” as I normally write but “ehhh” as Su-

sanne was inspired to write (!!!), is simply saying that Jan

understand but does not want to stand forward because

“er” how and what to do?

One God, One People Page 115 March 2012

Søren said that everyone opposing military intervention in

Syria will have to acknowledge the price, which is, and then

how much his heart is bleeding when seeing pictures from

there, and Leon says it very wisely “if you see the

neighbour ill-treating his children, you have a duty to inter-

vene, and the same rules apply when it is the rulers of a

country or tyrants ill-treating its “children”, and here it is

about tyrants ill-treating – and that is torturing and mur-

dering – the children of God desperately trying to hang on

to their status of being in power, and it is as I have said a

long time now, as a LAST EXIT, military intervention to save

and protect the children of God from the murderers of the

violent regime would be better than what we see now, and

the best choice of all would of course be for the world to

announce my arrival, which would also help Assad and his

corrupt cohorts – including the Russians (!) – to THINK and

to understand that I mean business when I ask you to stop

all war and violence, and yes do you think that the voice of

the world would help you to stop when it knows of my ar-

rival (?), and yes YOU BET, - so it is as I have told the wimps

of the official world, you are getting the blood of Syrians

sacrificing themselves for FREEDOM on your hands and

clothes when you cannot do the only right thing to tell the

world about me – A TRUE SHAME OF THE WORST

DRAWER!

14th

March: The greatest discovery EVER of life: ”A new way

of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on”

The greatest discovery EVER of life: ”A new way of life, an end-

less creation going on and on and on and on”

After publishing my script “yesterday”, I was given a smell of

both a burned down area and water (i.e. sufferings) and I was

told that this is because this new area, we have entered, was

terminated.

I was shown a happy spirit of my mother cleaning inside of this

new area – happiness inside darkness (!) – and I was told that

normally it is not possible to improve the quality of a wine after

it is made, but here it is, we are improving creation itself.

For a few minutes I received ENTUSIASTIC speech about “I

found myself out here”, “never need to worry about what is on

the other side” and I was asked “how do we heal the sick” and

given the answer “well we will not be here at all at that time”

(no darkness equals no sickness, everyone will be cured) and

also “schhh, don’t tell him, we found a new sea shell, a new way

of life, an endless creation going on and on and on and on, and

yes just outside our door, amazing that we never looked before,

and that is because we have never been here before”, “this is

not the greatest discovery/achievement of all, our survival was,

but this is the second greatest of all, and the greatest while be-

ing alive” and “summer all year around because of the bull

never giving up”, and I was shown someone smelling a slower,

and that is forever and “only in our wildest dreams did we think

that this would be possible, and when we tried it now and it

worked, there are no limits to our joy, which we would like to

share with you now before continuing our game”, and then I felt

the excitement fading out going back to the acting with dark-

ness and no excitement given to me, just darkness and suffer-

ings.

Later I was told that “we have to share the bathroom, start all

over again creating a new bathroom”, and I replied that it is fine

with me as long as you keep everything safe, and this is about

creating our new “reproduction facility” of our future world. I

was also told that it corresponds to turning everything upside

down and to try your outmost theory and see that it actually

works.

After this, I had to do my best to calm myself down understand-

ing that this is now important to do without messing anything

up, which would be to give in to darkness/sufferings given to

me, and I had to tell myself not to be nervous many times re-

membering myself about what I have gone through on my jour-

ney deciding for the same philosophy. I was told that this will

take 1-2 days to do, and I am really still looking 3 months ahead

of me to bring me the attitude of “patience” to do my best work

even though I don’t believe it will take that long, which is what

ALL feelings given to me indicate, but who really knows?

I was told that If we had known this from the start, we would

have done it like this and I was told that it corresponds to sailing

around the world on one load of fuel only, which means that

this will also become much more energy efficient too, and also

that instead of everyone sitting closely together in one plane,

everyone will receive a plane each, thus it is also about “much

more room” – and I think of when you go from one technology

to the next for example from CD’s to DVD’s and BluRays, where

you will be able to include more and more information at the

same space, and I think about one life being the parent of 400

lives, who will be parents of 400 lives each in the next genera-

tion spreading to the next level with 400 each FOREVER and try

to count the number of lives you receive after “only” 400 levels

of this, how many do you get (?), do you see?

I was asked “father to four or 400” (?) and told that the Gordian

knot of “how to we make room for all of this life” (?) is now cut,

and I was told that “it includes to completely change our rules”

One God, One People Page 116 March 2012

(at the bathroom of how to create life), and the result is MUCH

MORE LIFE AND HAPPINESS of our New World .

And when writing this, I see a new silver cup being placed in my

shelves as what looks like the last cup, because the shelves are

already fully of silver cups.

So after such a DISCOVERY it is only FAIR to say that we SHINE A

LITTLE LOVE because this was the gift of life hidden inside of the

absolute “soft core” of the Old World, which we also only

reached (without bleeding and I was told “we are proud of

you”) because of the pressure of the New World, and I was

shown a large and long trunk (of the New World) forcing its way

through the tunnel of the mountain (of the Old World).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-RqnbaIvoR4

Later I was shown a flap on Earth (symbolising the Universe) be-

ing closed – with the feeling that this is both darkness con-

verted to light and closing at the same time and “not easy” to

do – and I understood that this is now the last darkness of

“nothing” inside of me, which is converted and hereafter there

is “nothing” else, i.e. everything is now becoming 100% pure.

Dreaming of moving the remaining of the Old World and receiv-

ing access to ENDLESS LOVE

I decided to go to bed at 07.30 and slept with some difficulties

until 14.30 making me feel a little bit better than yesterday but

poorer than the day before, and a few dreams too:

We are packing down our house in Spain, another is going

to overtake the house after I have not paid rent for three

months, I see how Sanna speaks about me to my mother

about how poorly I feel and she does it almost behind

closed doors not believing that I can hear her, but I do, and

I open the door and tell her “if you knew what I hear ….”

(“of spiritual voices of darkness, you would know that I am

suffering much more than what you believe”), but she does

not want to listen. A couple of people are helping me to

pack down, and I have so much that I wonder if I will be

able to transport all of this, and it ends up with a decision

where I tell the men that I cannot bring the new desk and

another piece of furniture. My mother and Sanna have

packed down and left, they could have brought more than

what they did, and since I am not finished, I tell them that I

will arrive 10 minutes late at the airport (coming after the

check-in has closed, but I hope they will accept me any-

way), and on my way there in the underground Metro sys-

tem, I meet my mother’s old friend Lis, and I tell her that I

am not crazy, as she thought, and she says that she can

heal me.

o The house in Spain will have to be our Old World, which

we are still removing to our New World and we do it

without energy, which to me tells me of “sacrifices of

the world” to bring this energy and we know Stig “once

and for all and then NEVER AGAIN”, and we know Stig

the dream says that I leave some furniture, which I how-

ever have NO intentions of doing in the real world, and I

do believe that my mother and sister could have suf-

fered even more, thus bringing more of our Old World

with them, which now makes it difficult for me (to suffer

so much) to bring all, and my mother’s old friend, Lis, is

a “special friend” too.

In a dream, a man feeling like Jan from Theosophical Fel-

lowship was told spiritually Friday – a couple of days ago –

that I am Jesus, and I was shown myself playing the Ziggy

Stardust character of David Bowie live in a city square in

front of a bar, and also MANY live performances inside of

bars, and I have access to ALL performances of all times,

which feels like “endless music”.

o Jan’s sister was the later Ananda, who received spiritual

information the same way as I do, and according to this

dream, Jan is also a Medium, and here he was told

about who I am, and David Bowie is here symbolising me

with the endless music of love, I bring to the world, and I

don’t believe I ever played Ziggy Stardust for you before

now (?), so here it is, this is “me” playing.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ndZodpknFBc

I also remember a short dream where I saw Elijah when he

is doing his best and strongest providing for his family, and

it made me happy to see, and here also with the feeling

that I miss all of you, Elijah and that goes to your family

and also the team too – and I look forward to meeting all

family members and friends of the team, and your rural vil-

lage again .

I was the hunter bringing back goods from darkness, and Simple

Minds of people were the darkness hunting me

I woke up with one of the instrumental songs from David Bowie

from his Berlin Trilogy period, and it just kept on being an “at-

mosphere”, and I do believe it was the (almost) instrumental

“Warszawa” playing, so I will bring this too in a live perform-

ance, and to me these instrumentals are some of the absolutely

best work of Bowie – and unique in music history - so here you

go .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6omx8MUNspI

After this I was given my favourite song “Hunter” by Björk over

and over, and when reading the lyrics of this, I now better un-

derstand why this song has always been my favourite of hers,

because she sings “If travel is searching, And home what's been

found, I'm not stopping, I'm going hunting, I'm the hunter, I'll

bring back the goods” and yes this was the name of the game or

journey for me, which was to “going hunting” to “bring back the

goods” from darkness, and this is what we are doing and about

to finalise – and when listening to this song in the best quality

on the absolute best stereo system, it gives me gooseflesh both

because of the technical quality of the sound and the artistic

quality of the music/singing (forget about MP3’s!!!) - and yes it

is the same when “I travel” with Simple Minds because simple

minded people were the ones hunting me trying to bring me

down when misunderstanding me, but as long as I was able to

One God, One People Page 117 March 2012

be stronger, I was on the contrary not the hunted, but the

hunter, and here you have my favourite song by Simple Minds,

“Hunter and the hunter”, which was about “the greatest show

on Earth” and “when your hear me screaming, I’ll be seeing

through the eyes of love”, but I never came to the point where I

had to scream, despite of “nothing and everything”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3CBVtC-Y3ek

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KSbNFANSFSw

I am telling the remaining darkness including the bed of the

Devil tormenting me to come out to be saved!

Every morning especially this month when I comb my hair – or

right afterwards - I tell myself that “now comes the loving pain”,

and then I receive the STRONGEST pain/scratch to my head bot-

tom for approx. 15-30 seconds, which is “impossible” to resist

scratching, which I know however is the only right thing to

make it go away, and it is still about my LTO friends suffering

much – and any one of you my readers who want to help them

(?), and yes it is still not to late, they are not dead yet (!), so

look at my site of donations to see how you can help them (and

me too).

I had some difficulties writing the script of today, which was

mainly because of “metal fatigue” continuing to work, and yes I

have pain in my behind just because of having to sit down so

many our at the same “not very comfortable” chair, and when

doing this work most of the afternoon, I again – because this is

not the first time – received the feeling of the “traffic injured

young man” locked up at Hillerød Mental Hospital/Prison (!),

whom I cannot remember the name of, but see in front of me

and feel inside of my head (this is how it its), and yes I met him

there in 2008, when the system “misunderstood” me and

locked me away (!), and I wonder if he is still there on a “life

sentence” and really because the system has decided to lock

people like him away, so he does not bother the “normal soci-

ety”, and yes it is INHUMAN to be locked up places like this

without bringing the love & understanding, which people here

need, and when you keep doing it for years, it is a GROSS viola-

tion of human rights.

I was told that if I truly want to move everything from our Old

World, it may take until Saturday to do, and what this is, is a

game on patience/impatience with darkness trying to make me

impatient by thinking that it will be “impossible” to wait so long

(with every day still being Hell here despite of these days not

being the worst), and yes “three months” is always on my mind,

Elvis and then I don’t care about the game, which is about re-

moving all WRONG feelings given to me, which is making my life

a hell trying to mess up with my decisions, and so it still is.

I watched TV again this evening and when I switched in on, first

there was no sound before I touched the volume button (!), and

three times afterwards the volume was decreased and in-

creased without me touching anything, and this is about the dif-

ficulties of the absolutely last part of my old self to survive,

hence also the dream leaving behind the last pieces of furni-

ture, and as usual I could only say “this is NOT approved”, and I

was given new physical feelings to my private parts – made by

this spiritual darkness – and it is so uncomfortable that the

normal reaction would be to shout “stay away” (or using worse

words than these), but I do know that the “easy” part here is to

do the opposite of the immensely strong feelings given to me,

so instead I continued so say “you are very welcome” but also

“stop that” (the sexual sufferings) and that is because I know

that I am stronger than this darkness, and even later I felt just

how close to me and also how thin this membrane of darkness

is surrounding me, and I feel the negative voices coming from

within this very thin membrane, and I could feel the spirit of my

mother inside of this as not only red but also giving me the feel-

ing that “I am almost free”, which is how close we are to the

end and to save EVERY LITTLE THING, and I was given an “un-

derstanding” that it is “impossible” to save the last of this dark-

ness because it includes the coding of sexual sufferings, which I

cannot stand to get so close to in order to save it, and yes Søren

P. as you would have said too “nonsense, you just have to do it”

(!), and yes when I can go through my sufferings much worse

than yours, you can too (!), and EASY is what it should be (!) and

that includes for you to SUPPORT ME asking politicians and me-

dia to tell The Naked Truth straight out without holding any-

thing back and yes instead of trying to protect your own skin,

Søren & Co. because it is “so tough” for you, and yes WIMPS is

what you are if you cannot do this to help the world!

Later I was shown a vision looking into the absolutely last end of

a tunnel, which includes a “dark bed” and I was told “do you

want us to bring out also the last drawing pin”, and yes my

friends, this is EXACTLY what I ask you to do, thank you .

I was shown the actor Cleo, English liquorice and a turbine, and

I was told that we will now remove this too, and this “tool” is an

instrument, which will make all things I was not strong enough

to save to disappear forever and ever, and how much is inside

of it (?), and yes EMPTY it is, because this is what the metal con-

tainer I have been shown some times the last couple of months

was about!

I also continued to receive heart pain and these VERY uncom-

fortable small heart attacks, and I was told that this is because

of the reaction of the world in relation to my message on Syria

– to stop talking and start acting NOW (!) – and I was asked

“what about Afghanistan” (?), and I don’t know the answer, so

in this matter, you are on your own and do I intervene wrongly

in Obama’s plans because we have decided that this is for him

to solve and not for me (?), and if I am, my friend, I am sorry,

but I cannot take when people are murdered and tortured and

that includes EVERYWHERE no matter if you call it Libya, Egypt,

Afghanistan or another name.

Forgive, pardon and help criminals to return to a normal life of

our New World like you help victims

The famous in Denmark chef Claus Meyer has very bravely de-

cided to start a “rehabilitation-programme” to help former

criminals to get back to a decent life by hiring ex-criminals in his

company and by starting a TV-show this evening inside the

One God, One People Page 118 March 2012

worst prison of Denmark to help inmates to develop new skills –

and hope – and I support what he does focusing NOT only on

the victim, but also on the criminal to come back to a normal

life, and this is to put away the old fashioned belief of many of

the Old World, which is that only one thing “helps” and that is

to have as tough, long and often punishments without helping

the criminals to come back to life, and yes because they are

driven by negativity and lack of ability to forgive, and this is IM-

PORTANT to do as part of the transition to our New World,

where man will have to forgive and completely pardon all

wrong actions of criminals and other offenders, which ALSO in-

cludes me (!), and the question is “do you think you are able to

do this” when I also tell you that it was darkness forcing me to

do what was wrong (“girls on film”) and that it was the same

darkness as example creating MANY murderers and people

committing sexual abuse on children (?), and you will have to

look yourself in the mirror because this darkness is what came

from yourself because of your sins and wrongdoings – so what

will it be?

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

The “funny” man Brian is truly inspired and today he asked

what you call an ornithologist watching storks from a bush

(?) with the answer “obviously” being “a storker” (!) – and

not a “stalker”, and I knew that this was connected with

Karen’s old and TOTALLY WRONG and ABSURB “feeling”

that I was (potentially) stalking her and also that the mes-

sage is that her fear of this, is what also brings “the stork”

and the birth of my new self, and shortly after seeing it I

was told that this is the same as why Restaurant Noma to-

day did NOT receive the number 3 Michelin star, which

they have been “cheated from” for a LONG time now (they

are the BEST restaurant in the world, but do not receive

the highest classification from the most renowned “bible”

of food critics in the world, and yes it is going to be re-

placed!) and that is “because they don’t like the chef” (!),

and I was told that Karen’s feeling/fear of me stalking her is

because Denis does not like me thus influencing Karen

against me (bringing her this fear) – the same as my family

WRONGLY did on my mother telling her that I was “crazy”

to bring you another example – and isn’t it incredible that

one single feather can become a whole chicken (?), and yes

I have kept writing Karen 2-3 times per year with POSITIVE

messages (“happy birthday” and “merry Christmas”), and

when doing this, it became into “the man is obsessed with

you” (!!!), and yes do you see that this is another example

of “it is all going on inside of your head, which has NOTH-

ING to do with reality” (?) and this is how people blame me

without looking into the mirror admitting to their own ac-

tions, and here I am given a vision of Strauss-Kahn, the now

previous Managing Director of the International Monetary

Fund, who received “allegations of sexual assault and at-

tempted rape made by a hotel maid”, and this brings me to

Karen’s old “lover-boy”, Kim, who was violent and raping

Karen as a “cheap whore” and also stalking her blaming me

to be the stalker (!), and yes “what loves does”, and the

only problem was that this was NOT love that Karen ex-

perienced, it was a TRUE obsession given to her by the

Devil, and it was the Devil making Kim do as he did includ-

ing to blame me for “stalking” Karen, when all I ever

wanted was to bring her the TRUE love, which she also felt

(and still feel) to me inside of her – and yes nothing else

than “misunderstandings” and people working against

other people instead of bring the love between two people

who were meant to be each other’s best lovers and friends,

so this is how both Karen and I was cheated, and we know

an old story, but here it was brought again because this

may be how Karen wrongly feels about me at the moment.

I was also told that “it is incredible that you have kept away

from doctors also because of Karen’s fear and belief” (she

could have reported me to the Police!), and I felt that the

reason why she did not was because I did not lose to dark-

ness at any time herewith keeping her back because of and

yes the love deep inside of her to the man she “loves” to

tell about how much she hates him (which is also brought

to her because I keep thinking about her intimately as the

ONLY woman I can think intimately of without coming into

“conflict” with darkness!) – and yes a play on love/hate,

and you saw that in practise “everyone” (except from my

LTO friends) decided to hate me instead of loving me, and

only because “everything happened inside your own

heads” misleading you. I was also told that she almost re-

ceived a cerebral thrombosis because of this, and yes these

were also “the strongest negative feelings” brought to me.

And I just checked, why is Karen and Denis not Facebook

friends (?), have they separated (?), and yes I don’t know.

The funny site of Mikael Wulff brought the story of

“woman insures boyfriend that certainly nothing is wrong”,

which is an example of poor communication when people

“cannot” speak and understand the truth because of

“fear”, and how many men have tried to “guess” what

women means without telling (?), and how many women

have tried to explain their feelings to a man, who does not

listen and cannot understand or even care (?), and do we

speak of 100% here (?), do you see?

Michael Hardinger had enough of new stories erupting

with people not telling the truth – so he might understand

the necessity to have people speaking THE NAKED TRUTH

as I told him recently instead of all of this cover up includ-

ing direct lies, “white lies” or suppressions, which you see

One God, One People Page 119 March 2012

everywhere – and he gave a couple of examples below, and

then brought a piece of Swedish music asking the question

“who in the whole world can you trust” (?), and yes this is

really why I ask you to tell THE NAKED TRUTH and that is

DIRECTLY (!) for everyone to understand. DO NOT COVER

UP OR BE AFRAID TO TELL THE TRUTH VERY DIRECTLY and

that is THE FULL TRUTH, my friends.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OOWyaXJ50IU&feature=sh

are

The other Brian brought this picture of a friend receiving

new SILVER MATS to her car, and I was told that this is a

sign of the GIFT coming when I will touch and connect with

out New World – you do remember that SILVER is the col-

our of the spirit of my mother of our New World, thus our

New World?

Do you remember that I linked to Diana Ross’ song chain

reaction the day before yesterday (?), and today Dan was

“funny enough” inspired to bring the same words, which is

about a “chain reaction” of our spiritual world bringing

people together, and yes this is how it ALSO is here

Michael is truly a very bright and committed man – he

brings MANY good postings – and here is one where he

says that if you are feeling good and wants to put a break

on, maybe to become depressed, this link is excellent, and

then he asked “what really happened to humour, does

anyone have the date it vanished” (?) – and the link he re-

fers to leads to what should be a “funny” site – “ha, ha” (!)

– but after having seen a few of these “the most liked vid-

eos” (!), I agree with Michael, because this (at least much

of it and that is together with much else on TV etc.) is sim-

ply “misunderstood”, poor behaviour and lack of tolerance

to others of people, which is NOT funny on contrary to

much of what I have seen from Mikael Wulff above as ex-

ample, and yes from Linie 3, Dirch Passer, Monty Python

and many others too of “the good old school”, where you

have the true “silly” form of humour with a GOOD HEART,

which I like so much. And yes, I have been close the bring

the famous “fish slapping dance” by Monty Python many

times as a symbol of my rebirth – “fish” – so here it is too.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IhJQp-q1Y1s

One God, One People Page 120 March 2012

PS: I have seen this sketch by Monty Python I don’t know how

many times, and it is first now when seeing it again later this

evening that I understand the meaning of it, which is that Mi-

chael Palin gives small and gentle slaps with his fish to John

Cleese – thank you very much, my friend – which symbolises my

message of love to man to IMPROVE, and what did I receive (?),

and yes man knocking me down as John did here because nei-

ther my family/friends etc. nor the world as they represent

wanted to receive me having enough in itself and believing I

was negative when “slapping” you with my fish.

Selvet brought this message today saying that “honesty

does not necessarily give many friends, but it gives the

right”, and yes my dear friends at Selvet and the medita-

tion group, I was HONEST doing my best to inform and to

help you, and I lost ALL of you as friends, so what does this

say about you, do you see?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SuFScoO4tb0&ob=av2n

I was happy to see this post of Jimmy saying that sicknesses

as usual are coming from shocks of life with negative feel-

ings as the result, and how he via his work as a heart-

therapist – “funny” that he contributed to give me “heart

attacks” (!) – helps people to break away from their nega-

tive feelings and free from emotional “coats” of life, and

yes one thing is your own feelings, Jimmy, another is that

negative feelings of others also “plant” as sicknesses to

people, and after writing these words, I decided to write a

reply to Jimmy – and the meditation group – saying that

their negative feelings and lack of understanding almost

killed me, and I wonder if I by now have succeeded to

come underneath their heavy armour of “we don’t want to

understand”, so they now understand what I tell them and

who I am (?), and difficult to say when they don’t commu-

nicate – but thank you Jimmy to be one of the few of Selvet

to allow me to still communicate TO you via the Facebook

wall of the meditation group, but “no feedback” from peo-

ple UNDERSTANDING me is what I look forward to as usual,

and that is most times at least.

My old good friend Kirsten’s clever daughter, Victoria, said

that if your mother does not comment to this Facebook

status within one hour, she owes you a giant Easer egg or

come clothes – and yes, what do I see here (?), and only

SELFISHNESS brought to a child by a mother loving her

child so much that she chokes her child in gifts bringing her

wrong values of life – and yes Kirsten and Victoria were

among my “friends” having a “wonderful” skiing holiday

not TRULY caring about anyone but yourselves?

One God, One People Page 121 March 2012

The TV2 host Morten was very enthusiastic about the

newspaper Berlingske’s placement of a commercial of a

“fart-application” (the yellow application from the picture

of his mobile phone below) but also if “Fritz Schur likes

fart-humour at the moment” and this was both to say that

Morten brought me darkness/sexual sufferings too, and

who is Fritz Schur (?), and yes he is the chairman of the

Danish energy group DONG, which is one of the leading

energy groups of Norhern Europe, and he and the Board

decided to dismiss the CEO because of “comprehensive

waste” of money on luxury and also a handful of employ-

ees receiving very big salaries and contracts with very spe-

cial conditions, which the chairman had never seen before,

and yes “fart, fart, fart” is what this is about and that is

darkness WASTING ENERGY to destroy the world, and you

do remember that money is my symbol of “energy” (?), and

when dismissing the man in charge of this, it is the same as

dismissing the Devil in charge of destroying the world, and

yes we have had enough of you, we only want light and

nothing else, and the one speaking here is “the feeling of a

part of the spirit of my father VERY far away” and so far

that this was the absolutely first part of me coming alive in

this world and yes, who was then overtaken by darkness,

but this is now an old story.

The chairman of the Board of DONG Energy dismissed the CEO

for WASTING money, see here, as a symbol of the Devil wast-

ing energy to destruct the world now being dismissed

And I do understand that “more is at stake here” because I

keep getting the feeling/understanding that the fall of the

CEO of DONG is also about the FALL of the Old World Order

and all of your vicious games to “milk the cow” as much as

possible, and yes “conglomerates” was the word I received,

so DONG is part of a “bigger game” of the ENERGY sector

of the world, which is “vital” to the political-economical

power of the Old World, and have you started understand-

ing and seeing that your money/lust/power cow is breaking

down with the coming of the New World, my (ladies and)

gentlemen (?), and yes YOU ARE SO RIGHT, you are the in-

flammation I am removing (feeling Obama here too) .

Finally at 01.10 I published this second part of the script being

pretty much used, and I had several sneezes and pain to my

right angle this evening symbolising sacrifices/destruction of

our physical Universe.

One God, One People Page 122 March 2012

15. As Old God I resurrected/created my new self as the Son being “everything”,

thus God, of our New World

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 15th March: As Old God I resur-

rected/created my new self as the Son

being “everything”, thus God, of our

New World

Converting all of nothing into 100% pure “everything” secures an unbreakable

folding between our Old and New World.

We are now dismantling the burning lamps of the Devil, which is a little more

complicated than that, because it includes to dismantle the network of dark-

ness bringing negativity from other people to me (and the world).

Dreaming of important parts of the Old World now becoming part of the dis-

play of our New World, new procedures of how to receive energy to enable me

to continue working and it is darkness self cleaning darkness because I decide

so going up against darkness, and I ask the world NEVER to forget about LOVE,

and also that I am being placed in the prison of love because of false pride of

the world not supporting nor communicating with me or wanting to stand for-

ward telling the unpainted truth – you put your DIRT directly on my head!

I told Jens Rohde from the European Union and his readers NOT to be aggres-

sive and evil when criticizing the Danish Foreign Minister with the aim to bring

him down, but it is fine to laugh and be very direct when you would accept

such behaviour yourself and only want to help.

As my old self, “Old God” (consisting of the spirits of my mother and father), I

have resurrected the Son from “nothing” and collected everything of all worlds

and time making my new self, the Son of God everything, thus God, of the New

World with my father and mother being part of me as the Trinity.

The same power of darkness as Breivik (!) made a man attack two employees

at the jobcentre in Helsingør and in a Facebook reply to the MP and member

of the local town council, Hans Andersen, I asked him, thus the city and also

the Danish Parliament (!), if they want to maintain their WRONG misuse of

power potentially destroying me by forcing me to take anti-psychotic drugs or

if they would like to bring me FREEDOM to work and speak, and also to sup-

port me.

Also stories about LinkedIn showing me status updates from people who de-

serted me, which normally are NOT shown, the “funny” man Brian thought I

was not funny any longer when telling him that his careless and irresponsible

attitude is what would have made the world go under if I did not save it and he

deserted to “delete” me from his site (!), I sent a birthday greeting to my old

friend Kirsten also making Jeanett (John’s niece) understand that I am not

crazy (?), the spiritual world did “a trick” to show that my dear friend John

from Kenya would like to communicate with me but he just don’t get around

to do it, Johannes from the news on TV2 wrote symbolic about my impossible

train journey to the other side and my feelings of being overlooked by the

world, Selvet brought a symbol of PURE LOVE of our New World and I liked an

article of Christian Stadil on how to use structure and freedom to create crea-

tivity.

15th

March: As Old God I resurrected/created my new self as

the Son being “everything”, thus God, of our New World

Converting all of nothing into 100% pure “everything” secures

an unbreakable folding between our Old and New World

After I published the script of “yesterday”, I was told that mak-

ing all of nothing into everything both makes “everything” 100%

pure and also secures an unbreakable folding between our Old

and New World because it takes life to be strong.

I was also told that “if there ever was a time to play “Avalon” by

Roxy Music, it was together with the script of yesterday of the

greatest discovery ever”, and you may want to tell me what the

lyrics are about (?), so here it is, and yes a TRUE old favourite of

mine too.

One God, One People Page 123 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bpA_5a0miWk&ob=av2n

And while writing this, I see Nick Rhodes from Duran Duran and

am told “he knows too” (about me) and I see and am told that

this is knows “through a long way around” (was this also what

the “Zombie” status of John Taylor was about the other day, to

show you – and Nick - that I got your message?), and let me

mark this by bringing the video of the song of yours, which God

most often has given me, and it is some time ago, but before

going to Kenya in 2009, this was one of the songs, he most of-

ten gave me and yes “reach our for the sunrise”, which is to

reach out for the light, which is what my task was about before

2009, so here I bring it back saying that “I got it” – and thinking

of you Roy/Jeff when writing these words – and furthermore I

just LOVE this song as one in ten of my favourite songs of yours,

and yes I am still on unemployment benefit even though I am

not unemployed! And let me add that when receiving stories

like this, I still do not know if this is the truth of light or decep-

tion of darkness, and this is still a big suffering of mine. And the

influence Duran Duran had on me in the 1980’s makes them

among my Top 10 bands when it comes to “significance of in-

fluence”, and also in the 1990’s really where I kept following

and loving them on contrary to most, who decided that “now it

was over with this band”, but it was not (following the same

“recipe” as the “Bee Gees effect” – they were simply “too

great” in the middle of the 1980’s for the world to accept!).

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9d0R4hSYsI8&ob=av2n

During the night and for some time I have been told about how

the media of the world are producing MANY stories of me and

an example I was given this night was about Vivian and I on

Helsingør Business School in the beginning of the 1980’s and

“no public system” where you can search and find us (?) and

also that “you did not get it all right”, and yes also “who was Pe-

ter” (?), who was the man Vivian choose as boyfriend instead of

me, which was “good for the sake” because Vivian is another

part of the spirit of my mother.

Dismantling the burning lamps of the Devil including the net-

work of darkness bringing negativity from other people to me

I was told that we are now dismantling the burning lamps of the

Devil, which is a little more complicated than that, because it

includes to dismantle the network of darkness bringing negativ-

ity from other people to me (and the world), and I am shown

these “flying objects” in the air around me, which is making this

structure of darkness visible to me, and this also includes con-

nections to my heart bringing me heart pain and attacks. And

when this was going on, I still received the “kill kill” commands

and also the sentence “he is not allowed to survive” as example

to which I could only say “no, this is wrong” and I really did not

have to say much because I felt a power much stronger than

this darkness around it working to dismantle by making it come

closer and closer to me and I saw how it is lead to me through a

small funnel. I was also shown a pile of newspapers and asked

“do you have a cardboard box to pack them into” (?), and the

answer is “no” and I felt “water” as in suffering with the Trinity

working inside of this darkness, and I was also told “this is hard

work” together with the feeling of a gardener, and also Cham-

pagne of Jean Paul Gaultier, which to me is about “something

new”, fascinating and EXCITING design, which is what the New

World is about .

Jean Paul Gaultier Champagne, which is about “celebration” of

the fascinating and exciting design of our New World

I was told that it does not burn anymore and also that “it is just

a storage room, which you just decorate”, which is about this

the deepest room of all.

I continued receiving a weak heart all night long, which is not

the funniest I know of, and still negative speech of darkness.

Later I smelled beer (sign of darkness) and was told “here is also

a basement” (to the newly found room) and something about

turning it into a bar, and yes it is a VERY good idea to do, my

friend - and I was told that it was also in here that my cross

was manufactured and I see how a rat is walking on it.

I witnessed again how the sound of my TV faded down to noth-

ing over approx. 10 seconds, and I thought that “now the sound

is REALLY gone”, but I knew what the symbol was about - dark-

ness wanting to kill the last (little) part of Old God – and I said “I

will NOT allow you to do this” and right afterwards the sound

faded in again in approx. 10 seconds, which is really quite an

experience to witness (!) and this happened a few times, and I

was told that this “murder attempt” is because of negative feel-

ings of people sent to me, and we know “come on and give the

best you got, you are NOT allowed to destroy anything”!

Including the story of the greatest discovery of God ever – our

new reproduction facility – to my website

I decided to include this new paragraph on the front page of my

website in the chapter, which is now called “In the beginning of

2012, we saved our "Old World" merging it together with the

New World to become our combined New World realizing our

wildest dreams”:

One God, One People Page 124 March 2012

“In March 2012, I had gone through most darkness of our Old

World arriving to the absolutely inner, soft core of Old God, and

since I still denied to let darkness overtake me deciding on its

agenda of destruction (of the last part of Old God self), the fin-

ishing touch of our combined New World came with the great-

est discovery EVER, which is “a new sea shell, a new way of life,

an endless creation going on and on and on and on”, which is a

new automatic “reproduction facility” of God producing much

more new life in a much more energy efficient way at the same

time also solving the Gordian knot of “how to make room for all

of this life” by creating room to give everyone a plane each in-

stead of everyone sitting closely together in one plane as I was

told. The Trinity was ENTUSIASTIC of joy when bringing me this

news. The world will become MUCH larger than without this

new creation.”

And I decided to change the following paragraph included in the

chapter “The requirements to show a clean heart in order to

continue life at our New World”

“Stop addiction to alcohol/gambling and ALL consumption of

drugs and tobacco - as I did myself as a “strong misuser” in the

autumn of 2009 (see book 2) – and eventually also of medicine

when you have been cured from any diseases and defects, which

you may suffer from. I ask the community to do EVERYTHING

needed to help people who cannot get out of addiction them-

selves, which may include to impose disciplinary actions and

remove the freedom of people for a period of time until they

have become “clean“.”

Into this following new paragraph based upon new information

I received:

“Stop addiction to alcohol/gambling and ALL consumption of

drugs and tobacco - as I did myself as a "strong misuser" in the

autumn of 2009 (see book 2) - and also of medicine when you

have been cured from all addiction, diseases and defects, which

you may suffer from, which will happen with the end of dark-

ness. When there will no longer be darkness of our New World,

there will no longer be addiction or diseases, and even physical

defects will become healed.”

As a consequence I also changed the paragraph:

“The following are the requirements for everyone to follow –

without exceptions other than “due considerations” to people

being disabled in different degrees because of sicknesses, handi-

caps and age - and when you have fulfilled these, you will

automatically continue life at our New World and receive con-

firmation hereof through your spiritual servant, which you will

not be able to misunderstand.”

Into the following:

“The following are the requirements for everyone to follow and

when you have fulfilled these, you will automatically continue

life at our New World and receive confirmation hereof through

your spiritual servant, which you will not be able to misunder-

stand.”

Finally I changed the paragraph:

Restore your faith in God through careful reading of all of my

scripts/books and website, which applies for all literate people

of the age of 15 years and above, and through teachings for

everyone at all kinds of buildings designed for worship, public

places and homes preferably as two way dialogues between

groups of people herewith activating all.

Into the following herewith also asking illiterate to learn

through LISTENING to the books with the help of others and/or

sound books (or by learning to read):

Restore your faith in God through careful reading (or listening)

of all of my scripts/books and website, which applies for all peo-

ple of the age of 15 years and above, and through teachings for

everyone at all kinds of buildings designed for worship, public

places and homes preferably as two way dialogues between

groups of people herewith activating all.

Dreaming of important parts of the Old World now becoming

part of the display of our New World

I decided to go to bed at 07.00 and slept light and poorly until

16.00 still making me tired and feeling poorly today - I received

a few dreams too:

It is spring and I have previously given two glasses of jam –

one is mango chutney – to a wine store, and these glasses

have been allowed to just stand receiving dust without be-

ing sold, and now a new owner of the wine store is spray-

ing the glasses with water (to remove earth on them) and

placing them very fine in a small exhibition in a basket to-

gether with two bigger glasses of something else, and his

philosophy of how to make wine is represented in the phi-

losophy of the wine producers, which he represents.

o I don’t know what the glasses are about, but I like or-

anges and apples as you know (symbolising the Old and

New World), so mangos may be part of that, and here

are more ingredients of the Old World coming on display

as part of “everything” of our New World (because of

the sufferings I go through, i.e. the water), which is what

the wine is about, and the owner is very quality ori-

ented, and he has decided to work together with wine

producers of his heart, and in reality you may have 100

different ways to produce wine – but using some of the

same best quality tools as foundation for the production

– and just another example of how to combine the best

tools with variation.

I am working at a office together with two others, one of

them being Søren from Dahlberg, and they have made new

written procedures of how to pay invoices, which have to

be delivered every morning, which I will do, and I see that

they have a backlog of payments from May last year, which

have not been paid yet, but they are now being put for-

ward for payment.

One God, One People Page 125 March 2012

o Paying invoices is about “producing energy” and here

are new procedures of how to do this, and as part of the

game, I don’t know if the energy we/I have used for a

long time is coming from sacrifices of the Universe,

which I have been told through symbols, and/or if the

New World have been able to provide energy for us, and

the last is what I asked to do a LONG time ago, so I do

hope that this is also what is happening.

Monkeys are cleaning a store, I feel Jack there, and one of

the last portions of energy is going to be taken our from my

computer. I have washed my clothes, and I am waiting for a

tumble dryer to become free to dry my clothes.

o This is darkness self cleaning “the store” – the last room

of darkness – because this is my decision going against

what darkness wants me to do, and here darkness is

given to me by Jack, my old friend, and the “pack” of the

military world, and when writing this I also felt darkness

of Renee sent to me, and I sent a Facebook invitation to

Renee a couple of days ago to reconnect with her and

also Georgie, and I met both of these two women on

Stansted in 2005/06, and they believed I was crazy when

I simply told them the truth of receiving the spiritual

voice of Mr. Bean in 2006, which made them stop seeing

me, and the TRUE problem was that they received spiri-

tual darkness telling me that I was crazy, but ONLY be-

cause they had misused me taking the absolutely last

money from a dear friend for one of their courses and all

I wanted back then was to see them again (!), and yes

this is still “unforgivable” apparently when Renee

“could” not accept my invitation (?) – and I do hope this

is a story coming to me from the light because it was

only yesterday that I sent Renee this invitation, and even

though most people react to invitations the same day,

maybe she is “busy” taking her more time to react (?),

but nevertheless, this is how the story is presented to

me, so this is how it became, and here is the message I

sent her, which she did not react to (this far) and if she

does, I will let you know. Let me also say that I feel like

writing MUCH longer when writing to old friends, which

I do NOT have the energy or time to do now, and really

to say that many of these short and impatient messages

among old friends could be so much deeper and more

gratifying for both parties if only people were not lazy.

I woke up to the beautiful ”Kærligheden kalder” (”love calls”( by

Sanne Salomonsen – from my ABSOLUTE favourite solo album

of hers – including the lyrics “Når det sidste tog er gået, så husk

den stemme, der sir' du aldrig må glemme” (”when the last

trains has left, remember the voice, which says, do not every

forget”), which is about NEVER FORGET LOVE again, my dear

world, and I also received “i stolthedens fængsel” (“in the prison

of pride”) and this is about the prison, which my family/friends

etc. including the world has put me in because of their own

“wrong pride” making it “impossible” for both my fam-

ily/friends etc. and the world to support me directly – “banker

ud til verden, uden at få et svar” (“knock to the world without

receiving an answer”) as Sanne sings - and when you “cannot”

communicate with me, you are making me into what Sanne

sings, which is a “Ensom sjæl, et hjerte fuld af længsel, gemt bag

tremmer, i kærlighedens fængsel” (“lonely soul, a heart full of

longing, hidden behind bars, in the prison of love”), so all I am

asking is for you to show yourselves and to remove your FALSE

PRIDE and show me your TRUE PRIDE IN THE NAME OF LOVE,

which is to support me and tell the unpainted truth to the world

without being weak with a desire to hide away, and yes this is

my favourite song by U2, and I love the special sound of this

song/album – and when it is impossible to find a proper version

of Sanne Salomonsen’s song on the Internet (there is only this

poor version), I will bring U2 for you too and also you and you

and you – and U2 of course .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LHcP4MWABGY

I felt destroyed and “impossible to write) because I had a heavy

head, felt dizzy, not well and when I took a shower, I thought

“oh, I really do not feel like doing any work today”, and when I

am “weak”, darkness always try to misuse this weakness to en-

ter, and it tried a little, but no, I knew and told myself that no

matter how much darkness pressures me, I don’t care, I will

work no matter how I feel, and this is also what I decided to do

today even though I received many stories to potentially write

about making it “mentally impossible” to do (almost as usual,

but on the other hand it is still “easy” and yes both feelings

still), and even though I did not work very fast.

I was also told while being on my edge of not wanting to receive

more stories to write about that the song ”Kielgasten” by Kim

Larsen is also an inspired song, and yes you can read the lyrics

here telling you about the wrongdoings of the world dumping

their dirt onto my head, but then again I gave you back on the

largest channel in the best broadcasting hour and yes so it is

here.

The other day I felt strongly that I am only starting this change

of the world, MANY will help my job to influence the world in

the right direction, and yes “it all started with a tiny light inside

of me spreading to the world”, and here I also think of “it all

started with a kiss”, which is a song of Hot Chocolate that I

LOVE very much .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Yy9ygapnS7E

One God, One People Page 126 March 2012

“Mystery shopper” is a word coming to me now for a couple of

days, and who is doing the shopping, i.e. bringing new life, and

yes no one but your own inner self is appointed to do the clos-

ing bringing in everything of your old self, and yes this is how

you will meet at the end – and still I receive a VERY uncomfort-

able pain to my right angle here when this is written.

At 01.05 I allowed a vision to come through despite of being on

my extreme working edge, and it was a dark crank made of

what I believe is Carbon Nanotubes, at least I was told that this

is the most stiff of all materials, which will make the crank of

our New World uniting the Old and New World and it comes

from the deepest, thus the strongest of all life.

The power of darkness (Breivik) attacked employees of the Job-

centre (!) and I ask the Commune to give me FREEDOM

Through Jacob, I saw that the MP and also member of the local

town council in Helsingør, Hans Andersen, wrote the following

message about a “very sad situation at the Jobcentre of

Helsingør. A man has attacked two employees”, and then he

sends his thoughts to these two and all of the employees of the

Jobcentre saying that we have to check the security, and I

thought “what is then this about” (?), and I clicked the link of

Jacob to the regional newspaper of North Zealand, Frederiks-

borg Amts Avis, and saw that it was a citizen who had lost his

temper attacking and wounding two employees with an axe (!)

before another man had disarmed him!

And when reading this, I understood that this was “the next

part of the road leading all the way home” and that is if I am

strong enough to drive it, which is really quite difficult when

writing this because of how I feel and also TIREDNESS of writing

with my hands hurting, but I decided to do my best writing di-

rectly to Hans on his Facebook wall – not on Jacob’s even

though he would also see it – and I told Hans that they should

focus on the abuse of power of the Jobcentre making people

give up and here leading a man in desperation, and it also gave

me a chance to tell him and the whole town council and Parlia-

ment through him (!) if they want to look “poorly” to the world

for abusing power in relation to me potentially forcing me to

take anti-psychotic and dangerous drugs because of their own

misunderstandings, or if they would like to correct their mis-

takes supporting me here at the last moment, and I wonder

what he and the council and the top of Denmark (!) will do with

this, and do I guess wrong if it is “deafening silence” as usual

(?), and yes by the way I also decided to send a Facebook invita-

tion to Hans, and it only took him approx. 15 minutes not to re-

fuse but to accept me (!), and yes if you do believe a man like

me is crazy and maybe even dangerous, do you accept him as a

Facebook friend (?), and no, right (?), so to me this was an ac-

ceptance of me because he knows about who I am, and when I

wrote to him, I also felt Lars Løkke and I understood that Hans is

together with Lars Løkke and the whole “marzipan ring cake

top” of the Danish Parliament including the Prime Minister

One God, One People Page 127 March 2012

Helle Thorning Schmidt at a “top meeting” in North Jutland this

evening, and I wonder what some of you will speak about, but

“too soon” for you to communicate with me and to SUPPORT

me and help me out of sufferings?

Here is the link to my document on Scribd above.

I was told that it was some of the power/darkness of Breivik,

which the Commune received, and NO, i don’t want to ”kill, kill”

anyone, but you might understand by now what this

power/darkness is about (?) – coming from your own sins and

wrongdoings destroying life (!) - and can you imagine what

would have happened if I had authorised (or broken down to)

darkness and its “kill, kill” command 1, 3, 12 or 24 months ago

(?), and yes the longer you go back, the more dreadful it would

have been (including termination of the world not more than

approx. 12 months ago!), but because I NEVER allowed dark-

ness to kill, you almost saw nothing of its power.

Brian was also kind to write me his first comment to one of my

postings where he focused on the frustration of people making

them do actions, which they would never do on a normal day,

and I was told that this was Brian’s way to say ”I support you”

(after getting used to me and seeing my other postings, and

also some of my scripts).

Later in the evening when I wanted to access my Scribd docu-

ments, the service was ”unavailable”, and I felt directly (as if

someone pricked on my shoulder) that it was the spiritual world

working closing the access for me (!), and the only reason is

“uncontrollable feelings” of politicians in North Jutland this

evening, and I do wonder why it is so difficult/impossible to

look me straight in the eyes Lars Løkke (?), and yes I just re-

ceived a vision of you “straight in my eyes”, and this is about

“the great Lars” not wanting to take on any “defeats” showing

himself to the world that he is “only” “little Lars from Græsted”

(!) and yes Lars, you disappoint me, when you try to be strong

pretending to be someone you are not; you are NOT strong in

my book, but WEAK and makes a pathetic impression of your-

self to the world acting wrongly like this, and believe it or not,

these are the words I receive, so these are the words I write.

PLEASE GET STARTED NOW, Lars & Co. to tell the naked truth

and NOT later, thank you .

Just after midnight, the local newspaper Helsingør Dagblad had

done their “work” finding out that the attacker is a VERY nice

One God, One People Page 128 March 2012

man, and here your job ends (?) instead of digging deep into the

story bringing The Naked Truth to the world telling WHY he did

it (?) and yes just wondering – I will send you this script via

email for you to reflect on after publishing, and I will send it to

Lisbeth in the Commune too also to think about.

Do NOT be aggressive/evil when talking/writing about others,

but be VERY direct in order to help!

This was another story I was almost sure that I would not be

able to write today – it is now 02.20 (writing this after the short

stories) – but I did it, and it became one of the best stories of

the day - and it was about the “enfant terrible” per definition

member of the European Union, Jens Rohde, whom I decided to

become Facebook friends with the other day – thank you for fi-

nally (!) accepting me, Jens – and a story, which Jyllands-Posten

brought here about the Danish Foreign Minister, who “has had

enough” of narrow-minded criticism of him and his persona,

and when I read the extremely AGGRESSIVE attacks from nar-

row-minded people below (and more in the thread), I became

sad once again to see how the tone is and how people

WRONGLY attack each other NOT to help but to bring people

down – this is what large parts of the media have done to “new

victims” they choose to sell papers (!) and what the population

WRONGLY does too when being negatively influenced by the

media (!) – and I decided to write my comment telling the dif-

ference, which is simply that it is alright to laugh of people and

be VERY direct when communicating if you do it using the

Golden Rule as foundation (accepting that people would do the

same to you) and ALWAYS with a good heart to help people and

that it is always WRONG to do the opposite being purely nega-

tive with the aim to bring down people, which is what I see

from people here once again, and yes my dear friends reading

this, this is also the explanation to my writings, which is that I

have WRITTEN all of my very direct script with the goal to HELP

you improve, and NOT to bring down anyone. Do you see the

difference between negativity of simple-minded people want-

ing to “destruct” others and my direct writings wanting to help

(?), and yes this is it, my friends (!), and two meanings here also

meaning “it’s over”, and that is what my journey is about to be.

Please also notice inspiration from Klaus asking “maybe you

should FREE VILLY”, which you know is about freeing a whale,

which is kept captive, and you do remember that the whale is

also a symbol of the world, so this is about creating a FREE

WORLD, and the way to do it is simply for people to follow my

guiding of how to behave, which should not be very difficult to

do, is it (?), and basically it is about HELPING people. And let me

use Neil Young’s FANTASTIC and ENERGITIC song about “Rockin’

in the FREE WORLD” as a symbol of this. To me, Poul, the “howl

biscuits” are the same biscuits of the “hvalen Valborg” (“the

whale Valborg”) song by Shubidua.

Claus believed that “Villy is under pressure. His ship is in flames

AND takes in water”, and yes incredible how people are in-

spired here, and you do remember that “ship” is another sym-

bol of the world and “flames” are about termination of the

world, which would have happened because man allowed this

POOR BEHAVIOUR/TONE (and more) to develop, and taking in

water is about the sufferings of the world because of this.

Morten believed that “we have to speak nicely about Villy be-

cause he is politically a Dead man walking”, and what he says

here is simply that I was a dead man walking because of all of

the WRONG talk and tone of people speaking behind my back –

remember about negativity being brought to people (?) – and

isn’t it funny that my symbol, David Bowie, made a song called

exactly this “Dead man walking” in the 1990’s (talk about a man

DARING to make a song like this, and yes at his age!!!), and yes

One God, One People Page 129 March 2012

my dear friends, this is the meaning of a “Zombie”, I was and

am a dead man walking because of your WRONG behaviour,

this is what it took from me, to be alive defying natural laws,

where I was technically dead and should have been dead if it

was not because I decided to be stronger than “everyone else”

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wOZrGHmMl4o

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TnAgc1kgvLc&ob=av2n

As Old God I resurrected and created my new self as the Son of

God being “everything”, thus God, of our New World

Three days ago I decided to share on Facebook the BEAUTIFUL

theme music from the movie Godfather, which I was inspired to

find not knowing about the 40th anniversary of the film coming

up yesterday before yesterday, or about the sketch of Villy in-

serted in one of the most famous scenes of the movie, and

where does this lead to (?), and yes simply by saying that I have

now collected everything from everywhere of all times creating

our new Godfather, and who is this (?), and yes this is my Son

(my new self) as my father says (my old self), because my Son is

the creation of everything including my father and mother as

part of the Trinity, and we know Stig “very difficult” to write

these lines because I am still Stig just a “mere human being”

and still suffering because of the mere thought of who I am be-

coming, but not refusing at any time because of this, which

would have been easy to do and also a danger to our survival,

and yes do you remember King Edward of the United Kingdom

abdicating in 1937, and yes there you have a symbol of pre-

cisely this.

And the world may recognise it self from the Godfather of the

movie saying “You don’t offer friendship, you don’t even think of

calling me Godfather” and “what have I ever done to make you

treat me so disrespectful“, and I really like you just to call me,

Stig, but you will get the idea of the inspiration of this movie

given 40 years ago (?) – and here is this movie exposed to Villy

Søvndal “playing” the other part as included in my reply to Jens

above.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9ydRNjAfDzI

Let me also here bring you the Godfather theme, and I do be-

lieve this particular version is VERY beautiful but sadly the up-

loader does not says who is playing?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HWqKPWO5T4o

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Brian was “wise” again when he said that the best about

being religious is that “we don’t have to do anything about

the climate, hunger or sicknesses because God is going to

save us all” and was it a sarcastic “Hurrah for God” you put

out, Brian, to tell believers that they are fools according to

you (?), and as usual the thread floated over with “smart”

comments of careless people trying to be “funny” or

“wise”, and I had absolutely NO motivation to bring an-

other reply, but I decided to do it anyway telling him that it

is exactly this irresponsible and careless, which is the rea-

son why the world would have gone under if it was not for

“God and his Son” intervening, and again I gave them a

“chance” to read and understand instead of being ignorant,

careless and maybe even making fun of me, and what did I

see, and yes 8 visits to my page on the Doomsday Scenario,

ONE comment, which was a man confirming that I was

right – that I would be laughed of (!) – and then two of my

faithful high school friends “liking” my comment, and you

can see Rasmus as one of those people trying to be funny,

when he writes “Islam, who the hell is Allan” (?) and also

“coming soon to a book store near you”, which is really to

One God, One People Page 130 March 2012

say that “God will soon come to all of you”, and when I

later wanted to check for more replies when writing these

lines, I first did not understand why I could not enter

Brian’s Facebook wall, I received the “error message” you

can see below, and I did the same again and again, and

then I discovered that his message and my reply, which I

had shared on my timeline was deleted, and that he also

was no longer on my list of pages I “like”, and yes HE DE-

CIDED TO DELETE ME, because “now he is not funny any

longer” and yes a “complete wacko” and isn’t it funny that

Brian of all – as I am told spiritually without knowing who

he truly is – is the one who is “bringing me down” among

Danish comedians (?) believing that he is “much wiser”

than “religious fools/fanatics” but the joke is on him self as

Bee Gees sings in their wonderful 100 point song below, so

Brian, a learning for you to teach the world about. Later I

was told that “just maybe Brian is in doubt about me”, and

is this what you are, Brian (?), but you could no longer

stand my comments also because of your “friends” sup-

porting you, and yes, am I “threatening” your “living

bread” taking the “funny parts” out of your “punches”?

Brian “DELETED” me from his site (!) believing that I am a “re-

ligious extremist”, who he makes jokes of (!) – he started a

joke not knowing that the joke was on him!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KSxuvNGSrmc

(And I wonder why Facebook has decided NOT to tell the truth

when receiving “error” messages like the one above (?), and yes

I HAVE SEEN MANY THINGS LACKING OR NEEDING IMPROVE-

MENT on your site my dear friends, and yes PLEASE DO EVEN

BETTER WHEN PROGRAMMING YOUR SITE (!), to make it “logi-

cal” EVERYWHERE – also with your timeline).

Today is the birthday of my old friend Kirsten, and since

she has decided to NOT allowing people to write on her

Facebook wall – I don’t understand things like that – I de-

cided to wish her a happy birthday below, and maybe this

will also “help” Jeanettt (my mother’s husband John’s

niece) to believe that I am not “totally crazy” (?), and yes

you can see Kirsten and her daughter Victoria to the left on

their “luxury skiing holiday” where you were happy about

your own comfort and “joy” (?), and just wondering I am

here.

One God, One People Page 131 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E-

ItFW11Qsg&feature=related

This example from LinkedIn shows that I receive updates

from Charlotte (the first picture), who deserted me a long

time ago on LinkedIn and today is not in my 1st but 2nd level

of my network, and also from Sarah (the middle) from the

jobcentre course in November 2011 even though she also

deserted me and is now only in my 3rd level, and yes my

friends you normally only get notifications from your 1st

level contacts, so I wonder who is playing this spiritual

game, do you know LinkedIn?

I was surprised to see when a message from a friend of

John’s – my old friend from LTO, Kenya – turned up on my

timeline, where it NORMALLY is NOT supposed to turn up

(!!!) (the same “phenomenon” as the message from

LinkedIn above), and later I saw that John was so kind to

invite me to connect as his no. 2 connection on LinkedIn (!),

and I wonder if this is really you, John (?), or if it was also

the spiritual world working to tell me that you really would

like to communicate but also that you “just don’t get

around to do it” (?), and we will see if you will be “able” to

answer my email via LinkedIn below (?), and yes I miss you

too, my friend .

The host on the news programme of TV2, Johannes, was

also an inspired man today when saying that he has now

driven his tour no. 1,000 with DSB (the Danish Railways)

and he included much irony because of the “problems of

DSB” having a difficult time to get trains running and to run

on time (symbolising me and my journey!) so this is why he

“expected” both an orchestra, dancing girls, the transport

minister and the Queen to congratulate him (!) and then he

said “I do feel somewhat overlooked here”, and yes Johan-

nes, you may bring this in the news for me (!), which is

about your own divine inspiration bringing this because

One God, One People Page 132 March 2012

what you are saying is ALSO about my impossible train

journey to the other side, and when I have done an impos-

sible result creating a “perfect New World”, you would

think that you would receive thanks from the Old World

(?), but NO, not a word, Johannes (!), so do you believe I

am the one feeling overlooked here?

Stadil wrote the article below - see here - about how to

work with CREATIVITY in your business – some of the same

as what he says in the video I bring of him on my behaviour

and work website – but I liked it so I decided to share it

with the world here and also with my contacts on LinkedIn

below (this story was “a story I did not think I would be

able to do today” but did on will power here at 01.00 “to-

morrow” after working the whole afternoon and evening).

At 06.35 “tomorrow” I decided to sent my thank you to

Stadil below with a link to my site on behaviour and work

also including his previous video, and I wonder if he will get

the “time” opening, reading and understanding me, or if he

will also help bringing me even more darkness by misun-

derstanding me because he does not have “patience”

maybe?

Jens from Selvet brought these cats in love, which I saw as

PURE LOVE of our New World .

And it seems like the stories will never end today, so I will also

bring these “impossible” ones, and yes “what I do for love is not

nothing” .

I have invited a few handful people to become Facebook

friends over the last weeks most of them being people ac-

tive on Facebook, and whenever I have seen people not be-

ing active writing on Facebook, I have lost interest in con-

necting with them (I have connected with a few anyway

because I thought they would be “helpful” for the course

READING my posts).

For a long time I have been told “motorway”, which is the

old dream of my mother, which she still remembers that I

told her the meaning of, which is for her being on a journey

to reach the other side, and yes mother if you had written

down a few of your hundreds of dreams, we could have

spoken about them, and you would NOT have been in

doubt about me or you, but you did not “feel like” doing

this?

My monitor now keeps switching the strength of light up

and down maybe between 50 to 100% as if it is saying “we

are running out of energy, we don’t know if we can keep it

going”, and we know Stig there is only one answer “I will

One God, One People Page 133 March 2012

NOT accept that, we are NOT finished yet”, so therefore we

continue, just like I continued working today without being

“able” to do it.

I was also told that Hitler and Nazi Germany knew that they

tried to destroy the world, and they believed it was their

destiny to release the world from the evilness of them-

selves, and the spiritual evil voice given to Hitler was “my-

self” led by darkness of the world, but you know, “we

planned it otherwise”.

To give you an update on Facebook invitations, I have NOT

heard from Søren Frank, Jan from Theosophical Fellowship

has NOT (yet?) accepted me as a friend, I have sadly NOT

heard from Pia & Peter at all (!), and two days ago I sent a

Facebook invitation and wrote this message to Ulrik, who is

the news director of the TV news of DR1 – thus a “power-

ful” man of this society (!) – and I have not (yet) heard from

him, so maybe I only need to give you a couple of days

more, Ulrik, for you to accept me (?), or have you also de-

cided to play the song by THE PRETENDERS (there you have

the reason of their name) called “I will pretend that I know

nothing and will NOT communicate/react”, and maybe you

even think that my “tone” in my message is “not nice”

when I ask you to lift the quality of your news items and

that your feature items on “psychological diseases” were

NOT pretty to watch (because they were made using

WRONG knowledge of the Old World instead of what I

have told you via one of my Scribd documents)?

And yes I had absolutely NO idea that I was to write this much

on an “impossible” day, and after a very difficult start, I finished

writing and publishing this script at 05.00, and hereafter I will

send a couple of emails too to the Commune and media, so

very much work today, and yes X-factor is coming up tomorrow,

so even more work to “look forward to”, and “the things we do

for love” was the song I was looking for before and yes “com-

munication is the answer to the problem” and not vice versa .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MoGIKKMiOQw

---

After publishing the script, I send the following emails to Lis-

beth, Helsingør Dagblad and also Frederiksborg Amts Avis:

I was TIRED of working – but not extremely physically tired –

and really wanted to stop, but I thought that I would give

Helsingør Dagblad the chance to receive this email maybe “mo-

tivating” them to dig deeper and write the REAL story about

how the system misuse their power and ATTACK people using

me as one of many examples, so I sent this email:

I also decided to write my comment directly on the website of

Helsingør Dagblad, and first when I wrote my long comment, it

did not accept it (just like Berlingske did not too a few weeks

ago), and when I wrote a shorter comment instead, it accepted

it, but decided to show my first long comment (!!!), and yes this

is also how life is here, and I wonder if Helsingør Dagblad will

bring my comment in the newspaper too as you write on your

website that you might do, but maybe my comment is “not im-

portant enough” going through your “filter”?

One God, One People Page 134 March 2012

And finally I also sent this email to Frederiksborg Amts Avis –

and with this, I will declare myself finished for this work day at

06.25 in the morning, and I still have an amendment to my

document on Scribd to include this last update of “today”, and

maybe also about the definition of the Trinity and myself on my

website, but that will be in 1-3 days from now depending on the

work of X-factor coming.

One God, One People Page 135 March 2012

16. The fall of the CEO of DONG Energy symbolises the fall of the Old World keep-

ing FREE ENERGY a secret!

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 16th March: The fall of the CEO of

DONG Energy symbolises the fall of the

Old World keeping FREE ENERGY a se-

cret!

The New World is made around me using darkness as the fuel now even closer

around me and inside is the core, which is my new inner self, the Son of God,

old Jesus you know, becoming everything, which is and the New World is now

starting to see me through the almost visible thin darkness remaining.

But as my awakened self today I am still Old God inside of thin darkness with

the light of the Source and our New World around me.

Dreaming of my old school friend Allan hurting much when discovering who I

really am, Benny Hinn receiving MUCH energy to help bringing miracle cru-

sades (healings) to millions of people to the world (also bringing faith in God)

and Benny Hinn receiving much “money” too in real life to bring him a teaching

to the world not to be a “weak character” as himself!

Our New World is becoming GREATER than what not only man but life itself

could ever imagine, because I am “playing football” - absorbing darkness –

right until the end while my new self is being prepared and we are continuing

creation being in “wonderland” to “make new inventions for the benefit of all

life” – now including “automatic temperature”.

A theme of X-factor tonight was to respect different taste (of music) of differ-

ent people. What to you may be “the best” is not necessarily “the best” to

others, who have a “different taste” than you. You have to follow your

heart/feelings, but ALWAYS work objectively and carefully to understand and

to take the right decisions. We are now returning to ORIGINAL LIFE as it was in-

tended and still living a modern life, the Source is now PURE and CLEAN, Cut-

father was surprised learning that Pernille is another part of the spirit of my

mother, Pernille thanked my voice for being with them and for my writings of

their show, I did my best in the beginning (of life) becoming weaker because of

man bringing me down and I am now back on top coming out as a Hercules

again, it was the Devil making the world “mainstream” with less variation be-

cause variation of life/people is also what makes the world strong, I have not

had a second of true happiness in my life because of evilness of man keeping

me down, going through darkness was necessary in order to reach the future,

which is BEAUTIFUL AND ONLY SUNNY, Pernille could not keep her arms or

voice down when shouting out in joy to Line “I see you, I see you, I see you”,

which was about our New World seeing my new self (resurrected Jesus)

through a hole in darkness inside the Source for the first time – IMMENSE JOY,

which also comes to the world, as a mere human being I have a big need to be

acknowledged by my family/friends etc. for whom I really am (instead of being

broken down), don’t use breast implants (!), be brave in our future, I keep writ-

ing the same messages but in a slightly new way each time because of the feel-

ings I receive from my “invisible tentacles” connecting me with everything, it

takes time to create love, I do believe the professional Blachman and Cutfather

misjudged Ida in her second performance because they were not open-minded

and I do believe that the viewers made the WRONG choice sending out Morten

this evening when they “could not” feel/understand that he made a TOP PER-

FORMANCE. The lesson is to combine your feelings with an open mind and do-

ing your best to objectively understand, and when you do this, you have a rec-

ipe of life .

After my posting to Jens Rohde yesterday, Jens decided to send a broadside

back at me telling me that he has “survived” many political attacks himself and

“all of this belongs to politics, this is how it is and what you have to live with”,

but instead of seeing his replies in the “Villy-thread” where he had posted

One God, One People Page 136 March 2012

them, God inside of me had decided to “intervene” by moving his replies to

another of his threads about DONG – the large Danish energy company –

which I bring you proofs of, and it was for me to send him a reply saying that

the CORRUPT OLD WORLD is closing down and being replaced by our New

World Order, and to let people understand, I bring a “funny” video telling you

about government today, which is carried out by “corrupt, evil, lying crooks”,

and the crank of this Old World is MONEY and POWER, which is maintained by

CORRUPT politicians, media and business leaders keeping FREE ENERGY, which

the world has known about for more than 50 years, a secret to man to be able

to continue producing “old energy” making money, pollution and the end of

the world coming closer day by day. This is going to be revealed to the world

making it the fall of the Old World Order and it is symbolised by the fall of the

CEO of DONG the other day.

Following up on my story of yesterday about the attack at the Jobcentre,

Helsingør Dagblad had decided to DELETE my comment on their website re-

moving my freedom of speech (!!!), which is a symbol of the world deciding

NOT to bring my story, and they focused on the Jobcentre being the victims

here without (bothering) to write the story of the abuse of power of the sys-

tem assaulting and bringing people down, becoming depressed/“crazy”, com-

mitting suicide etc. as the result and here in desperation a man becoming

“criminal”, but ONLY because of the system. IT IS A DISGRACE TO SEE! I re-

ceived one new Facebook friend because of this, who wrote “we can only hope

that this will be an eye opener to how poorly people are treated in the Social

Administration of Helsingør Commune and how far they push people into pow-

erlessness”, but it will NOT when the media “cannot” find out to write the

RIGHT story, which is really to turn your poor habits upside down and write

The Naked Truth!

The other day I thought of how terrible it is to be locked up on mental hospital,

which made a prisoner fight for his freedom when stabbing down three em-

ployees at a mental hospital when they wanted to give him “killing drugs”.

Short stories of the State has become crazy (!), the Old World collected by my

new self to be replaced by our New World, an old friend of darkness, life origi-

nating from and being “nothing” and we are returning to how life was origi-

nally designed to be, which will become a big hit again.

16th

March: The fall of the CEO of DONG Energy symbolises

the fall of the Old World keeping FREE ENERGY a secret!

Inside the Source I am my new self with now thin darkness of

Old God and then our New World around me

After publishing of my script of “yesterday”, I felt my special

gooseflesh of right arm – deep inside and out – and this time

also the arrival of a new part of the spirit of my mother, and I

understood that this is what this special and deep gooseflesh

means and has meant for a while; the arrival of new parts of

me/us, and I was shown a little piece of darkness remaining

which included China inside of this and on the other side was

pure light.

And yes yes yes my monitor is still blinking and it includes red in

flashes too, so more darkness, and also the feeling of Jens

Rohde and yes I am first starting to write this script at 23.00 to-

day after using the afternoon on Facebook and being with my

mother/John this evening, and today I have decided to slow

down the speed a little because we are driving too fast right

now, so I will write the script of today now without the minutes

of X-factor, which I will do tomorrow, and yes because I CAN,

Obama – and yes for days I have received strong feelings of

Obama also witnessing/knowing what’s going on, and that it

opening new doors all of the time on our way back to the

Source and yes the whole world is around me and they are on

their way back to me in the middle and who is in the middle and

we know my new self is here and my old self is all of the dark-

ness around me – now “almost nothing” remaining – which is

the fuel we are using to get back and we know “fuel of dark-

ness” has been said many times, and on our way back we sim-

ply receive old energy stored inside of darkness – there was one

more energy source I did not “see”/understand before now (!) –

and inside of this darkness is where “the fun” parts are includ-

ing all life and now the “origin of everything original”, which we

are using for new inventions, and yes I just had to write that

down to get it straight into my own head – and yours too I

guess – and so it is here.

Dreaming of Benny Hinn receiving MUCH energy to heal and

MUCH money to show his weak character to the world

One God, One People Page 137 March 2012

I went to bed at 07.30 and slept with some difficulties until

15.30 and let us continue with a few dreams (also opening of

new doors while working):

I am driving home together with my old school friend Allan,

people drive disgusting on the roads, nothing happens

even though something should, and suddenly I see that all

of one side of his head is bleeding and I become afraid that

he will die, and we drive to a hospital – I was first in conflict

of whether to look for parts of his face falling off or to go to

the hospital, and I decided to go directly to the hospital –

and he gets new skin sewed on, and I see that it was not as

bad as it first looked like, and this led to eating together

with brothers.

o People driving disgusting is about people acting disgust-

ing in relation to me, and I understood the dream that

my old friend Allan is bleeding here because of the shock

he is receiving while finally waking up, which I can only

connect to the final spurt I decided to launch bringing

even more comments/dialogues for my own Facebook

network to see, but it is not as dangerous, he will survive

too.

o I woke up to the song “I want it all” by Queen and the

lyrics “I’m living it all”, and we know I want it all to live it

all, which is really THE BEST THAT I GOT, and that is the

gift to mankind.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1pm4fQRl72k&ob=av2n

An extremely rich man is working for Danske Bank, Esper-

gærde, and he is controlling everyone with his very deci-

sive/ dictatorial way of behaviour, and I speak to him like

no one else dares telling him directly that he is wrong and

somehow this is connected to break a code to a letter on

internet, which goes through a beautiful young and naked

lady.

o I felt that this man was Benny Hinn, who receives MUCH

energy to heal people in his miracle crusades, which has

been witnessed by MILLIONS of people, but still the

world is mainly sceptical because the official world has

decided NOT to give him public support just like it does

not want to support me (!), and it also says that Benny is

RICH, and as physical Stig I don’t know how rich, but if it

is more than “normal life” you have a teaching to do too

Benny, which is about yourself and why you decided to

accept being “rich”, which may be because of a “weak

character”, my friend?

o So we are continuing going through new darkness in-

cluding even stronger attempts to carry out my "old

nightmare", and yes bring it on (!), which is darkness,

but NO to my "old nightmare".

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pmeOOC9r3F8&feature=rel

ated

Our New World is becoming GREATER than what not only man

but life itself could ever imagine!

During the day I was shown the inner red fruit meat of an or-

ange and told “it is impossible to open this” and I did not know

if this is what we are doing (have opened) or going to do but it

explained whey I receive MUCH and very difficult work at the

moment where it is “impossible” for me to do everything, but I

try my best and the message is that I STILL WANT EVERY LITTLE

THING even though I cannot include everything in the work I do

now.

I was shown a small wooden room at the absolutely inner be-

low of what felt like a bridge, and it is dark in here, but when

half-opening the door to the outside, I see extremely thick ca-

bles lying on the ground waiting to be installed, and yes “a

mega highway of the best fibre used for communication of our

New World” and “it does not get any better than this” is what I

have written for a long time, but it really GOT much better day

by day, week by week and month by month and yes “the longer

the better” has always been my motto when doing “impossible”

running all of my life, so this is what I have tested thousands of

times, so I am in a really good shape to do just this, and my dear

friends, I have NO intentions to stop before our New World will

become GREATER than anyone also in here could ever imagine,

and that goes beyond the imagination of not just mankind/life

of the Universe but also life itself (!), my dear friends, this is

what we talk about, the result of our New World beyond de-

scription.

And I was shown that I am still playing football at the same time

as my new self is being brought down in a glass cage, and I was

told “it is impossible to play football at this stage”, but we were

not allowed to do anything else, so this is what we do.

I was told “we know your type”, which may be what people be-

lieve they do, and I was given the reply “no, NO ONE knows my

type yet”, which is about my new self waiting, which NO ONE

has ever seen the like of before.

As my awakened self I am still Old God inside of thin darkness

with light of the Source and our New World around me

During the evening/night when writing the script of today with-

out starting to write about the X-factor show today, I was told

that what I am doing here is to focus on quality instead of quan-

tity, because I have decided that it is impossible to do all work

now and in stead of doing everything only half, I will NOT settle

for poorer quality than what I normally do, so this is how we

continue working inside of here (on “new inventions”).

I was shown how trains were constantly driving in and out of

the mountain of Old God bringing more and more “secrets of

life” out, and during the night I felt again how this is a balance

between doing my best work without breaking down and with-

out giving in to darkness, which is always the most difficult to

do when working on my extreme edge.

I was shown one of the tunnels around Kronborg Castle with a

little darkness in the middle where I am and light on both sides

very close to me, which is to confuse me about where I am, and

yes let us get it clear, my awakened self is Old God being the

One God, One People Page 138 March 2012

darkness of the tunnel in between the Source with my new self

on one side and the New World on the other, and we know just

to make it clear to myself thus also the world – and inside of me

I am everything (both my new self, my old self in the room in

between, and the New World around me), but on the outside as

my physical self I am still my old self, do you see?

I kept on working all night long, Lionel, and still remaining dark-

ness – not much – tried to bring me the worst swearing and

give up attitude because of this much work, and not just once,

but let us say all night long too, and still quite strongly, but not

very difficult to resist by now because just behind this is all of

the light with all of the smiles together with flowers and Cham-

pagne, but still “too soon”, we are not ready.

Continuing creation now being in “wonderland” to “make new

inventions for the benefit of all life”

I went to my mother and John for dinner, and John has started

receiving “treatments” of the “old school” against his cancer,

which is going to bring him much pain, and besides from asking

about this, I was also thinking “this is also for John to receive

sufferings to help us come through this last part”, and it is the

same as with my mother and father – John is NOT going to die

of this, it is “part of the game”, and I was wondering if I will also

feel his “treatments” physically myself bringing me “almost

down” as the “treatments” of my mother did in 2010/11, and

we will see in a couple of days, when this “drug” he has re-

ceived will start destroying him from his inside and out – and I

was given the word “blood donor”, which may be what I will be

in practise when helping John to come through this.

As usual I have nothing much to say when asked “how are you

doing” and “what have you experienced” and my standard an-

swers are “I am still writing, which I use most of my time doing,

and then I watch TV and sleep”, and today I added “but I feel

good about my work and the results I achieve, and I wish I could

tell you more, but I cannot”, which would require that they

would “understand” the details of what I am doing, and yes for

example creating the greatest discovery of life ever, and we

know these are the kind of “small things” I cannot speak of to-

day, but you can read from my script mother and John, that I

have decided to keep suffering in order to make my absolutely

best work ever, and yes “this is once in a lifetime opportunity”

and therefore I will do my greatest efforts to do everything I can

before CREATION will end in 2012 (!) making me open up my

eyes as my new self.

While having dinner, my mother felt like speaking about their

new silk duvets, which are “much better” than the old because

the new duvets automatically adjust to the right temperature

so they will never become too warm or too cold when sleeping,

and while I was told this, I was also told spiritually that the

room I am inside is being explored in order to create new inven-

tions for the benefit of all life, and I understood very literally

that “automatic temperature” of “life” is what is on the drawing

board now.

I was also told that we are about to start opening the absolutely

first atom of this world to see what it includes, and this may be

inside the “red fruit meat” and I am hoping you have received

the code to enter, so we will see what happens over the coming

days.

I was also shown a big dark block where one thin slice after the

other will be cut off, with the feeling being “the deepest inner

of all”, and also that this is only possible to do after I decided to

publish new scripts also on LinkedIn – bringing darkness from

other coming “special friends” – and expanding my Facebook

network with politicians and people of the media, and I felt

physically that I received the first slice and it was given with the

feeling of “the spirit of my mother in ancient Rome producing

wine” returning to me, and I was told that with this, we will also

“see who we are”.

After X-factor, which you can read about in the following chap-

ter, I drove home, and I received more of these small but still

strong heart attacks and I was told that it is because of “con-

cerned feelings” of my mother about what I am doing, and you

know mother as usual that THERE IS NOTHING TO BE CON-

CERNED ABOUT – I am in control and have decided NEVER to

give up, and when this is the case, this is what makes and yes

dare I say it EVEN MORE THAN 100% because we are in wonder-

land now with the message “see what you can find/use and

make new inventions for the benefit of all life”, so this is what

we do.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_jLGa4X5H2c

X-factor: Pernille shouted out in JOY “I see you, I see you, I see

you”, which is the world now seeing me inside of the Source

So now it is “tomorrow” at 16.25 and I am starting to write this

chapter as the last chapter of this the longest day script ever (?)

– because this is what it takes (to create new inventions!) – so

here we go.

This was the second last show of the season – the semi final -

and Pernille was asked here what would determine who would

go “all the way”, and she was wise when saying that it de-

pended on who would do well tonight and when predicting that

“it is also a matter of taste”, and this was one of the messages

of the show tonight – “a matter of taste” as for example when

Michael Hardinger shares favourite music videos on Facebook,

which does not appeal much to me, and maybe when I do the

same with music not appealing much to him, but it is a matter

of respecting different taste and that we all have our individual

favourites, which we prefer, and this is how it is supposed to be.

Right after Lise told Blachman that “tonight it is only the taste of

the viewers, who will decide who will continue to the final” to

which Blachman smiled when predicting “then it can only go

wrong” (!), and it is indeed as if both Pernille and Blachman can

“look into the future” .

And he continued by saying “music will first become music when

there is one to receive the music, and that is all of us, and one

One God, One People Page 139 March 2012

thing is that all of us have our favourites now, but still it is im-

portant towards all others to give it a chance, which is if you can

feel something unpredictable because one of the others sings, I

believe you have to honour that, so it is about objectivity”, and

what he said here was really to be OBJECTIVE – not the oppo-

site for example voting on someone just because this is what

your friends do and also to objectively UNDERSTAND the “mu-

sic”, i.e. love, of my writings because this is what will make you

feel my love and that is sooner rather than “later” (isn’t this

“fantastic”, Jools?) – which is to follow your heart/feelings AND

to always be “objective” when deciding AND in this respect to

listen and understand what you decide on instead of just

“skimming”/listening to the surface without truly listening.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KiXwrzt-

cbI&feature=related

After the first song of the evening by Sveinur – I liked that –

Pernille said here “somehow you return to the original founda-

tion as we heard you in show no. 1, I really like THIS Sveinur

much, because the “rock-Sveinur” has not released to me yet”,

and what this was about was to say that not only Sveinur, but

LIFE returns to its original foundation and that is because life of

today with people pretending to be someone else than what

they are (!), has really not “released itself” and will never do –

and Blachman followed Pernille agreeing completely with her

and then he said “I have had time to think all week, and I

thought about what it was about because there was something

very special to your first live-performance, which you find here

again, I believe you are a modern artist in this Universe, FORGET

all about rock, but that is my personal thing, and it is close to

death anyway”, and what he said here was that I am now a

modern man of this world but with the characteristics of origi-

nal life – we are not going to return living in cages if someone

should be “afraid” of that – and “rock” here is a symbol of our

Old World and life, which is “close to death anyway”, and here

it was with the feeling of Old God inside of us, and “death” is

not the right word to use, “released” is better but “dead” it is in

the meaning that you will never see this man as he was again,

and by the way I do love rock ‘n’ roll too.

Cutfather here thought that Line song very well and started by

saying “off with the hat because of this” and “men without

hats” is an old symbol of mine about “people without darkness”

(we all started having GIANT hats on as you can read about in

my book no. 1!) and yes this is about “safety” you know and

then he looked at Pernille and said “off with the hat to Pernille

for taking you (Line) because I had not seen it coming” and

when he did this I was given the direct feeling about Cutfather

in relation to my script 14 days ago when saying that Pernille is

the old Queen Cleopatra – another part of the spirit of my

mother – which is what “he had not seen coming”, a good ex-

pression, Mick, and now you do know .

Blachman followed when telling Line about her voice “I have

always missed 10% in your voice somehow, it was here right

now, but it is very PURE, and I don’t know if you have a song

coach, who really should be working in ISS, because she really

CLEANS your voice, so there is not one single sensuous experi-

ence inside of there, and these I miss very much especially for an

eccentric, which is really what you are” and “hat off, it is PURE

and CLEAN” and what he ALSO said here was that we have sim-

ply cleaned the world from darkness making the Source PURE

and CLEAN – but also that her voice lacks sensitivity, which I

agree with him in - and when you listen to his words and sigh

when saying “og dem savner jeg rigtigt meget” (“and these I

miss very much”), this was the spirit of my mother speaking

through him with a voice and sigh EXACTLY as how my physical

mother speaks (sometimes at least).

And Pernille followed by saying “from the first time I saw you, I

simply could SEE it, I heard your voice, and see the line in your

eyes, and am full of admiration for you to come here Friday af-

ter Friday enriching us with your voice” and when she said this, I

noticed “SEE” – remember the many times I have written “do

you see” in my scripts (?) – and I was given the feeling that this

was also Pernille saying thank you to me for coming Friday after

Friday with my voice followed up by my minutes – so how are

you doing Pernille, Blachman and Cutfather (?), and I keep

thinking “I wonder who Cutfather truly is” and as usual only

time will tell.

Pernille introduced Morten Benjamin by saying “Morten started

very strongly, now he has been all around this manhood test,

which it is to attend X-factor, tonight we see him back in his

right element with his guitar” and I felt that the meaning of this

was Morten showing who he is from the beginning and then he

was dragged around the circus of X-factor – which here is

“man” represented by my family/friends etc. – and now he is

returning to what he originally was (“original life” again) and

yes with his guitar, because we are still allowed to create and

yes “much fun” going on in the background while writing this

with someone showing me and telling “where is the paper, and

there it was” and yes you have to add surprise/humour to un-

derstand how the feelings of this man is, and I really liked

Morten’s performance (and also the song) much telling my

mother that this is where Morten is at his strongest and also

how fantastically the scene design was with the colours and

TREE in the background (!) and also how well the movement of

the cameras was – FANTASTIC QUALITY, DR, which I like VERY

MUCH .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zUGnI5g_N7U

Blachman said here that Morten is one of 2-3 “most interest-

ing” artists of the history of X-factor and also that “it might be

that there are many men, who are a little jealous of what you

can, but let just the women vote on you this evening, because

then you will reach the final” and this was about my mother and

I talking about “this charming man”, which is what Morten is

(hear his comments throughout this show and also the love he

showed at the end of this evening, for example to Line), and

both my mother and I love him much for simply how he is

showing himself without a filter and by the way this is my fa-

vourite song by the Smiths and one of the best performances of

Morrissey ever .

One God, One People Page 140 March 2012

And Blachman continued saying to Pernille (who is the mentor

of Morten) “I don’t know why you did not keep exactly this all

the way through, I don’t get it” and also “we have missed some

very great moments, but you have delivered two of the best

moments anyhow”, and what this was about was a message to

MAN saying “I don’t know why you decided not to keep the

original expression I gave you” and also Morten symbolising me

after what I did in the beginning, I have now done my best too

again, which was because Morten did fantastically when this

show started, and then going down because of the Circus

around him (development of man), and now he is back on top

again, Van the Man (!), and this was exactly my feeling too,

Blachman – I believe Morten did fantastically this evening.

Pernille followed by telling Morten that – and here feeling Lama

Yönten again, which I am much without writing it – “you have

taken all of these challenges as a sensitive man, you have en-

tered it, and you come out as a Hercules, thank you” (Hercules

by the way received great pain through life fighting evilness!),

and here Pernille was also talking about what I went through

taking on “challenges” of man turning evil.

Hereafter Pernille introduced Ida saying that “she shines in eve-

rything she does”, and when I saw her performing this song, I

told my mother that to me, this is the best performance of X-

factor this year and simply because I felt how deeply she

reached inside of me when singing this song as she did, and also

that I do believe she will win.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EMAnMHylgrQ

And Cutfather said to Ida here “lovely empathy” – I agreed –

and the inspiration came to him when saying “it is fantastic to

see you four artists standing in each corner of the world , you

are very different” and it was about my mother and I talking

about one artist being better than the other, and here it was to

say that VARIATION is what makes the world strong too (!), so

when the would has turned into a “mainstream” world with “all

people” listening to and liking the same music, food, clothes

and culture, it was a play of the Devil to make the world weak

to destroy it!

Blachman continued saying to Ida that “… you balanced wildly is

what you could, of all artists, you may have had the most diffi-

cult road through this, so instead of further expanding your fan-

tastic musicality, we have been out in small shocks here and

there, you are a little bit nervous now, of course you have to win

this going all the way and so on”, which was also to me about

the balance I have shown you doing my absolutely best bending

the arrow to its extreme point without breaking it to darkness,

and because of the resistance I have kept meeting, it makes me

somewhat nervous when I decide to express myself to people

over and over, but of course I have to win this going all the way

through (without losing at any time, that is) and then he con-

tinued speaking about Ida becoming a little bit nervous when

singing because of what she went through, and also with the

message of what she missed and now I understand, this was

also a message earlier in the show, which is about “what I have

missed in life” (when not having one single second with the feel-

ing of “happiness”) because of evilness of man keeping me

down and he concluded “you are love but you are also a little

bit frustrated yourself”, and yes Blachman, this is exactly what I

am – because of man - and that is VERY PRECISELY put my

friend.

And Pernille followed by telling Ida that “there were some notes

here confusing you, which were not as they should be and a

camera running in before your eyes and all possible things, this

is a song you have looked forward to like crazy to sing, which

you have told me since the first time we met, that this song is

my favourite song and now you are allowed to sing this tonight.

Ida, I do not agree with the man next to me here, and I know

that all of the small steps we have taken with you, you have

been 100% into, and I know we have taken them because we

know how the future looks, and they have been important small

steps”, and again this is about evilness of man confusing me and

here it was simply to say that all of this was part of the road and

we can now look into the future, and it says BEAUTIFUL and

ONLY SUNNY .

Line song her second song of the evening, and after some think-

ing of Blachman – “can I say this” (?) – he said here “this was

another tripping by the Commune you might say” and did you

read my script of yesterday including the Commune, Blachman

(?), and he told Line “a little bit unsatisfactory, but brilliant” and

this is also really how I “feel” about the voice of Line, which is

very PURE but without the same feelings as you find in the

voices of Morten and Ida.

And after Cutfather had told Line that he did not like her in this

genre (rap), she said that “I thought it was awesome, I love to

stand here and I choose myself what I sing and what I wear, and

I decide myself”, my thought is that of course it is fine for peo-

ple choosing themselves (this is what life is about!) but I won-

der how much Line is LISTENING to “other options” than what

she may have inside of her “narrowed thinking” herself (?) and

we know the idea is to combine what comes naturally to people

and for mentors etc. to help bringing in their experience and

“other options” for the person is question to be OPEN about

and to TRY (“don’t say you don’t like it before you have tried it

with an open mind”) and I wonder if Blachman is too dictatorial

and Pernille the opposite (?) (but I don’t know for sure), but

these words from Line suddenly had a FANTASTIC impact on

Pernille, who simply could not hold back her extreme excite-

ment/enthusiasm when she said “Line, I simply have to say that

I thought when we started working with you when you entered

this stage time after time after time and delivered, I had hoped

(looking at Cutfather) that you would acknowledge this better, I

thought we had a man who could understand this” and then she

looked at Line and SHOUTED out all of her IMMENSE JOY “I SEE

YOU, I SEE YOU, I SEE YOU” and she looked at Cutfather symbol-

ising the simple minds of people, who should have but still

“could not” understand me, and I felt the spirit of my sister

speaking through Pernille also when using the words “I simply

have to say”, which my sister often use (!), and here it was sim-

ply the spirit of my sister for the first time seeing my new self

inside of the Source through a hole of darkness, which was the

One God, One People Page 141 March 2012

reason why Pernille could not hold back her EXTREME JOY, and

my dear friends/readers, this is what is coming to the world too.

Pernille could not keep her arms or voice down when shouting

out in joy to Line “I see you, I see you, I see you”, which was

about our New World seeing my new self (the resurrected Je-

sus) through a hole in darkness into the Source for the first

time – IMMENSE JOY, which also comes to the world

And Blachman confirmed that he has much respect of Line in

the other genre, but not in this, which made Pernille say “she

has NEVER received truly proper acknowledgement”, which is

still about my family/friends etc. and the world HIDING not ac-

knowledging me, and as a mere human being, you may recog-

nise the feeling when a father or mother keeps criticizing you

for a long time, and all you really want is to be acknowledged

for whom you truly are (?), and “not easy” for my mother, fa-

ther, my family/friends etc. and the world to do, and why is that

really so difficult, my friends?

What followed between Pernille and Blachman when speaking

about a “purple t-shirt”, “hang breasts” and silicone was about

“thoughts of Karen” (what she would like to do) and you do

know that “purple” is the colour of Karen (?) and also that I

have told you NOT to consume/take/place unnatural things in-

side of your body, which includes silicone.

After Morten’s performance no. 2, Cutfather said that he was

back in “top shape” and Blachman continued saying here

“lovely with COURAGE”, “fine graphics showing the future of

Copenhagen working”, “we have to be brave all of us, think

GREAT and into the future”, and “you deliver what you do again,

again, again, again”, which was about my courage – again,

again and again - leading the way to our future where all have

to be brave, and we know I ONLY WRITE WHAT THESE SYMBOLS

SAY; as physical Stig I am not writing this story myself if anyone

out there should think again “isn’t he a little bit too much brag-

ging”, but I am not, this is ONLY the truth as I am here told spiri-

tually.

Pernille continued by saying “every time you sing a number, you

sing it in a new way” and “this is what is wild, because it is never

on purpose because you have your tentacles out in a different

way to what most people have”, which is about the same mes-

sages I keep repeating again and again in my scripts and in a

slightly new way every time, and the reason is simply because

of the way I am connected to the world receiving feel-

ings/vibrations through my “invisible tentacles” connecting me

with everything on contrary to other people.

Hereafter Pernille introduced Ida for the second time saying

that she and her has spoken much about where Ida sees herself

– sounding good to me, Pernille (!) – with one person being “the

sensitive girl with the guitar” (who everyone loves) but then she

said “I have since discovered that she has a wild side besides

this”, which is what we saw here in her second song. and when I

saw this up-tempo version of Ida, my first thought was that it

was not as good as the other side of her, but then I thought

twice and saw how happy she was singing this song, and yes her

singing is as great in up-tempo songs as in ballads, so I ended up

liking this “wild side” of her too, and BRAVE it was to show this

to the world .

But it made Blachman think as you can see here and then he

said to Pernille as the mentor “you had the gold, you trans-

formed it into iron” and Pernille told him “we do not agree” and

he continued saying “I believe we are into lack of sensitivity

here” and “it is dangerous drive”, and Ida said “I have chosen

this number myself” and then he claimed that “your co-

operation has simply not been able to execute the factum that

you create music over a long period, and I have missed this, and

I am frustrated about it, and you might win, but I truly believe it

is, it is ….” and then Lise interrupted when saying “listen friends,

everyone has his/her taste”, and he said “it has nothing to do

with taste” and Pernille said “it has very much with taste to do”

and to me we are back to the beginning about respecting taste,

to follow the NATURAL desire (not the WRONG desire) of peo-

ple and to understand quality, which this song by Ida also is to

me (and also sensitive, Blachman, which the hardest rock songs

ALSO can be), but Thomas continued saying that music is cre-

ated over a long time, which really means “it takes time to cre-

ate love”, and when he said the words “I have missed this, I am

frustrated about this”, he said it with the voice and feeling of

the spirit of my sister given to me using the exact same words

as my sister would use, and I understood that this was both

about the TRUE feeling of my sister missing me very much (as I

miss her and the family) – and I was given the feeling/taste of

throwing up, so this is how much she is suffering when not see-

ing me and knowing what I go through (but it would be better

to see each other and communicate, you know, Sanna?) - at

the same time as it was the feeling of the spirit of my sister rep-

resenting the world really because of what it has missed of love

when losing the contact to me and the Source. And I was told

that Sanna also “helps” bringing me sexual sufferings, because

she is still thinking and speaking wrongly of me behind my back.

In this middle of his “concern” (to me unnecessary concern) he

also said wise words to Ida, which was “you possess such a rare

gift, which you have to be insanely careful about, which is the

direct gate into the wildest Heaven”, which is about my/our di-

rect gate leading into our new Heaven made in our WILDEST

DREAMS, and you do remember this expression from my scripts

and also the front page of my website when describing our New

World?

One God, One People Page 142 March 2012

And when Cutfather also did not like Ida singing songs like this

when saying “it feels frivolous” and telling her “don’t do this an-

other time”, it made Pernille say “I really don’t understand this”,

and she turned around asking the audience “is it me hearing

wrong here”(?) with a large part of the crowd saying “no”, and

then she looked at Ida telling her “we two know what is right

and that is the most important”, and to me this was about

Blachman and Cutfather as professional judges not being able

to see what Pernille, Ida, the audience and I could see, which is

that this is fine music too, but maybe not as “fine cultural” as

you would have liked, Thomas (?), and I am thinking of being

OPEN MINDED here my gentlemen not putting people inside

“small boxes” as the world has a tendency to do to people say-

ing “you can do this, but NOT this” because what you see is still

QUALITY and that is even though you may be better to one

thing than the other.

After Sveinur had performed his second time, Blachman said

here that “it is clear that you are in an identity crisis between

one and the other”, which was about my life being a “hell”

trapped in between the world and my new self inside of the

Source – this is how I understand it today, and maybe also in

between the Source and darkness, and yes many things to be in

control of, but approximately like this, and when I know more, I

will tell you.

And in the follow up show later in the evening bringing the ver-

dict of the viewers about who of the four contestants was to be

send out, I told my mother that I did NOT believe it would be

Ida or Morten, but probably Line – because of her lack of a sen-

sitive expression in her voice, and my mother agreed – and to

our surprise, it was Morten who was sent out making my

mother very sad (!) – and I could only conclude that “the view-

ers had a different taste than ours”, and of course you have to

respect this, but I do believe the truth is that the viewers made

a WRONG choice here not “seeing/hearing” what the judges

and I could, which was that Morten did a TOP PERFORMANCE

this evening and instead they sent Line with the pure, but in-

sensitive voice through and I do believe it is because people do

not have “deep feelings” and do not listen deeply in order to

understand feelings and quality the right way, and here it was

young people voting on young people?

So this is how this evening turned out, Pernille and Blachman

were right in their predictions at the beginning of the show (I

“wonder” where they get it from), which is that it was about

“taste” and then it can only go wrong when people “cannot un-

derstand”, Blachman (!) – and this is about errors of both pro-

fessionals and “ordinary people” because they are not open

minded or do not understand true feelings/quality (as much as

they should), and how do I know (?) and yes because this is

what my “tentacles” tell me my friends, and in other connec-

tions I might say “what do I know” and even I don’t know much

(about love), but on this one, Blachman, I do know!

Conclusion: Combine your feelings with an open mind and do

your absolutely best to objectively understand, and when you

do this, you have a recipe of life .

And finally ending this chapter at 22.45 “tomorrow” after taking

“long” because of how I feel.

The fall of the CEO of DONG Energy symbolises the coming fall

of the Old World Order keeping FREE ENERGY a secret to man!

After my posting to Jens Rohde and his “followers” (see the

script of yesterday), Jens decided to send back a “broadside” – I

can almost hear it and see it here “shoot him down” – and first I

read emails from Facebook sent to me including his comments

to the thread, and I received the following at 07:54, where Jens

tells me how Søvndal for 6 years ridiculed the previous govern-

ment, and Jens talks about all of the attacks he has received

himself from others and “survived” and concludes that “all of

this belongs to politics, this is how it is and what you have to live

with” (!), and he says that Villy does the same mistakes as peo-

ple before him, which is the direct road to the abyss (!), and

also that Villy is the poorest prepared of all ministers at meet-

ings (!), which is a “sincere and objective criticism” (it is!), and

most of his thinking and writing is what used to be PURE dark-

ness, which is now almost only “poor habits” of “how we used

to do”, and yes Jens, THIS IS NOT THE WAY TO TREAT PEOPLE

and THIS IS NOT “WHAT YOU HAVE TO LIVE WITH” – I have told

you the road to our New World, which includes much better

behaviour and work of everyone – and when it comes to Villy, I

agree with you, he HAS to do better instead of just “talk talk” as

so many politicians do thinking that this is “good enough”, but it

is NOT, you ALWAYS need to do your absolutely best work,

which is to KNOW what you talk about!

As you can see from the email below, it links to his comment on

his Facebook thread, and when you click “see comment” it will

bring you there or will it (?) – and I have saved this email here

for you to open the email and test it yourself!

At 07.59 he had thought twice about his posting, and he de-

cided to add a new line in the beginning telling me that “the

meaning of what I say is “good enough” (!), but it becomes “a

little too holy” (!) and moves all outside the sphere of politics”

(!) and yes this is really what he said telling me that you may be

right, but still you are wrong!!!

In this email you can also click “see comment” to see his com-

ment on his Facebook thread, or can you (?), and I have also

saved this email here for you to test yourself!

One God, One People Page 143 March 2012

And he kept thinking of me (!), so at 08.05 he also told me that I

can ask any minister and civil servant that “I actually do every-

thing I can to help the Danish government during the EU presi-

dency”, which may be, but still you are firing your gun at Villy –

and also me and others – because this is how you are used to

communicate in politics (?), and it is here, Jens & Co. that you

have to get used to and get started with a new way, which is to

always and that is to TRULY HELP people instead of being raw

and brutal kicking at people including those who already lie

down.

Also here you can click “see comment” to see his comment on

his Facebook thread, or can you (?), and I have also saved this

email here for you to test yourself!

The reason why I bring the emails from Facebook including

Jens’ postings is because when you click “see comment” you are

brought to the “Villy-thread”, where he posted his comments

(otherwise the links would NOT bring you there!), but when you

look at this thread, you will see my posting of yesterday but

NOT followed by Jens’ postings, which have “magically” disap-

peared (!), and here is how it looks today AFTER his postings.

Jens posted to this thread answering me, but his postings have

vanished!

So what happened to the postings (?), did he regret after post-

ing maybe thinking “oh, it is Stig, I have to be careful about

what I say and do” and then decided to delete the postings

himself (?), which is what I first thought, but NO, he had not,

the postings had simply “magically” been transferred to another

thread of his about DONG Energy instead (!), which you can see

below, and “yes alright, Stig, then Jens simply made a mistake

posting his replies in the wrong thread, right” (?), and this is

what most people may believe, and this is why I have included

the proof in the emails above for you to test, and the ONLY an-

swer you will receive is that it was GOD using a little magic to

help me bring the next story, which follows below, but first is

Jens’ originally posting about DONG Energy, where he asks all

politicians, who are “busy being wise” about the DONG-case to

shut up because DONG is now a limited company with the State

as a co-owner and because of this he tells people to stop all

demands to receive statements etc. (about their “luxury spend-

ing”) and to let the Board take care of it, which benefits both

the company and political life the most, and yes apparently he

does not like communicating about DONG.

One God, One People Page 144 March 2012

And it is in this thread – NOT the “Villy-thread” – that you now

can find the replies, which he originally posted to the Villy-

thread (!), and you can see here that his two replies are identi-

cal to the last two emails above (he deleted post no. 1 of the

thread, which is email 1, replacing it with the new first post be-

low, which is email no. 2).

And when I had sorted out where his replies had “decided to go

to”, I decided to send him the following reply telling him that I

do NOT like politics (people fighting instead of working together

on ONE solution), power struggles, greed, poor behaviour and

work no matter who does it, himself, Villy or others, and I also

ask him to tell why it is so important to him to fight for DONG

and an old system for the benefit of only few “apparatchiks” in-

cluding those in EU, who destroys FREEDOM, prosperity for the

WHOLE world and development of mankind (this is about the

story of the world already having access to FREE energy, which

it does NOT tell man because it would destroy the source bring-

ing “money and power” to a small group of people of the Old

World!!!), and I ask his “followers” to read my New World Or-

der, which will replace the Old World of corrupt politicians, me-

dia and business leaders, which basically was my message for all

of you at the European Union, and for those who may not be-

lieve in me yet, I encourage you to test my proof above, and to

Jens & Co., I ALSO encourage you to tell The Naked Truth of

your own role and actions VERY directly to the world including

what you repent having done.

Brian received inspiration to help me on this story by posting

the video below called “Government Explained”, and as he says,

“there is really something about it”, and I decided to tell him

that I would include it in this script to help people, who “cannot

understand”, just how terrible the present World Order is and

the need to start all over for the benefit of all, not least to RE-

CEIVE FREEDOM FROM POLITICIANS!

One God, One People Page 145 March 2012

The video is on YouTube followed by this introduction:

“An inquisitive alien visits the planet to check on our progress as

a species, and gets into a conversation with the first person he

meets. The alien discovers that we live under the rule of a thing

called "government", and wants to understand more about

what "government" is, what it does, and why it exists.”

And the conclusion at the end of the video is: “Politicians get to

kill, enslave and steal because if they didn’t, someone else

might?” and “you try to select good honest people to be politi-

cians but what happens every time is that the people you elect

turn out to be corrupt, evil, lying crooks, that’s your system?”

with the answer being “yeah, that’s pretty much government”,

and yes this is “pretty much” what it is, and that is what is being

kept a “secret” to the world!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EUS1m5MSt9k&feature=pl

ayer_embedded#!

Brian was even more inspired when he brought this video here

about production of “very cheap and pure energy”, and despite

of having MUCH work on my mind, I decided to send him a re-

ply – before I knew that it was connected to this story - which

simply was to tell him that man has had knowledge of FREE EN-

ERGY for more than 50 years – see my Signs III page here - ,

which together with other secrets have been kept away from

mankind by the elite of a few of the Old World Order “protect-

ing” its “bastion of money and power” NOT allowing free en-

ergy to be released to the world (ending their income of

“money and power”) (!), and this is what will be revealed to the

world soon – who of you belonging to this “elite of few” wants

to tell this “secret” of yours to the world (?) – and when it does,

it will become the fall of the Old World Order and the start of

our New World, and yes this is what the Old World of CORRUPT

politicians, media and business leaders are still trying to pro-

tect, and the fall of the CEO of DONG in Denmark is simply to

tell about the forthcoming fall of this “secret government” of

the world, and yes SHAME ON YOU to do what was “more than

WRONG” to do for so many years also “preventing” you from

supporting me because of your own wrong doings and love of

money and power, which is love of the Devil!

And I was here given my old favourite song by Electric Light Or-

chestra of the Xanadu album, the fall, which now is about the

fall of the Old World and not me and this was really the game

we were playing, and if the Old World had won, it would have

been the end of the world with all of us, but how many of you

of the secret government understood this in 2010 when I was

tormented the worst (?), and yes “the world would simply start

to go under just like that” without telling the story on front

pages of newspapers to tell the world in forehand.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7lqffg8JAuQ

Helsingør Dagblad REMOVED my freedom of speech and fo-

cuses on the system as victims instead of assailants!

One God, One People Page 146 March 2012

When I woke up this afternoon, and checked my emails, I had

received NO feedback from Lisbeth of the Commune or from

the newspapers Helsingør Dagblad or Frederiksborg Amts Avis

(!), and it was not because I had expected it, but nevertheless it

would have been right to do, and I thought about controlling

whether or not my comment on their website here was still on-

line, and I was almost about NOT to check because I did not be-

lieve that Helsingør Dagblad would degrade themselves so

much to actually remove my comment but still I decided to

check “just in case” and yes friends, this is what happened, the

newspaper had decided to “DELETE” me (!), and yes is it “not

suitable” for me to write like this, “my friends” (?), and “not

good” for your readers to learn about a “mad man” like me

through your website (?) or have you by now also “discovered”

who I am making you WIMPS like everyone else? And now it is

NOT possible at all to bring comments on this story on their

website, and yes they have removed my freedom of speech too

– together with everyone else!

A disgrace is what this is, this is when the media works its

WORST to keep the RIGHT stories away from the world, and

here my local newspaper simply works as a symbol of the media

of world, which does NOT want to bring the story of me to the

world (!) or about the TRUE story of this attack and the dictato-

rial system of the Danish work market system, which the Job-

centre is part of.

The paper decided to bring this article below saying that the

“axe man” declares himself guilty of gross violence, and this is

then what the story concentrates of, and of course to “protect”

the employees of the Jobcentre against “mad men” like this

man, so now he will become mentally checked, and yes this is

how the community looks after itself, the politicians and the

media not taking their responsibilities serious telling the REAL

truth and that is about “who is going to protect the people

against abuse of power of a system attacking and bringing down

people” (?) and to WRITE about this. The man felt forced to do

what he did as his last way out, but WHAT WAS THE REASON

BEHIND (?) and yes if Denmark (and the world) did not have

WRONG systems “killing” people, this man would NEVER had

become “mad” and a “violent criminal”, do you see?

Before removing my comment, I received 8 visitors clicking the

link to my script of yesterday as you can see from the following

statistics from my website of today, and you can also see that a

total of 13 today read my script of yesterday, and that is offi-

cially at least.

One of the people brought to my website from the website of

Helsingør Dagblad was Charlotte below, who also decided to

send me a Facebook invitation, which I accepted, and appar-

ently she understood what I wrote about the need of TURNING

the story of Helsingør Dagblad – and the media in general - UP-

SIDE DOWN because I found these comments at her site where

she says that “we can only hope that this will be an eye opener

to how poorly people are treated in the Social Administration of

Helsingør Commune and how far they push people into power-

lessness” and she continues “I wonder how many suicides they

have on their conscience in this Commune” and also “here I es-

pecially think of mentally ill, who cannot receive any help at all!”

and Tanja says the keyword, which is “these tragedies could be

avoided if they met citizens with respect”.

One God, One People Page 147 March 2012

And we know Stig, I published my script of the 15th March in-

cluding a link to my Scribd document of the Commune harrass-

ing me after midnight, thus today the 16th, and how many visits

did this document receive on Scribd (?) and we know the same

pattern as ALWAYS, which is that normally it receives between

0 to 5 per day, but today it suddenly received 61 visits (!), and

where do these visitors come from (?), and eeeehhhh let us see

it cannot be from Helsingør Dagblad – there was only few there

clicking on the link to my website (which was included in my

“short comment” on their site, which I saw online before my

long comment, and that is before both comments were re-

moved) and even less would have clicked my link to Scribd in-

cluded in my long comment below the short comment – and it

cannot be my from my website either, because I only had 13

visits to my script of yesterday (including the link to my docu-

ment on Scribd), and yes OFFICIALLY that is, so then again this is

a new proof of the official world reading me in secret, and STILL

that is, your wimps (!), and here I received the GREATEST smiles

from the spiritual world for continuing to doing this, and we

know HOW MANY TIMES HAVE I REVEALED YOUR SECRET READ-

INGS (?) and still you are continuing to read me in secret here-

with disgracing yourselves because all of you know that you will

be revealed and will have to tell The Naked Truth to the world,

but still you “cannot” do what is RIGHT today???

The other day I thought of how terrible it is to be locked up on

mental hospital, which made a prisoner fight for his freedom!

And the attack yesterday was not the only attack of “interest”

happening in Denmark, because today a locked up man at the

mental hospital of Odense suffered from an “acute desire of

FREEDOM”, which is what I am giving these people now as I am

told and I feel the spirit of my father saying it, and it is after I

wrote about the “young man” from Hillerød mental hospital the

other day thinking if he is still imprisoned “forever and ever”

just because this is where the society puts people in “power-

lessness” not knowing what to do with them and about just

how terrible it is to “live” here, which has NOTHING to do with

living (!), and this thought of mine was really what “triggered”

this assault today when this man was about to receive his medi-

cine, which he did not want, and then he used a knife stabbing a

doctor and two nurses “pretty badly”, and again, who is the

TRUE assailants here (?), and yes you have guessed it, it is the

inhumane system, which was led by darkness as I am told by

nothing less than the man imprisoned inside of darkness, my

old inner self and that is because of the sins and wrongdoings of

man, you see?

One God, One People Page 148 March 2012

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Hardinger brought the story about the political party Lib-

eral Alliance, which was NOT allowed to hang up paintings

of Johnny Madsen (with subsidies, I believe), and it made

him say the conclusion of my story: The State has become

insane – this is the monster you have created ALL OVER

THE WORLD, my dear people, and this is what I am helping

you to dismantle, but not without your resistance when

you “could not understand”.

Another of my pretty new Facebook friends, Torben (jour-

nalist, lecturer etc.) wrote here that he forgot his computer

in a taxi making him “disabled” until “I will buy a new in-

stalling myself from scratch”, and yes Torben, this is what

you were “made” to do to bring this symbol, which is that

the system of the Old World symbolised by your old com-

puter has been collected by the taxi, and you do remember

who runs the taxi (?), and yes that is my new self, and don’t

worry, be happy, Torben because you will get a new com-

puter, and that is a totally new life - and this is by the

way also the reason why Sanne Salomonsen song her hit

song “Taxa” a couple of years ago with the lyrics being

“here in the darkness, there is only us two, in a taxa”, and

yes Sanne has a story to tell the world too.

o And Maja says below “shit happens”, which is what the

monster of Predator said when Arnold defeated it in the

original movie, and I did not want to use too much time

trying to find this movie clip, so you will get the Predator

saying these words in the follow-up movie here, and

“shit happens” (I don’t like that word) is when darkness

decides to dissolve by blowing itself up (!), but the story

is really here that it cannot blow itself up now because it

does not have the power, which is really the climax of

the story and I am here given these words with the feel-

ing and saying of Dirch & Kjeld in their famous sketch.

Rikke here brings a song by Thin Lizzy called “whiskey in

the jar”, which is the song of all I have connected the

strongest to darkness, so “how are you doing, Rikke” (?),

still deciding not to help and not to communicate with me?

Our regular TV2 news man, Johannes, decided to be in-

spired again when saying that the small island of Romsø is

only one square metre big (it is one square kilometre) but

he corrects himself saying that it is only one square centi-

metre, and this is really to say that we originate from

“nothing”, which is so small that we are not even here, but

still we are and that is all “inside of my thoughts” as I am

told, and yes this is information I don’t feel good about re-

ceiving today because it does not sound nice to my physical

self, but this is how reality is, we are and still we are not.

And Michael decided to bring “Roll over Beethoven” per-

formed by the Beatles, and to me this was inspired because

it immediately made me think of the same song by my fa-

vourite band, Electric Light Orchestra, and also that this

was the first hit at the beginning of the life of this band,

which to me was another symbol telling me that we are re-

turning to original life as it was designed to be in the be-

One God, One People Page 149 March 2012

ginning, which was really a big hit then, which it will be-

come again my friends .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iehhNUr754I

And we know Stig, I had work to do all night long until 05.50

“tomorrow” when I am finishing this script, and NO, I will NOT

publish it before I have written the chapter on X-factor, which I

will do tomorrow evening, but now I will relax, which I have had

no time to do by myself for many hours now, and yes see you

tomorrow.

And after writing the chapter on X-factor "tomorrow", this

script was published "tomorrow" at 23.20. I did it!

One God, One People Page 150 March 2012

18. The EVIL EMPIRE of the world, China, has censored my website to keep FREE-

DOM away from China!

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 17th March: The heart stop of a Bolton

player was to tell Søren Pind and the

world that your “silence” brings me

heart attacks

I was woken up with a VERY painful cramp symbolising more destructions of

the physical Universe and I was dreaming about the worst sufferings (due to

work), dissolving the structure of darkness self bringing me sexual suffer-

ings/wrongdoings of my life and I am still at the Hotel, which is my “waiting

hall” before I become my new self, which is almost breaking down because of

extreme amounts of work these days.

I used all evening to write the X-factor chapter of yesterday taking out “every-

thing” of me because of how tired I felt physically and work wise, and it re-

leased much Gold from darkness and at 20.00 I was told “by the way, the new

bathroom is ready now”, which is about finishing the work of the greatest in-

vention of all time, our new “production of life” facility of our New World. Do-

ing my hardest work for days is what it took to do this. I decided to walk

through the highest mountain of darkness on my road home.

Short stories about my Kenyan friend John being active on the Internet but

“unable” to communicate with me, defeat darkness by 6-0 bringing an “egg”

and not 5-1, Michael Hardinger believing that I am a “poor leader” not under-

standing his own misunderstandings and a message to Søren Pind telling him

that he and the world brings me “heart attacks” almost killing me.

2. 18th March: The EVIL EMPIRE of the

world, China, has censored my website

to keep FREEDOM away from China!

I received much darkness and information during the night including several

new worlds and God’s (an endless line of levels) inside a place where we have

never thought about looking before (!) making our New World “the largest

goose ever completely without fat”, i.e a New World of our wildest dreams

without “no life”. Our world is NOT as expected, and we have therefore cre-

ated a flexible and not a fixed world making us able to grow without limits.

“First we saved everything ever made, and now we are saving everything,

which ever could have been made”

Energy from the Source is now being brought to the world through the holes of

darkness “to update the sun” etc.

Dreaming of being inside darkness continuing creation, I will receive more en-

ergy than expected, our New World is marketed in Europe and my telephone

line (spiritual communication) is about to be changed from darkness to light.

A young American boy sent a letter and a drawing to the local weather man in-

cluding “free imagination” appointing the weather man to the “Ultra-Lord of

our Universe” and telling about the Unicorn going through flames of darkness

to deliver the “doughnut” of our New World to our New God – my new self –

sitting on the throne. This is about our New World entering through the last

darkness reaching my new inner self inside of the Source.

I received a new chat from my new Chinese friend, Shinio, and after learning a

little bit about each other, I sent her a picture of my house and a link to my

website, which made her say “I can’t open your file and website. It’s not allow

here”, which meant that China has decided to CENSOR my website within the

last two weeks trying to keep information on me and FREEDOM away from the

people. I was told that China is telling one story about me to the official world

and on the other hand, they have censored my website. I decided to tell her

whom I am and that FREEDOM will come to China and I encouraged the Chi-

nese Government to step down, alternatively for the Chinese people to bring

the “Arabic Spring” to China. She was very eager to receive information on

China and other countries, but when I told her about the violence and murder-

ing carried out by the most EVIL EMPIRE in the world, she became frightened

now apparently “supporting” the Government (to protect herself)! Getting

One God, One People Page 151 March 2012

through to the worst darkness in the world was required for me to do to open

the “impossible nut” – “red fruit meat of the centre” - of the soft core at my

most inner self, which is where the most precious gold is, and this is what will

make the ring complete bringing a New World of “endless creation over and

over again”.

Short stories of new darkness coming from Nønne, asking TV2 to bring the

story of the official world deceiving the world (“free energy”), “Do we have any

alternative to Obama” with the answer being “at the present times – WE DO

NOT”, if the Commune had succeeded to officially declare me crazy, who

would have believed in me (?), the meditation group continues in all their ig-

norance to slurp my energy into them, darkness of Michael Hardinger, a story

was brought on a 70 year old learning to read and write because this is what I

encourage the world to do, difficulties of people of “upper levels” of the offi-

cial world to understand what people of “lower levels” do when reading me

and my old school friend deserted me when also he could not take the “apple

juice” I brought him.

17th

March: A heart stop of a Bolton player was to tell Søren

Pind and the world that your “silence” brings me heart at-

tacks

Dreaming of going through the absolutely worst suffer-

ings/work almost breaking down

I went to bed at 06.45 and slept until 15.00 with a couple of

short dreams:

I had a dream I cannot read the notes of but it was about

“who can bear the most” and about a “caretaker boiling”,

so this is about “much suffering” because of work the last

couple of days where it has been almost only work and

sleep, and at 01.00 I woke with the greatest cramp/pain in

my lower right leg, so it was impossible to bear just the few

seconds it took to get out of bed to stand on the leg to

make the cramp disappear, and yes I have had a few of

these in my life and we talk about a physical pain “impossi-

ble” to bear, and it is about “destructions of the Universe”

to bring energy, and here it was a confirmation to say that

this is still taking place.

I am in a store in Espergærde Shopping Centre and want to

open the wall itself, which actively watches the dressing

room, and something about an assistant opening a door

out, which is irresponsible. Later I watch TV together with

others and when a film shows a couple about to “make

out”, they ask their child to go to bed in order not to see it.

o I understand the wall as “the structure of darkness self”,

which is what gave me sexual sufferings/wrong doings,

and here we are opening and breaking down the code of

this wall. The TV is to say that this is what I do when I

see a scene on TV with a couple going to close to my

border of “making out”, and you do remember my site

on behaviour and work, which also includes a “responsi-

ble sexual behaviour” including not to show sexuality in

public?

I was at a café at the Thames in London with my mother,

and later I am in Rome in a fine hotel in an old building,

and first I am given a spare room on 5th floor of very poor

standard including a flap to the outside where I almost fall

out. I ask to receive another room, and am upgraded to a

luxury room on 4th floor including a somewhat better view,

and suddenly I feel the whole hotel swaying back and for-

wards making me nervous if the hotel will fall down, but af-

ter a few seconds I understand that it is an earth quake of I

find the stairs walking down to ground floor without any-

thing happening. I am going to be at this hotel for three

days.

o I am in Italy – “joy and happiness” – but still the Hotel is

almost falling down, which is about my decision to keep

receiving and absorbing darkness without waking up as

my new self yet, and this is almost impossible to do,

which work these few days show, but the dream says

that I will come through, which is simply to do my work

without giving up.

After doing my hardest work for days I was told that our new

“production of life” facility is now finished

After standing up, I was still tired but a little bit better today

however not much, and it was a fight to overcome severe dis-

gust to start using maybe 5-6 hours today to write the X-factor

chapter of yesterday, but that’s what it takes as I was inspired

to tell here shortly before starting this task at 16.20 – and you

may notice Ole asking me if it isn’t “George’s GOOD OLD friend

and collaborator Jeff Lynne”, and you do remember that my

nick name of God is Good Old God, or “3G” in Danish (also

transmission/communication), and Knut writing about the first

song that it is “as God created it” (which was about “original

people”, see yesterday), and just a little more inspiration.

One God, One People Page 152 March 2012

Here is the song by George/Jeff, which is a TRUE Jeff song if you

ask me, and a VERY good one of the kind.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VDc9Qpf_UkM

Finally I got started writing the X-factor chapter, and it was

REALLY the worst of the minutes I have done of these – and my

monitor is acting like “crazy” here blinking with all sorts of col-

ours and it does this MANY times per day as a sign of the re-

maining part of my old self “almost out of energy”, thus break-

ing down, but NO, not yet (!) – and it took longer than usual to

write this chapter because I was broken down of tiredness not

the least tiredness of working, but I would NOT give up, this had

to be done today, and during this work, I also took down notes

bringing the following stories.

I was told that it is about ”authorising to update the sun” - fine

by me, it this is what the light prioritizes – and I understand that

this is now possible to do through the small holes into the

Source inside of me.

At 17.05 I heard the spirit of my mother asking “may I take this

out of the refrigerator”, and this was really not a question for

me, but work going on in the background of me while I was

working myself – this is how it often is here - and later I saw

how a large dark stone was carried out of the refrigerator and

turned into gold.

At 18.50 I was told and felt how Philip from Selvet still remem-

bers what I told him about my healing of the neck of the belly

dancer a handful years ago and yes thinking of me being the

one.

At 20.00 I was told with a low and almost careless voice as in

Baker-Jørgen “by the way, the new bathroom is ready now”, so

this is what it took, PLENTY of work to get this new invention

with us, and let us celebrate this with a “swine kotelet dance”

(almost) by Baker-Jørgen, and yes there is NO wrong sexual

speech, negativity or lack of tolerance of this man as you see

with so many else, only SILLYNESS, which I love so much, and

yes this makes me laugh much .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TOUocSVX6YY

I was asked “Pakistan, do they still need help” (after the disaster

of the flood in 2010) and I was given the answer “yes they do,

MUCH”, but everyone has now forgotten about them, life

moves on and you don’t count casualties, and I was thinking of

my Pakistan friends, who “could not” work on a long term view

to help.

I was shown myself walking through a valley with the steep and

very high dark mountain on both sides of me, and I was told

that I decided to take the long and most difficult road home

through the highest point of the dark mountain bringing every

little thing with us.

I was shown myself – and others - walking uphill to the giant

money tank of Scrooge McDuck, which is FULL of money, i.e.

energy, and it was about my own feelings giving EVERYTHING I

have feeling all worn out truly “walking uphill” doing the work I

did also today – and I am still becoming heavier, which is “help-

ing” me to feel down together with the wrong feeling of being

warm/moist inside of me – and it was also about my fam-

ily/friends etc. feeling the same because of me, and yes this is

what it takes to do our absolutely best, but only “once in a life-

time”, so this is why I have decided to keep being strong keep

receiving darkness as long as it has more to give, and with me,

this is what the world then does too.

One God, One People Page 153 March 2012

I am walking up a steep hill together with family/friends etc.

and the whole world to receive the prize of a “tank full of

money”, i.e. PURE energy of our New World

Finally at 22.45 – having MANY challenges to concentrate and

work efficiently – I finished writing the chapter of X-factor and

by 23.20 I had also uploaded the script of yesterday taking out

everything of me, and I have decided NOT to start working on

my script after this (I “cannot”), which will have to wait until

“tomorrow” (which it now is when writing this).

When I was about to prepare publishing the script, I received

the strongest heart flicker I have had for a very long time mak-

ing me “this close” to dying, and it was connected to the feel-

ings of my mother being “concerned/afraid” of what I am do-

ing/writing, and yes my mother it is really “nothing” to go up

against the whole world, because Obama has done FINE work

and because the world knows that it is soon game over for

them, and we know to tell you the truth, I do feel somewhat

nervous about what I do, but this is the same as going directly

after the throat of the Devil as I have done with the Commune

every single time, and experience has showed me that this is

what gives the best results, so this is what I keep doing because

I have decided NOT to be wimps having all of the world against

me when deciding to be wimps yourself, and yes I know your

“double-feeling”, which is “we would very much like to, but we

do not DARE”, and yes WIMPS as I say, but with a smile too .

I also received some of the worst but not the strongest sexual

sufferings (visions/speech), which was bigger chunks of dark-

ness being cut off while I was doing this “not easy” work.

After I uploaded my script I saw my self inside the great hall of

the Imperial Cinema in Copenhagen – one of the largest cine-

mas if not the largest in Northern Europe – and I was shown

DARK SUPERMEN of darkness flying around inside of there re-

turning to their foundation, which is inside of me. We are com-

ing to the end of the tentacles of darkness.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

My dear friend John from Kenya is truly the most genuine

gentleman, I have ever met, but even though he and his

family are suffering, he is still active on the Internet for ex-

ample today connecting with a new contact on LinkedIn,

but John, you are still “not able” to communicate with me

(?), which is what “gentlemen” normally do (?), and is the

truth that you have decided to be “gentle” and I keep being

told “your wife”, so maybe you would like to tell me what

this is about and if not now, then “some day”?

Lykke LOVES football and Bayern Munich from South Ger-

many more than any, and this club has won some AMAZ-

ING victories lately – was it 7-0 and 7-1 or something like

this (?) – and today they won a match in the Bundesliga by

6-0, which made Lykke say “Mia san mia”, which is about

“We are who we are”, and yes because I decided NOT to

accept the match ending 5-1 a few months ago, as you re-

member (?), and we know Stig you have told us all along,

the match ends 6-0 giving an “egg”, so this is what you see

here.

Michael decided to bring this story about the “need” of

women to change their men (!) – both women and men are

normally wrong in their “fight” to change the other to your

“needs” – and to me, TWO FEET are about TWO WORLDS

ALIVE, the Old and the New World (becoming one), and

Michael was inspired to write that sandals went out of

fashion after Moses came out of the desert after the tour

from Egypt, and he believes – with a smile – that instead of

40 years, this tour should have been done in “a couple of

weeks” making him a “poor leader”, and is this what you

are thinking of me, Michael, when you continue to criticise

Helle Thorning Schmidt and others without truly knowing

what you do?

One God, One People Page 154 March 2012

Tottenham Hotspurs is the favourite football team of Søren

Pind, which he likes to write about after their matches, and

it may be that you “suffered” much when they lost a cou-

ple of matches lately, Søren, but how can I tell you to make

you understand what you and the world are doing to me

when NOT following me (?), and that is for you to send

darkness to me through the “tentacles” (spiritual chan-

nels), which Pernille spoke about the other day on X-factor,

and this darkness is what gives me these thousands of

heart attacks threatening to kill me (?), and here is the

story for you to wake up on Søren, you too decided to sup-

port/help the old world of darkness killing me (!), and the

symbol is of the player of Bolton receiving a heart stop

when playing against your favourite team (!), and did it al-

most give you a heart stop seeing, Søren (?), and then you

better ask yourself the question: Why did this happen (?)

and you will receive the answer when you look into the

mirror, which you may also like to do when asking the

question, who is murdering the innocent people of Syria

(?), and yes it is you and the official world of WIMPS not

daring to do what it takes to stop it, which is the let the

world know about me as the FIRST priority, so how does

this make you and the world feel (?) – look at your hands,

they are FULL OF BLOOD because of your WRONGDOINGS!

18th

March: The EVIL EMPIRE of the world, China, has cen-

sored my website to keep FREEDOM away from China!

Receiving an endless line of new worlds and Gods saving “every-

thing which ever could have been made”

After publishing my script of the 16th at 23.20 the 17th, I decided

to STOP working after a period of almost only work/sleep now

having a GREAT need to relax, and I decided to watch TV during

the night (still odd sleeping hours here), but instead of truly re-

laxing, I kept on receiving visions and speech throughout the

night continuing to stress me much, and I decided to write

down some of this, which follows here.

I was told that “the largest camel is now through” (the needle

eye from darkness to light, and that is “me” including “every-

thing”) and “now it is only man to come through too”, and I

keep receiving the feeling of Obama here, so you too my friend.

I was shown Bev Bevan and others entering through the layer of

darkness on their way to reach me at the inside and I asked

these people “to bring your life inside of mine”.

I was shown a large ship/tanker (symbolising a “world”) and

asked “can we bring in the next ship” (?) and also “this is how it

feels like” and not long after I was shown how this ship is peeled

open emptying it for iron and sausages in the cargo (!) and see-

ing how it transforms into all kind of fruit (from darkness to

light). Later I also saw a large amount of beer bottles (i.e. dark-

ness) being brought out in the arms of a man from inside the

galley of the ship and I was told that this is possible to do be-

cause of the careful work I have done (on my scripts the last

few days).

I was asked “do you remember the eight jumping into water”

(see my book no. 1 about the Council jumping into the suffering

water, when we TRULY started sufferings in 2005) and I was

told “you will not see these anymore, they have been disman-

tled” (darkness of them that is).

I was shown myself driving a car in the country in darkness and

rain and suddenly I saw a white car and camping wagon driving

One God, One People Page 155 March 2012

on cross of me, and this was energy from the Source brought to

the world.

I was shown myself standing down the stairs of the Danish Par-

liament of Christiansborg trying to hold a barrier from breaking

down, which is dangerously close to break now because of IM-

MENSE pressure of people pushing forward on the barrier from

the other side of it at the same time as I see people quickly

coming through to collect light from me, which is now spread-

ing to the world.

When I started in school in Albertslund in 1972, the only thing I

really remember from the first year – or one of the first years –

was a class friend, who was sick sitting in a wheel chair, who

had dark eye glasses as I remember it, and he told me that

when he took them on, he could see girls without clothes, and I

could not when I tried (!), and later my school friend died (in

the 2nd or 3rd class?) and I remember my class friends saying

that it was a pity to him, and that I said “no, it is a pity for his

parents” because I was thinking “how can it be pity to him when

he is no more” and this night I was told that this school friend of

mine – I cannot remember his name – brought me my sexual

temptations/sufferings of life, and here I think that maybe this

was another part of me sacrificing his life because of darkness.

I was shown a new large sunken ship, a new world, and I said

“fine with me” and I was told “only because no one has thought

about looking here before” and I was shown and told “it will be-

come the largest goose ever completely without fat”, which is

the same as saying that our world will become larger than in

our wildest dreams and “completely without nothing/no life”,

and just behind the play, I felt lots of wine, congratulations and

violins playing.

I was shown the deck of a very large ship with shutters to the

storage rooms open, and also that these shutters kept trying to

close all of the time (darkness and time pressuring me) and I

kept saying “no, keep them open” and I was shown cookies

down there and black helicopters (to be transformed to life),

and I saw one level (world) after the other going on and on and

on, and we know BRING IT ALL.

I was told that these levels continue forever and also that the

world is not at all as we thought it was and had arranged after,

and as a consequence our New World is now made “flexible”

instead of “fixed”, and I was asked directly “can we please stop

now” – from the “actors” you know – and the answer is as al-

ways, “no, as long as I feel darkness, we will continue” so keep

on doing your absolutely best, and also we have “good time”

because it is important to be patient doing our best and most

creative (I felt Christian Stadil “helping” too after seeing my

website) instead of breaking down to what I feel is an enormous

pressure trying to force us to do the opposite – also feeling

Obama with the world here (!) - and I was told that “first we

saved everything ever made, and now we are saving everything,

which ever could have been made”, and I was told and shown

“there is room for a completely new whale here and there and

there and everywhere” and that this is instead of growing

slowly. It continued when I was shown myself sitting in the cin-

ema and I saw a whole row of cows (“Gods”) at the back row

and I was told “there are as many cows as you wish”, and later I

saw one cow on the body of a small truck and I saw a line of

men inside the cow and I was shown that either the cow will

blow up or these men will come out as new “cows”, so it seems

as if “this is completely wild” to use a famous expression from

Danish TV (about some “crazy” telephone calls of investment

firms in the 1990’s) and that is if we are strong enough to bring

these new God’s to life and that is “simply” to NOT accept the

break down of the remaining of my old self, and yes “the

deeper we get, the more important information is included,

see?”

I was asked “how much will we develop now and how much will

we develop in our New World” (?) and again the only right an-

swer is “we will develop/create now as long as there is darkness

making us able to do this” and to the world I say, PLEASE BE PA-

TIENT, this work is for the benefit and IMMENSE JOY of our fu-

ture New World, and I am here shown the video from “Stand

and deliver” (“your money or your life”), which is what the im-

patience of the world means to me; you steal my energy with

the risk of killing me, and we know this is another favourite

song from when I was a teenager.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4B2a6l6wM2k&ob=av2e

During the night I had an almost constant extreme negative

voice, so I succeeded to find more darkness making this crea-

tion possible, and after watching TV for 2-3 hours receiving

many visions/speech, which stressed me much, I decided to sit

in front of the computer the rest of the night because it was an

enormous pressure to keep receiving messages and to take

notes, and I had to decide stop doing this also not knowing if I

would be strong enough to do my script of two days, which

waited for me after sleeping.

Dreaming of being inside darkness continuing creation and my

spiritual communication being changed from darkness to light

I went to bed at 06.30 and slept until 13.50 receiving a few

dreams too:

I see my old friend Lars in an office where young employ-

ees want to receive company cars, I eat and spill a little and

think about saying something, but I do not.

o I am eating “new life” and yes ALL OF IT, I don’t want to

spill (!) at the same time as darkness is around me.

I have 2-3 months remaining of work at Dahlberg, and I

have now moved to Helsingør and will start working my

last time for Dahlberg at their branch here, and I wonder

for how long I will be able to keep an income. When arriv-

ing to the office in Helsingør, I am surprised to see Torben

S. from the Copenhagen office and a colleague their com-

ing on their regular visit, and I now better understand why

they so often are not at the office in Copenhagen. I see

how some of the employees both work and live at this

house, and how they have much better stereo equipment

than most people, which they show me. I speak to the

One God, One People Page 156 March 2012

manager thinking that I will probably get a pay of approx.

25,000 DKK per month, and am surprised when he gives

me 50,000. One of the employees is going on a business

tour three places in Europe visiting clients of the company

with general insurance, and he was sad that there is not

much potential to expand the business with these, but he

will bring Søren from Dahlberg, who will tell about Swedish

pension schemes. At the office I am shown what they do,

they are all Swedish people working there with Swedish

products and language, which differs from Danish products

and language, and I think about how they can use me, and I

tell them that they will probably decide to use me mostly

for “writings”. I receive a call from Dahlberg in Copenhagen

from the lady in charge of telephones, who says that they

have not transferred my phone line yet, but they will do it

now, and I am showing a very careful working employee in

Helsingør going through my criminal record, and it is

“clean” but he sees a little line, which looks like dirt, and

when looking very carefully at it, it brings information from

the Swedish Car Inspection, and finally, this employee lets

me come through accepting my criminal record, which was

a condition to be hired. One of the female employees

shows me a new and VERY good shopping centre outside

Helsingborg, Sweden, and I see how people drink coffee

and have cakes from the variety of very delicious cakes,

and I think that we don’t have the same in Denmark, and

believe that she will offer me for coffee, but instead she is

buying toilet rolls offering me to do the same.

o So I can still get “longer dreams” and let us decode this.

2-3 months of work is what I have left if I can keep work-

ing for 3 months as I told you recently, which I do NOT

believe I can – but still this is my mindset – I am now in

the New World of Helsingør and not the Old World of

Copenhagen. Fine stereo is about “love” and “strong

messages”, I will receive much energy than what I ex-

pect, hence the payment. The Swedish pension schemes

is to market our New World in Europe, which may be

what Jens Rohde helps doing these days? Sweden is “joy

and happiness”, different products among borders only

makes barriers instead of openings to people so it is

ONE SYSTEM of ONE WORLD – keep feeling Obama also

feeling what’s going on now opening to the Source. My

telephone line (spiritual communication) is about to be

changed from darkness to light - and the criminal record

is also a reference to my story of sexual suffer-

ings/temptations and the “irony” that I needed to have a

“clean criminal record” to be able to “work” for the

Commune at Brede Park and Falck and my criminal re-

cord is clean according to your crazy rules having an age

limit only showing “offenses” of a few years, because if

you go longer back you will find my offense, which I re-

ceived a sentence for at court, but somehow this sen-

tence was also a condition for me to bring my “car to

Sweden”, i.e. myself to our New World, and yes this sen-

tence is what made me stop doing what I did, therefore.

The coffee and cakes are about “love and creation/our

New World”, which I will not start receiving now, be-

cause there are new sufferings of my "old nightmare"

waiting for me as long as I can keep bringing darkness to

absorb as the fuel of creation.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iU-rHlKWCfU

I left physical life to get something in our spiritual world to bring

a “glorious future”

I had a couple of minutes in bed when waking up when I almost

did not feel the darkness, and then I felt how it was moved over

me as a dark coat now covering me again, and this is to remind

me of how awful I still feel when being covered with this coat of

darkness and that is even when I some days have told you that

that I did not feel much darkness, because the coat is always

here.

I had to be very STRONG to decide working today, and this work

I am doing – now finalising the worst part – required an EX-

TREME balance doing my absolutely best work without breaking

down, and yes balancing on a knife’s egg, because I felt how

close I was NOT to be able to finalise the work of these days.

I worked most of the afternoon and all evening to write my

scripts of yesterday and today still taking me longer to do than

normally because I have difficulties being concentrated, tired

arms/hands from writing and to work efficiently, but I still have

the same will to keep doing my best and not to stop before I

have finished the work.

During dinner I watched some TV, and the volume of the TV still

goes up and down without me touching it and together with my

monitor sometimes acting “as crazy” – maybe up to one hour at

the time – it is a sign that my old self is coming to an end finding

it difficult to bring more energy, and yes my dear friends this is

also why I will start swimming again tomorrow with the help of

my mother – to bring in more energy using myself as generator.

During my work this evening, I was asked ”Can I” and I felt that

it was about doing the best work and I said “Yes, do the abso-

lutely wildest you have ever done” and I was told “I will dissolve

myself”, and instead of being afraid of what this would mean I

simply said “if this is what the light wants, please go ahead” and

I will probable understand later what it is about, and it was fol-

lowed by a short but clear pain to my lower right leg, and then a

feeling to my lower left leg, and I was told “I am now here” as if

this was a transferral from physical life to the spiritual world,

which is what these my two lower legs mean.

Somewhat later I felt myself inside of the left leg and I heard “I

will never be born again”, and to this I could only say “no, you

are wrong, it goes against my decision for me to live physically

too”, and then I was told “I better get back then”, and approx.

15 minutes thereafter I received the same pain to my right

lower leg as when “I” was leaving, together with the feeling “I

had to get something”, which will “call for a glorious future”

and a little later I felt how all of the left side of my head re-

ceived this “deep gooseflesh” and I was told “now this is in-

stalled” and I felt “me” returning to the right side of me and I

wonder if this was my old self leaving me and in the meantime I

One God, One People Page 157 March 2012

was kept alive by “someone else” of the spiritual world and yes

tried that before with souls entering and leaving me.

And a little later I was shown and told what this was about, “an

exit in case of emergency to create a New World”, and I don’t

know but we do “just in case, Stig”, and fine with me, that is,

and of course if this is the wish of light.

A letter and drawing of a child shows our New World being de-

livered to our New God on the throne, i.e. my new self

Mads brought this letter from a child to the meteorologist in

Texas – the original source is here - and he said that if it had

been his son, the rest of the year would be “broccoli-free”, and

this is also about symbols I have not written down (I don’t write

everything I receive) because the other day I was shown exactly

a broccoli turning up in a big pot I believe, and a broccoli is light

to me, Mads, also herewith saying what you are today, and as

you will see later it is also about “bacon”, which Brian Mørk

mentioned in a Facebook posting approx. 2-3 weeks ago, be-

cause of the “good effects” bacon has to humans!

Here is the typed version of the full letter below:

Dear Mr. Ramon,

Thank you for coming to our school and teaching us about

weather.

Some day when I become supreme Ultra-Lord of the universe I

will not make you a slave, you will live in my 200 story castle

where unicorn servants will feed you doughnuts off their horns.

I will personally make you a throne that is half platnum and half

solid gold and jewel encrested.

Thank you again for teaching us about meteoroligy, you’re more

awesome than a monkey wearing a tuxedo made out bacon rid-

ing a cyborg unicorn with a lightsaber for the horn on the tip of

a space shuttle closing in on Mars while ingulfed in flames …

And in case you didn’t know, that’s pretty dang sweet.

Sincerely, Flint.

P.S. Look on back for drawing.

When this letter says “some day when I become Ultra-Lord of

the Universe I will not make you a slave, you will live in my 200

story castle where unicorn servants will feed you doughnuts off

their horns”, you might say “what an imagination this boy has”,

but no, the meaning is good enough –this letter comes to me

through a “long way around” just as Duran Duran is informed

about me – and here he simply says what is true, which is that I

will not keep people in darkness as slaves, but everyone will live

in my castle receiving “doughnuts”, i.e. the creation of our New

World, given to you from the purity of unicorns.

And the boy wants to make the meteorologist a throne of plati-

num and gold, amazing right (?), and he says that the weather

man is (more awesome than) a monkey (inside darkness) wear-

ing a tuxedo (the dress of celebration) made out of bacon (be-

cause it is good for humans!) riding on a human/robotic with a a

lightsaber (just as Luke Skywalker did in Starwars as a weapon

to bring freedom to the world from darkness!) and now he is

closing in our New World engulfed in flames, with the flames

symbolising the strongest darkness of the deepest inner of my

old self, which we are going through now, and you might under-

stand that this was a letter for the weatherman symbolising my

new self as our new God or “Ultra-Lord” – and later in the

thread, Mads also wrote with a smile that “the position as Ul-

tra-Lord of the Universe is strongly undervalued”, and inspira-

tion again, which to me means that I have nothing to fear being

my new self, it is not “as bad as it sounds” .

And as Mads writes, he is indeed “pretty dang sweet” (with

“sweet” being a sign of more abuse of children brought from

strong darkness to the world), and Mikael meant that the boy is

a genius and Karim that it is “a youg man with ambitions”, and

to me it is simply a boy with an open mind letting inspiration

come through, do you see?

Here is the letter:

One God, One People Page 158 March 2012

And here is the drawing of the Unicorn bringing the “dough-

nuts”, i.e. creation of our New World to our “Ultra-Lord”, which

is our New World returning home after breaking through dark-

ness to my new inner self inside of the Source.

The most EVIL EMPIRE of the world, China, has censored my

website trying to keep FREEDOM away from China!

When I was finishing my script of the last two days and about to

start publishing it, I received a “hello” from my new Chinese

friend “Shinio”, whom I wrote with the first time the 6th March,

writing on Windows Messenger under the name of “Chang”,

and first I decided to myself ”no, I am busy working, I do not

want to chat now” also because I did not feel like ”communicat-

ing” again as we did the last time, but then I was spiritually en-

couraged to give it a try, which I then did – I received help be-

cause I have asked to receive help when “required” – and first I

was the one asking questions about her work and family, which

you cannot see from the following because I did not save the

first page of our chat, but she is 26 years old, still lives at a

“modern house” with her parents in a “small” city of 130,000

people (which is “big” here!), she has a boyfriend, whom she

loves, which her parents however do not (!), she works at an of-

fice “writings materials” and she likes dancing.

After this, there was a break in the chat and instead of just

stopping it here, I asked her if there was anything she would

like to know about me, and as “luck” was, she asked me the ex-

act same question as I had just asked her (!), which was about

my work, family and interests and as you can see I decided first

to send her a picture of where I live because I thought it would

make her “see” and understand my life better, and I also

thought that it was “strange” that she did not accept to receive

the picture, which the program said that she should – as you

can see it simply said “file transfer denied” – and then I gave

her a little bit of information about myself encouraging her to

open my website to find more including “the surprise of her

life”, and then she told me “I can’t open your file and website.

It’s not allow here”, and then I understood why she had been

“helped” to find and “communicate” with me, which is to show

the TRUE face of China STILL not wanting freedom and the news

of me to spread all over China, which will lead to their own fall.

And then I decided to tell her the truth about whom I am to ex-

plain to her why the Government of China has decided to cen-

sor my website blocking access to information about me and

FREEDOM to spread to China! I was also inspired directly to ask

her about Facebook, and she said that she can open Chinese

Facebook but not Facebook.com, and I thought that “Chinese

Facebook” was just a local version of Facebook but still having

access to meet and communicate with friends all over the world

(?), but as far as I can see when searching quickly on the Inter-

net for information on this, even Facebook is censored in China

(?) and when she says “Chinese Facebook”, she means a Chi-

nese social media instead?

One God, One People Page 159 March 2012

And you can read the end of our communication here, where I

encourage the Chinese Government to step down and if neces-

sary for the people to bring the “Arabic Spring” of revolution to

China – but preferably for the Government to step down by it-

self – and you can read the rest of the story here including her

wish to RECEIVE INFORMATION, which she does not see in

China showing her wish of FREEDOM (!), and also her fear when

she learns about the truth of the Chinese Government in vio-

lence killing - and butchering is the word I receive – people, and

I understood her words supporting the Government simply to

protect herself.

At the beginning of this chat, I had the feeling that I was writing

with “the system of China”, but here it was more like “moni-

tored by the system of China” and yes how does it make you

feel my dear dictators of the State that your cover has been re-

vealed (?) – I feel “throwing up” here and that is NOT coming

from me but from you in China (!) – and I wonder if you are tell-

ing the official world (behind closed doors “of course) one story

about me and doing something else in practice when censoring

me (?), and this might be, because these are the words given to

me after opening this “impossible to open nut” and yes we are

inside “the most holy” now, and that is of the “soft core” of my

inner self of this world and coming through there was via this

road, and I receive some “shivering of cold” here, which is an-

other old sign of darkness coming to me (here from China), but

it is not very strong and it comes together with the feeling of

the most pure light of me as the spirit of my mother here tells

me, and yes she was imprisoned by the worst darkness of all,

which is what China is to the world today, this is the connection

– CHINA IS THE EMPIRE OF PURE EVILNESS - and yes my (ladies

and) Gentlemen of the PEOPLE’S REPUBLIC OF CHINA, did you

forget about the people when you were “tempted” by the Devil

to put yourself in front of the seat of the world really and yes

“trying to bring down the world” is what the Devil was also us-

ing China as his weapon to do, but you are ALL going to become

liberated and receive the freedom as you can tell from Shinio

above that they DO NOT have.

After our chat today, I remembered that after our first chat the

6th March, I had noticed that she had opened my website, but

only the front page of it and apparently she did not read (much

of) it, and it made me conclude that my chat with this lady in

China made the dictatorship of China decide to include my

website on the pages, which are censored in China herewith

keeping the population from receiving information about me,

so it is first within the last couple of weeks that my website has

been banned in China!

Here is her visit the 6th March according to my Get Clicky

Counter:

And here are the total number of visits from China to my web-

site – 3 (!) – since December 9, 2011, when I installed this

counter of Flag counter on my website until the last visit of

Shinio the 6th March, and since there has been no visitors from

China.

When it comes to the question about whether of not Shinio

may be in danger after communication with me, I can only ask

the Chinese Government – here supported with the feeling of

Obama – NOT TO TOUCH A SINGLE HAIR ON HER HEAD!!!

And I was told that this censorship “of course” does not include

the Chinese leaders, and what do they use “all of their time for”

One God, One People Page 160 March 2012

(?) and yes downloading porn including Chinese porn too, and

some of them like sex with children and animals too, and I am

ONLY telling you what the voice says through me. Later I was

told that their feelings are also “we are tired running around be-

ing portrayed as circus clowns of the world” and yes the New

World will come as a relief to the Chinese leaders too.

I was also told that “the Americans are protecting you from the

air 24/7” and also that “this is also about what China is building

in space” (“war in space”, my friends?), and I said fine, I don’t

want to write more about this here, it will have to be revealed

sooner rather than later – and again I don’t know what is the

truth and what may be deceptions also of this chapter, but I

write “the truth” 100% accurately as I am told it.

I also felt how darkness wanted to play a game with me “this is

BIG POLITICS, you do not dare to publish this information” (what

if China would kill me etc. – but you do not DARE, I challenge

you!) and it was strengthened by direct physical nervousness

given to me, but this is only on my physical surface because in-

side of me, there is NO doubt that this is also “piece of cake to

do”, and simply because it is RIGHT to do; I have NOT come this

far to put a “golden opportunity” behind me, and I understand

that publishing this script with what follows when the world will

continue to TALK TALK behind my back and behind closed doors

of the world will help me forward to the goal of endless crea-

tion and the end of time, and so it is.

After this, I was shown a brown cupboard being pushed to-

wards me and told “it is inside of here the TRUE gold is” and

later also that “it feels like a generation ago that we last sat

down speaking together” (the new parts of me coming out of

the fence inside of “the nut”), and I here feel Dalai Lama about

to reach his goal of making China give up their dictatorship –

this is what he has been working to achieve for many years.

And I was shown a pipe leading down through a parking place

to the dark cellar below (the inside of the nut), where I saw Mi-

chael Hardinger play guitar, and I was given the feeling that this

is what makes the ring complete, which is what means “endless

creation over and over again”, and I was here told that this is

what we were preparing to do earlier in the day.

I was told that now he only needs to open with his key “because

this is where we all are”.

Finally, I was told “this was my aim, we would of course not set-

tle for anything less, because only the best is good enough for

me”, remember?

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I noticed Nønne (who deserted me) as a potential connec-

tion on LinkedIn yesterday, and I decided to deliberately

visit her profile also for her to see my visit, and today she

wrote this through Selvet “Liquorice, liquorice and liquo-

rice”, which is “darkness, darkness and darkness”, Nønne

and yes right there inside of you because of your wrong

decisions and wrongdoings.

TV2 asked in the media had gone to far in their specula-

tions about the reason of the dismissal of the CEO of DONG

Energy, and I said NO, not nearly FAR enough (!) and en-

couraged them to write about the deceptions of the official

world keeping free energy a secret to the world, about

“GOD CLEANING UP” and that is if you DARE, which you do

not because objectively you are WIMPS just like everyone

else – but maybe more darkness coming from here.

Dan has brought several postings, I have not included,

which cross what I believe is ”good sexual/decent behav-

iour” of public speech several of them symbolising the

darkness he brought to me too, thus also today.

A video of Obama and his achievements based upon

“tough decisions” was brought the other day, which I de-

cided to comment below, and Berlingske said that in Den-

mark (with a stronge Jante-law than in the U.S.), the same

thing could probably not be done (which is wrong, because

it only speaks about his objective achievements, which is

RIGHT to bring and NOT “bragging”), and today I decided to

share the video myself on Facebook after watching it, and

yes I liked what I saw, however not Obama’s “satisfaction”

of “getting” or “killing” Osama Bin Laden (?) and let me say

that “getting” him alive was right to do, but killing him was

One God, One People Page 161 March 2012

wrong, and how “satisfied” were you really, Obama, and

how much of an “actor” were you to satisfy the blood-

thirsty Americans?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2POembdArVo

Right after posting my Facebook comment above, I re-

ceived the song/lyrics ”Would someone please explain the

reason for this strange behaviour”, and yes this is about

people not seeing/understanding or pretend not to under-

stand that NO ONE can do it better than Obama, but when

you ask the Republicans the question, CAN YOU (?), the an-

swer is NO, WE CANNOT (!!!) – become President, that is -

and are you becoming increasingly “worried” my friends

that you will have to go through an “election campaign”

against Obama (and me) (?), and yes ONLY TIME WILL TELL

.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oNU61nS0TTY&ob=av2e

Michael Hardinger is now off to his favourite town of Aus-

tin saying that “you will now hear from me anymore before

the doctor says that it is fine for me to express myself

again”, and this is about the Commune, which by making

me officially “crazy” could “shut me up” because who will

believe in a “crazy” man (?) and I was told that the only

way to ”save” my self and my freedom of speech was to go

up against the Commune as I did (also) the other day and

that is even though you do not like that I “express myself”

– but Madonna and I do .

The meditation group keeps having “lovely days” where

“we can share lovely, common energy” and yes mine it is,

but please go ahead, and the first below is after today and

the second is after another meditation meeting the other

day with Linda who said that she “cannot get enough of the

love energy we create together and lifts us. It is like drugs, I

become a little addicted”, and I am glad you are feeling

fine, Linda, but did you ever discover where this energy

came from and what your behaviour of the group did to

me?

o Earlier today I felt how Charlotte Clarissa (who deserted

me) also sees my postings on the wall of the Facebook

group of this meditation group and right afterwards I re-

ceived the connecting speech on TV “not very clever”

and that was about her feelings of what she did now

starting to realise who I am, and yes “not very smart”,

Charlotte, and I am given a feeling of Mother Theresa

here and the words “my blood/energy running through

her veins”

o And Nemo wrote “ohhh yeah”, which to me can only be

about the WONDERFUL song “oh yeah” by Roxy Music –

I have LOVED this for many years – and the lyrics “….

How we can drive to a movie show, When the music is

here in my car?, There's a band playing on the radio,

With a rhythm of rhyming guitars, They're playing - oh

yeah - on the radio” and when using the symbols here,

everyone can see that a “movie” is about our New

World, “the music is in my car” is about the love of God,

“guitars” are creation and the radio is “spiritual commu-

nication of God” with the band being the Council and

original people and yes when I receive the symbol of

“guitar” I keep thinking of the dream years ago when I

will place the guitar on the terrace of Karen’s and my

house, and that is AFTER use, i.e. after creation, which is

now coming very close – and this song is also given to

say that without the opposition of this meditation

group, I could NOT have created as I did, and I here saw

a flying dark object to my left turning into a white bird,

this is the process still on-going because I am “stubborn”

just like Ferdinand the bull, I will NOT give up, also feel-

ing my sister here, which is what “broke” her.

One God, One People Page 162 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UFadTILdKqM&ob=av2e

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CGTVRbpAuRo

Michael was also inspired to bring this picture of himself

with his band mates dressed up with BIG HATS and then he

said “say NO more!”, which is then what I did, and when I

wrote “NO more” it simply meant NEVER DARKNESS AGAIN

(!), which you know Michael is what your hats symbolise,

and darkness is the “disease” you accepted as part of your

selfish lives.

Naser was inspired to write about this 70-year old Palestin-

ian grandmother, who has decided to learn to read and

write, and yes this was inspired after I decided to encour-

age EVERYONE who cannot read and write to learn doing

this when you are going to read my scripts, and that is if

YOU CAN (?), because it is not mandatory.

A VERY OLD feeling given to me is about people at lower

levels (of the “official world”) reading and understanding

my scripts but difficult to make superiors on “upper levels”

UNDERSTAND me when they do NOT read me themselves

but will have to rely on “reports” given to them by “subor-

dinates”, and yes with references in dreams and small signs

here and there MANY places in my scripts, where it is a

CONDITION to read in order to understand the honesty,

truth of it all, in order to obtain faith in me, and yes I am

given SARKOZY here as an example, and we know the once

strong but now weak President, isn’t that right, Sarkozy?

The website ”Jesus in my Dreams” via Androula Constantini

of Egypt decided to write this posting, and we know Stig, if

the old Corpse of my previous self Jesus has not yet been

put in the grave of one of the Pyramids, it seems that it is

going to, and yes every single time I receive updates from

this site, it reminds me of an extreme man of faith, who

could not “listen and understand” (potentially bringing me

“negative feelings” and my "old nightmare" every time I

see these postings) thus not having faith in me (!), and be-

cause of his own “inability” deciding to exclude me from

One God, One People Page 163 March 2012

his other site about Myrna Nazzour (among others not

wanting to understand that her STIGmatas are connected

to me as STIG!).

I was happy to see that Jan from Theosophical Fellowship

finally decided to accept me as a Facebook friend today.

I used a couple of hours to see if I could find a program on

the Internet downloading my Facebook friends to a CSV file

for me to read in Microsoft Excel to compare when friends

leave me, and yes Facebook this is ONE example only of a

VERY POOR system of yours (in this respect) when you

don’t give options of how to sort friends in your list and

DETAILS about the friendship (dates added, deleted etc.)

and it is not even possible for you to provide a facility your-

self for users to download a file of friends from your site

(?), and when you copy friends and try to paste them in Ex-

cel, it is not good either (includes other information than

name), and we know I established a Yahoo email account,

which could download my Facebook friends but only 110 of

128 (!), and it could not export the friends in a CSV-file and

TRUST me I tried EVERY single way – it may be spiritual

darkness – so after wasting my time because of poor sys-

tems, I had to do it the manual way (after locating where

you had hidden the alphabetical list of friends after updat-

ing!), and we know “poor systems” not communicating

with each other is wasting MILLIONS of hours (!), and here

again – and yes all of this simply to discover that my old

school friend Søren could not take the “apple juice” I

brought him and my other “readers” on Facebook, and

then as EVERYONE else before him, he simply decided to

leave me as a friend without saying a word (!!!), but I

looked up his Facebook wall and found this posting of his

the other day, and it is indeed as you say, Søren “courage is

so rare these days” and you do not even have it yourself?

And this is how I was made to – and decided myself to – work

all afternoon, evening and night first publishing this script,

which was “supposed” to be short, at 06.00 “tomorrow morn-

ing”, but I did it – not very tired, but tired of writing/working.

When publishing this script I received incredible STRONG physi-

cal pushes to my left over arm – made from the inside - and was

told “I wonder if we can get the nail out” with the connection

being that when I publish this, which is what this darkness tries

to prevent me from doing, this is the same as grabbing the nail

with a pair of pincers.

One God, One People Page 164 March 2012

20. THE OLD WORLD HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE – STEP DOWN TO

OUR NEW WORLD!

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 19th March: Releasing the spirits of my

mother and father from blood dripping

Hell from the last room of darkness

Dreaming of having created a copy of the world “just in case”, my name and

who I am is written on an ancient palm leave in India and darkness of my sister

and her husband sent to me destroy life when I sleep.

I am still becoming larger in physical size, which does not matter to me – but to

my mother – because I know I will become “normal” again, only a thin dark

rope of darkness remains before my new self will be born, darkness tries to

end “the game” now, but NO, there is still more to do and I have now entered

the last small room of the spirits of my mother and father releasing them from

the blood dripping Hell inside of there.

Short stories of Helena who “almost could not focus becoming unwell” – but

having a nice fish, “fat is not dangerous anymore”, Steno symbolic received his

new life of our New World, Mikael Wulff was inspired to bring a “humorous”

article about Jesus supporting the Church Minister on homosexual marriages in

church, which is what I did (!), the commentator Peter Mogensen believes the

passiveness of the world in relation to Syria is unbearable, which I do too, but

the world is paralysed because of me, when you search on my name on

Google, you still (almost) only get hits about me – but I am included on parts of

the Internet not public for people to see etc.

2. 20th March: THE OLD WORLD HAS

ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE – STEP

DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD GOV-

ERNMENT!

Dreaming of love, creation and more life, having saved much life and going to

save even more with darkness not stopping me (feel Kim Wagner here), Bud-

dhists have accepted me as Buddha, working to “sort out” much new life and

protecting new life not recovered yet, feeling like the U.S. President (“we two

are one”), I ask Americans and the world to hand over your weapons for de-

struction, I am writing on secrets of the Old World, which the Old World will

not inform me about, but still they support me!

As a general rule of our New World: Be awake and work during days, and sleep

during nights, don’t turn life upside down.

A neo-Nazi stood behind killings of children and a teacher of a Jewish school in

France making Sarkozy declare the highest terror alert and say “this act is odi-

ous and cannot remain unpunished” without understanding that this was

“darkness of the Nazi monster” being released because of the silent and de-

ceiving official world including himself. You are yourself responsible of this act

– so do you think you are “odious” and want to punish yourselves?

The leader of the Danish People’s Party, Pia Kjærsgaard, wrote a weekly letter

about irresponsible, economical behaviour of DONG Energy and a Danish bank,

which brought me to send a reply asking the Old World to step down to our

new World Government led by Barack Obama together with people of other

civilizations due to gross negligence of the Old World making mankind irre-

sponsible and communicate/behave/work poorly and not to inform mankind

about me, Judgement Day, visits of UFO’s to help the world and FREE ACCESS

to energy in order to protect lust for power and money (and poor (sexual) be-

haviour) for a small, elitist group of politicians, media and business leaders to-

gether with armed forces at the same time as the world was going under be-

cause of economical and climatic meltdown. And I ask the Old World to publish

their knowledge of and faith in me, and to do this rather sooner than later.

Short stories of the spirit of my mother preparing flowers because SPRING IS

JUST AROUND THE CORNER, Spotify showing “secret visitors” to my profile just

as LinkedIn did the other day, a new Facebook friend seen upon as “crazy” by

some may see me as the same, “crazy”, when replying to a posting of hers tell-

ing her of our New World Order, my work is right IN THE CLOSET saving valu-

One God, One People Page 165 March 2012

able parts of my old self, Simon from Liberal Alliance does not want to “attend

any monitor war”, but still this is what he does against me (!) and a large earth

quake of Mexico was darkness, which had to be released.

19th

March: Releasing the spirits of my mother and father

from blood dripping Hell from the last room of darkness

Dreaming of having created a copy of the world “just in case”

I slept from approx. 08.30 to 16.00 with a few dreams.

I am walking outside at an avenue to a farm in Rungsted –

between the station and beach road – with a horse and I

try to see if I can see the other horse which is also out

walking but I cannot see it, and somehow I cannot continue

walking with this horse when the other horse is out walking

because they have the same ID. I see a cow walking at the

avenue too.

o A horse is the world as I believe the cow is too, however

I have been told that the cow is “my original self”, which

is what the world will become too, and here I am out

walking with the horse/world even though this

horse/world is already out there walking, and is this a

copy of the world “just in case” something should go

wrong?

I woke up to Robert Plant’s beautiful song “29 palms”, and

I was told some time ago that my name and who I am is in-

cluded in an old palm leave in India, which I decided not to

write down, but here the story came, so have you found it,

my Indian friends?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aHRcKD8T17g

My sister and her husband Hans owns an Irma supermar-

ket, which gives them a very good extra income. I am at the

supermarket and see how Hans has an incredible close

connection to his dog there, he is looking for old articles to

remove and receive my help. I see someone who is very

happy for a new system/platform, which is far better than

the old, and people don’t mind speaking of their heart

problems.

o Supermarket is “life”, and when Hans is in there with his

dog removing articles, it means that he brings me dark-

ness removing life and experience shows me that this

happens while sleeping and do you still have the recrea-

tion tool of our Old God (?) and yes yes yes, I receive a

half negative answer and see darkness, which is what

Hans together with my sister sends me and yes not be-

cause they want to but because their actions and lack of

action dictate this.

Releasing the spirits of my mother and father from blood drip-

ping Hell from the last room of darkness

I felt tired after more than hard work for some time and used

the afternoon to check Facebook/the Internet, and I was told

that “now we will just bring down a rope and pull them up”,

which I understood as the spirits of my mother and father inside

of the nut, and after dinner, I decided to defy my tiredness by

cycling to the swimming hall – also thinking that I had told my

mother that I would do this today, which was “quite crazy” to

do after the amount of work I have done recently - and to do

some shopping first for the first time for a while – I have been

empty on basic supplies a couple of days – and my mother

helped me the other day making it possible to start swimming

again and that was after she looked at me seeing that I am not

getting smaller, on the contrary, and my mother, I have decided

that I am completely indifferent with my physical size as long as

I am working as my old self doing this work, because this is

NOTHING compared to the challenges and sufferings I other-

wise face, and I KNOW that when I am done with my work, all

of my sufferings will disappear, and I will receive a normal

physical size again, but to my mother, this is “important” now

and so it is, and by the way I could not buy a 10-tour card be-

cause I had to pay full prize. The swimming hall has half prize

for children and pensioners, but people on cash help will have

to pay full prize, and that is even though I have less than pen-

sioners as I told the assistant there, and we know CRAZY RULES

for a CRAZY COUNTRY (!), and I look forward to EVERYONE re-

ceiving the same pay and everyone paying the same.

On my way there I was shown that only a thin dark rope of

darkness remains and also temptations to cut the rope to give

me birth, but I said that we will continue making this rope thin-

ner and thinner until the day when it simply vanishes and every-

thing is light, and yes Obama feel you again here, there is noth-

ing I would rather do than to become my new self, but NOT as

long as there is darkness, and I do NOT care how long it takes –

it takes as long as it takes and so it is.

After swimming, I almost did not “feel like” having enough en-

ergy to cycle home, but I did returning home at approx. 21.00,

and I was sweating and on my edge of tiredness here – receiv-

ing MUCH “lovely darkness” almost bringing me down here at

my edge as usual – and I decided that I HAD to sit down before

even considering to work, and maybe after midnight, I could

start working on the script of today, and while sitting down I

was given “poor conscience” of doing nothing and feelings of

the life we have reached moving further away from me, and I

said “I will reach you in the next round”, and despite of MUCH

tiredness and let me say “absolutely NO desire to continue

working today”, I decided at 22.30 that I might as well do the

script of today – instead of giving up, because I will NEVER give

up, this is the edge I was at – and I also felt that it was neces-

sary to do to absorb darkness sent to me.

I was shown a person from my right bringing in a banner saying

“the end” and also “game over”, and I said “no, you are sup-

posed to come from the left if you are light” and then I saw a

person coming with a banner from the left saying “hurrah”, and

here feeling Lotte E. (from PFA), who will also shout “hurrah”

and I just felt how it is to have had a life, which I NEVER did,

Lotte.

One God, One People Page 166 March 2012

I received a well known song including the lyrics ”You must be

crazy” and afterwards I was given the lyrics “we must be lovers”

and that was from the spirit of my mother telling me that this

was a condition in order for me to enter here at the deepest in-

ner core, but we are not.

I was shown a dining/living room with a large dining table of

approx. 20 people – but still the feeling was that “this is a very

little room” – and I saw the spirit of my father sitting in an arm-

chair reading the newspaper, and the feeling was “now I am in

at this the last room” – and later during the night I was shown

this small house again, which it is, and how trees are surround-

ing it all over.

I had periods of very strong darkness with negative speech but

first and foremost tiredness today and really almost pleasant

tiredness when writing these lines when I do not receive much

negative speech.

I was shown a tennis court and some speech or really fight on

power on whether or not to continue working, and I saw the ac-

tors just outside the court about to stand up much greater than

the court because we are much greater than the size of the

court where we are now playing.

After starting to work I was shown how darkness was unloaded

from a ship at harbour and I was also shown a blood dripping

person entering my the front door returning from Hell, and this

will have to be the rope thrown down to the spirits of my

mother and father, which we are using to climb up and return

to life.

I was shown a dark concert stage and a tin of tuna being

opened with a bird flying out and I was told “this is how we

feel” (to be released from the small prison of darkness), and it

was also to say that when I was working the previous night not

having basic food at home, I received a great desire to open a

tin of tuna, which I had, and I knew that it was another symbol

of my new self being close now, also because of the work I did

during the night – and I was here shown Osama Bin Laden, and

told that “this story has not reached Obama yet” and that is of

Bin Laden being another part of us, who was overtaken by

darkness but nevertheless another part of us.

I continued working until approx. 01.00 to do the not very long

script of today – it seems as if I have done the “worst part”

now, or maybe a new surprise will come (?), and while working I

was given physical pain to my behind, so still more darkness to

be absorbed – and it continued afterwards only becoming

stronger until it was “almost unbearable”, where I could decide

to “stop it”, but I decided to bite the pain in me instead – I will

NOT ask my sufferings to be eased.

Afterwards I relaxed while being tired, and did some amend-

ments to my Spotify playing lists and I was told “so we can hold

a Board meeting next week”, which to me is a meeting, which

will be hold when I will become my new self, so we will see –

and after a few hours I had done the amendments and addition

of songs including to publish my three playlists on Facebook in-

cluding 39 hours of music (and I received a “thank you” for do-

ing this), and we know the lists are not full yet and (almost) only

include different artists, so “we’ve only just begun”, and yes I

cannot remember the name of the beautiful black American

pop/jazz singer I found on “Magic voices” a few years ago, but

“magic” it is that we are still working, my friends, and “magic it

will be” when you will see our New World.

I was shown a giant train arriving to the very large Central Sta-

tion and I was told “this is where we belong” and it was both

with the feeling of the deepest inner room and the world re-

turning home.

I was shown my self calling from a dark telephone booth in New

York, which was the only thing dark, because everything else –

even at this city (!) – including a huge crowd of people every-

where is now light.

I continued periodically – especially when not working - receiv-

ing strong negative speech, which is almost like “the absolutely

worst fight you have ever been in, which you simply cannot

win” but then again I felt this many times today, and I could en-

capsulate this “feeling/fight” in a small area and distance myself

from it, and I have had this feeling pretty strongly for days,

which tells me that this is what the Source does to me, this is

“the pre-existing condition before the creation of the world,

which is this prehistoric power/nature inside of me” – I can lift

myself above the world really.

The visions continued for example seeing a bear and also a

diver coming out of the water onto shore with the feeling that I

am dragging all of me on shore, and not a long time ago I felt a

“giant part of me” outside of me, which is the same as the

“block of darkness”, which is what we are receiving here, and

yes all inside of the “inflammation of my mother’s toe” (!) and

really because the greatest is the smallest.

I heard some background talk about “it was a giant rent, which

had to be squeezed down into this funnel”, which is about all in-

formation inside of darkness, which had to be led through a

very little hole to our New World.

I heard “we have played there” followed by “we have seen both

the end and the beginning at the same time”, which is when the

circle of endless creation is completing; the end meets the be-

ginning, this is where we are.

I was shown Abraham Lincoln followed by a wheel chair and

behind it a throne made of wood and I was told “we will also

bring the original throne with us” – and I was given strong sex-

ual sufferings when this happened, and you might recall my de-

scriptions from book no. 1 of how the spiritual world in 2006/07

constantly physically moved my head, arms, legs and that in-

cludes “everything” on me, and potentially also when it comes

to my private parts, which was what this suffering was about,

and yes I have written about “physical touch” and this is really

an extension of it, and if it this is nice (?), and not the least, it is

the WORST that I know of!!!

One God, One People Page 167 March 2012

I also had approx. one hour of heart pain, which felt as needles

being inserted into my heart – not very nice – but I kept seeing

furniture being moved in, so I decided to bite the pain and po-

tential fear in me.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

The previous “aunt Helena” has changed her profile name

and picture too, and here she says that she has read a book

and it was so hard that she could almost not focus at the

end without becoming unwell, which was a symbol of what

I have gone through.

Brian brought this article saying that fat is now free from

being the main reason of heart diseases, which I under-

stood as “fat is now not dangerous anymore” and fat is in

my dictionary “part of the world not living”, and it was fol-

lowed by Dan, who promised that he is soon ready to show

his true face revealing who hides inside his mask, and we

do look forward to that Dan, and that includes for you to

start LISTENING and UNDERSTANDING people, and also

NOT to bring down people as you “like” to do with your list

of sins.

Steno has retrieved his computer, and Claus said that it is

“like holding a new-born in the hands” and the symbol is

that he lost his old life of darkness receiving a new life of

only light.

Mikael Wulff was TRULY inspired when bringing this “not

quite normal” story on his website telling the truth that the

Church Minister Manu Sareen received support from me

when it comes to marrying/blessing two homosexuals in

church, and as he says in the “humorous” article below

“there is no doubt, God’s begotten Son is clearly in favour”,

and he also told the truth that not everything included in

the Bible is the truth – when speaking on homosexuals –

and there were a few words in the article, I did NOT like to

see and the word “dykkerbriller” (“diving glasses”) is about

me diving under water taking on the sins of man as my suf-

ferings, and bringing “amphibians” to the ark of Noah is the

same as “toads” and that is people of darkness my friend,

and I had not planned to reply on this, but here at 00.30 I

“knew/felt” that this was right to do and yes to put away

all pride because of what people may wrongly think of me

– this is how I also come trough – and then I wrote a reply,

and first you can see the article published on Facebook,

which created many comments about the article being

blasphemy, which it is NOT (!), and I decided simply to tell

them to accept everyone as they accept themselves (but of

course always help people to behave and work correctly

when necessary) and not to be “too holy” (!), which in-

cludes “inflexible and stiff”.

One God, One People Page 168 March 2012

Helena asked what do you need chocolate and Champagne

for when you have white wine and “him here”, and this

“him her” is the fish, and that is “me”, Helena, and it is

good to take me into your heart instead of selfishness of

chocolate, but I do recommend you to save the Cham-

pagne, because that is the “elixir of life to me”, you know

. (I decided not to bring comments to this, which were

“above the sexual border”, and even though it also in-

cluded talk as if it came from “the Julekalender” symbolis-

ing me when one said in Danish/English “that's a good

vending”).

The political commentator Peter Mogensen told about the

cruel conditions in Syria and asked the question “Why

don’t we do anything in Syria” – instead of “talk talk” – and

also that the passiveness is unbearable, and then he said

“pas på jer selv”, which are the Danish words for “take

care” as I could have said too (!), and I told him that it was

“well put”, and also that the world is paralysed because of

new times coming, and when I wrote this, the spirit of my

mother was with me showing herself to me as she shows

herself in Medjugorje.

One God, One People Page 169 March 2012

One of the journalists I invited to connect on LinkedIn the

other day, today accepted my request, and that was

Ahmad Zaini, thank you, and now we only need to “wake

up” the others, my gentlemen?

I received a new friend the other day when I replied to the

Facebook posting of TV2 in relation to DONG Energy, and

this was Jette, who I understand is clairvoyant in “some

way”, and she brought this message today, which is infor-

mation I do not receive myself, but she ended the message

by saying “please pass it on to everyone”, so this I do also

because I was encouraged to do it – so here you are:

When searching on my name on Google, you will get a

number of hits on me, but still per March 2012 only one

not written by myself (!) – the second last below – and I

was told that my name IS on the Internet and also with

links to my website from Intranets, but NOT public to the

world, and yes per March 2012, the mainstream world has

still NOT discovered me, amazing, right?

Today I am wondering why this blog started in 2011 suc-

ceeded to become so famous in Denmark with a HUGE

number of visits and the media massively writing about it

when the writer revealed her identity today, and yes it is

primitive, use the worst sexual words about the writer self

and others – but it includes much humour as far as I can

see (I have deliberately NOT read this blog because of its

language) - and people here “love” it, and this is the same

people who “could not” discover me and understand my

direct words in order to help people, this was not “interest-

ing” enough, so this is how a “popular, superficial blot us-

ing the worst sexual language” – also degrading others (?) -

became extremely popular instead of mine.

20th

March: THE OLD WORLD HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRE-

SPONSIBLE – STEP DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD GOV-

ERNMENT!

Dreaming of Buddhists having accepted me as Buddha

My TV still turns the volume up and down, and keep it down for

minutes and keep it up for minutes, and when it is LOW, the

sound is distorted sounding almost as how a gramophone

sounded when the pick up had received some dirt making it

“impossible” to play the information engraved in the record,

and this is almost the same here, because I have decided to

keep on working with a “minimum of information” to continue

playing, and this is really what this symbol – including my blink-

ing/”distorting” computer monitor – means.

After being awake during the night (as usual), instead of going

to sleep in the early morning I decided to take a long bath,

which I almost did not get up from again because of tiredness

coming over me (and because I feel the disadvantages of being

heavy), and while at bath, I was quickly given a load of mail and

told that this could not be delivered at the same time as I was

shown a bucketful of water being emptied, which was darkness

bringing me the last of life trying to have me accept that to lose

this life and as my “reward” I will not be given all of the suffer-

ings as the bucketful of water symbolises, and again, I could

only reject this, and instead I was told that we will now con-

tinue to the next level, which made me somewhat surprised to

One God, One People Page 170 March 2012

hear because I understood that we had reached the “last room”

inside of darkness, but maybe a sub-level of this room (?), and

we will see.

While at bath I received a déjà vue feeling of endless life in the

future with the feeling that I am “merely original life”, which is

the first creator of life, and via my recipe, life will continue to

create life forever and ever.

I was shown one half circle of a bar leading to the next and to

the next – one God after the other (!) – and an “endless” line of

pianos standing inside of a “storage room” with myself standing

in the back using a traditional coffee mill to grind coffee (spread

love).

I stayed awake until 11.30 hoping to put on some extra hours

per day until I will reach a normal day rhythm again, and I kept

on sleeping – with some breaks and not the best sleep – until I

stood up at 18.00 – and a few dreams too:

Something about stopping a Saga after many years saying

thank you, I have my guitar, “follow his albums” and a high

basement of fine quality creating more spectators, and I

have friends of mine as employees.

o This was inspired to a Facebook posting from Groove-

shark telling that I was listening to a few SAGA albums

there not available on Spotify – and also not the local li-

brary here and I wonder why it is so difficult to get ac-

cess to ALL albums by Saga (?), I have now tried for

“10,000 days” to find all (!), and I did not get the details

of this dream, but it is about love, creation and more

life.

I am in a Southern Swedish town called “Trygväld” together

with someone else driving in our SAAB, we come to a park-

ing place of a shopping centre and are stopped by police

officers checking our FULL trunk (of food etc.) without find-

ing anything, and we are allowed to continue. It is a fine

shopping centre here, and I meet Buddhists who are con-

vinced that I am the new Buddha. On our way out, I see

that Bruce Springsteen continues to play and I follow an-

other Lord on our way down with the lift.

o We have already saved MUCH life, and are here on our

way in to save even more, and darkness is not able to

stop us, this is a city meaning “much safety”. The Saab is

the traditional Swedish car brand, which (sadly because I

liked their cars, I had a Saab 9.3 myself from 1998 to

2001) was “allowed” by General Motors to go bankrupt

when they “could not” allow a sale to the Chinese, and I

wonder why General Motors could accept to be saved

by the U.S. State themselves, but “could not” save Saab

selling the company to the Chinese (?), and I am told “a

good story too” and what kind of “secrets” where in-

cluded at Saab, which you “could not” allow the Chinese

to get access to? And the dream says that Buddhists by

now have recognised me as Buddha, and also that we

are “more Gods” and that will have to be what is re-

leased from the “inner room” of darkness, and I am

given VERY STRONG sudden pain to my right angle here

– a handful of times and INCREDIBLE painful and awful it

is – which is to say that the Universe is bringing MUCH

sufferings to help us release all of this “hidden creation”

to the world.

o Bruce Springsteen is the man with MOST energy of the

world playing longer concerts than any, and with a vi-

brant JOY – and here he is in his VERY FINE new song in-

cluding elements of when he is at his best and really

when he is at his best .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-x8zBzxCwsM&ob=av2n

I am working in the basement having a lot of food on my

table to sort out, the refrigerator is full of Cola, which my

colleagues, but not I, drink. I see my self hiding behind the

door of the refrigerator having a gun to protect me against

people entering the door of the room, and I feel like being

the U.S. President.

o The food on my table is new life, which I am working to

“sort out” spiritually based upon the work and energy I

bring as my physical self. The cola is more darkness in-

side the refrigerator, which I have decided that we will

completely empty bringing EVERY LITTLE THING with us,

and the gun is to say that I am “protecting” myself

against potentially more darkness coming into the room

looking for me, but I do not get to use it, and let me here

tell all Americans and everyone else feeling a “need” to

have a gun to protect you, this is NOT according to the

code of life, this is darkness and poor habits, and I ask

EVERYONE to hand over their weapons to be destructed

as part of the transition to our New World, and the

sooner, the better.

I am writing an article, which people involved do NOT want

to bring information to, and when I call someone knowing

about “secrets”, he will NOT tell but he tells me that I may

use his name. I have received written answers from the

two Danish Insurance Companies Tryg and TopDanmark,

and first I believe that I cannot call to receive more infor-

mation, but then I see that besides from the management

signing the letters, I can also see who wrote them including

their direct telephone numbers, and it makes me decide to

call TopDanmark, and I discover that they have moved ad-

dress and received a new telephone number, which I will

now try instead.

o I am given the strong taste of walnuts here just to say

that I am still inside of the same room (!), and the article

I am writing is really my scripts about the secrets of the

Old World – using energy to provide economical and po-

litical power – which no one wants to speak about, but

still they would like to get out of this mess as the man of

the dream symbolises when he offers me to bring his

name, and this is connected with answers from two in-

surance companies, which symbolises two worlds –

what is this about (?) – but still it is about darkness of

the Old World and I felt “moving” during my sleep and

when waking up, a part of the game is to locate darkness

and the information inside of it while being awake.

One God, One People Page 171 March 2012

o I woke up to “both sides of the story” by Phil Collins,

which is my old favourite song to express that you really

have to look at both sides of the story, which is to see a

story from all perspectives, and how does this fit to the

story of the Old World deceiving mankind for centuries

and we know what does “we could not act differently”

truly mean (?) - when one lie was given as foundation,

you could not “break it”??? - and maybe the Old World

would like to get me to understand “both sides of the

story” by communicating with me and the world?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LcNwob_njTY&ob=av2e

As a general rule: Be awake and work during days, and sleep

during nights, don’t turn life upside down

I will have to say that I do not like this turned around “day

rhythm” of mine, where I sleep during days and am awake at

nights, and to me it is UNNATURAL not to be awake during days

and sleep at nights, and really just saying that I do NOT believe

in a future New World, where you will “work so hard” that you

for example will have “three work shifts” at factories in order to

use your production facilities as “efficiently as possible”, and

simply because it goes against the “way of life”, therefore, and

let me also add that I do like the personal freedom of “service

industries” to stay open when there is a need of people for

these to stay open, which may include “the night life”, kiosks,

supermarkets, restaurants etc.

I was “not very tired, and also not very fresh” today and that is

really somewhere in between, and I did NOT have much desire

to keep on writing/working – much work lately still has an effect

here – but I have no other true alternative, so therefore there is

only one way, and that is FORWARD. And when I started, I felt

how STRESS and PRESSURE tried to force its way forward to me

once again bringing me “many things at the same time on my

mind”, and this only made me decide to take it even more

calmly because I will NOT be put under stress doing this work.

I was surprised to receive a little diarrhoea again today, which

was just another symbol of saying that the Universe continues

bringing sacrifices, and we know this could also pressure me to

stop, but I have to accept what I would never normally accept in

order to receive what will become to the “benefit” – and joy

and happiness – of all of our future New World.

I spoke with my mother on the phone, and she sounded “nerv-

ous” as she only do rarely – I saw her opening my latest script –

and just because I am going up against the EVIL EMPIRE of

China, there is NOTHING to be concerned about, mother, this is

part of taking on responsibility being the one I am.

Sarkozy & Co. want to punish an “odious” killing act without

understanding that they are the “criminals” themselves!

Yesterday a “neo-Nazi” murdered three children and a Rabbi in

Toulouse, France, as you can read from the article of Daily Ex-

press below, and it made Sarkozy declare the highest terror

alert in the region and also saying that “this act is odious and

cannot remain unpunished”, and this was simply more “dark-

ness of the Nazi monster” being released (the same as Breivik

and the attack the other day at the Jobcentre here in Helsingør

as examples), and the “ironic” part is that it is Sarkozy and his

cohorts of the silent and deceiving official world who are send-

ing me this darkness, and when I cannot absorb all of it, parts

are released to the world as you saw here making the killer do

as he did (this is the power of the spiritual world when darkness

is released), and Nicolas & Co., you may want to look into the

mirror asking yourselves if you are “odious and cannot remain

unpunished” (?) and just saying that you are the TRUE criminals

yourselves being responsible of this act of crime (!), so when

have you decided to stand forward all of you publically support-

ing me and do I hear “no, not now and not without Obama” (?)

and we know WIMPS is still the best word, which is NOT to be

strong, Nicolas!

THE OLD WORLD HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE – STEP

DOWN TO OUR NEW WORLD GOVERNMENT!

When checking Facebook today, I noticed the weekly letter

from the leader of the Danish People’s Party talking about “two

alarming stories of the business life” (irresponsible behaviour

with money at DONG Energy and Roskilde Bank), and I decided

to read the letter and felt/understood that this was connected

to a reply, which I had to do – and also that it was logical to give

One God, One People Page 172 March 2012

it to Pia, which is also “another part of me/us” (!) - but I did not

know what it would include before I decided to do my best – in-

stead of my quickest – thus spending some hours to think, for-

mulate and not least edit my reply below many times before I

became happy with it.

Here is first the introduction to her weekly letter and you can

read the rest here.

Below is my reply to her first as a picture showing my reply on

Facebook and afterwards as text, which you can copy and insert

to Google Translate to translate to your language – and for

Governments etc. to translate the text accurately – to get the

full meaning of the text.

As a summary, I write that the Old World has acted grossly neg-

ligent and ask it to step down to our coming World Govern-

ment.

The Old World has not been “able” to raise/develop humans

and the world thus creating a world of crime, poor communica-

tion, behaviour and work moral.

It has NOT informed the world about me, Judgment Day, visits

of UFO’s and FREE ACCESS to energy in order to protect lust for

power and money (and poor (sexual) behaviour) at the same

time as the world was going under because of economical and

climatic meltdown.

It did this to protect the most WRONG conduct of life of a small,

elitist group of politicians, media and business leaders together

with armed forces, who would go to any length to protect its

“interests” including brainwash of mankind and war in space

against friendly people of other civilizations.

This group of human beings acted so irresponsible and evil that

it was incompatible with the preservation of life itself, which

contributed to the Universe being less than the width of a hair

from going under.

This is why “there is something wrong in Denmark and the

whole world”, which is about the top of the “Old World”, which

needs to be replaced.

I therefore ask the Old World to “surrender” to Barack Obama

and to accept a new World Government led by Obama together

with people of other civilizations who will teach mankind to be

responsible and show the right conduct of life – communica-

tion, behaviour and work moral – on basis of the information on

my website.

And I ask the Old World to publish their knowledge of and faith

in me, and to do this rather sooner than later.

Here follows my reply as text:

DEN ”GAMLE VERDEN” HAR HANDLET GROFT UANSVARLIGT –

TRÆD TILBAGE FOR VORES KOMMENDE VERDENSREGERING!

Kære Pia,

Tak for dit ugebrev, som inspirerer mig til at skrive følgende til

dig, den danske regering og samtlige verdens regeringer, som

også vil blive gengivet i mit nye skrift.

Det er jeres manglede ”evne” igennem mange år til at opdra-

ge/udvikle mennesker og samfund i en både rigtig og ansvarlig

retning, som gør politikere – samt medie- og erhvervsledere og

One God, One People Page 173 March 2012

militære styrker – ansvarlige for den verden af kriminalitet, be-

drag, dårlig kommunikation, forkert adfærd og arbejdsmoral,

hvor enhver hytter sit eget skind, som vi ser i dag, og som du gi-

ver eksempler på i dit ugebrev.

Og det er den samme ”gamle verden” af politikere m.fl., som

fortsat skjuler ”hemmeligheden” om mig, den nu veloverståede

Dommedag, besøg af folk fra andre civilisationer fra hele Uni-

verset med TUSINDVIS af UFO’er, som hænger over hovedet på

os som ”lysende stjerner”, og verdens adgang til FRI energi i me-

re end 50 år udelukkende for at ”beskytte” MAGTBEGÆR og

GRÅDIGHED for en lille, ”elitær” gruppe af korrupte mennesker

og virksomheder (!), som desperat har forsøgt at klæbe sig fast

til en uhyggelig grad af magt og penge (som også omfatter

menneskelig/seksuel adfærd i stærk forrådnelse eksempelvis

demonstreret af ”ledere” af det russiske energi oligopol) samti-

dig med, at verden var ved at gå under på grund af økonomisk

og klimatisk nedsmeltning, fordi verden ikke kunne/ville tage

nødvendigt ansvar på sig og samtidig med, at man gav millioner

af fattige mennesker i armod ”lov til” at lide og dø så grufuldt,

at man ikke kan gøre sig begreb om graden af lidelse, hvor de

rige lande i stedet prioriterede egne ”selviske interesser”.

Og alt dette for ”egen vindings skyld” og afhængighed af en

umoralsk livsførelse for de meget få, som man var villig til at gå

meget LANGT for at ”beskytte” inklusive godkendelsen og

iværksættelsen af et program til at hjernevaske menneskehe-

den, som man har teknikken til at gøre i dag via ganske små,

elektroniske implantater ved øret (!) og oven i købet ved at ud-

kæmpe en krig i rummet mod ”farlige rumvæsener”, som er det,

man igennem mange år bevidst har forsøgt at gøre rumvæsener

til ved at mislede menneskeheden om ”menneskelige bortførel-

ser/tortur udført af rumvæsener”, som man imidlertid selv isce-

nesatte ved at stå i ”ledtog” med ”rumvæsener”, som man hav-

de bortført og overtaget ”magten” over, og som man også for

eksempel brugte Præsident Reagan som redskab til ved i taler at

advare mod en ”threat to this world from some other species

from another planet outside in the universe” – se

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cewABtsELa0. Man spillede

direkte på menneskehedens frygt og ”værste anelser” for det

ukendte ved at gøre de mest venligtsindede civilisationer til det

modsatte af det, de er.

Lad mig sige klart, at der er INTET ondt, KUN GODT i folk fra an-

dre civilisationer, som for mange år siden kom til jorden med

budskabet om fred og Universets overlevelse, men man blev

mødt af en aggressiv menneskehed, som ikke ville forbedre sig

for at overleve Dommedag (!), som skjulte denne UFO-kontakt

for menneskeheden (som begyndte med hemmeligholdelsen af

UFO styrtet i Roswell, USA, 1947) og som besvarede kontakten

med ufred, nedskydninger, bortførelser af ”rumvæsener” og alt-

så truslen om krig i rummet (læs mere på

http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/signs-and-miracles/iii/).

Konklusionen er, at den officielle verden – inklusive ”hemmelige

regeringer” (den inderste kerne af visse landes militær, industri-

virksomheder m.fl.), som har udført de værste forbrydelser mod

menneskeheden i hemmelighed for, hvad de har opfattet som

uansvarlige og flygtige ”officielle regeringer” (!) - har handlet så

uansvarligt, groft og ondt, at det er uforeneligt med oprethol-

delsen af livet selv, og at disse handlinger var medvirkende til, at

Universet var mindre end et hårs bredde fra at gå under uden,

at man dog af denne årsag ”ønskede” at informere menneske-

heden!

Det er således rigtigt, som du skriver, Pia, at ”der er noget galt i

Danmark”, og ikke blot i Danmark, men i hele verden, hvor ”der

er noget skævt i toppen”, og dét, der er galt, er alle jer, der står

som ansvarlige for den ”gamle verden”, som ”trænger til at skif-

tes ud”.

Dette er derfor min opfordring til den ”gamle verden” – både

den ”officielle” og den ”hemmelige” – om at ”overgive” jer til

Barack Obama og acceptere en ny verdensregering med Obama

i spidsen sammen med folk fra andre civilisationer, som vil hjæl-

pe menneskeheden at lære om og genoprette princippet om

”frihed under ansvar” samt rigtig og anstændig kommunikation,

adfærd og arbejdsmoral, som det fremgår af min hjemmeside,

indtil at verden igen selv kan påtage sig regeringsansvar.

Se billederne nedenfor som symbol på den verden af i dag, I har

skabt, og fortæl mig, om I er ”stolte” af jeres arbejde, eller om I

godt kan se, at det var ”umuligt” for jer at redde/forandre ver-

den uden min genkomst?

Bekend kulør, offentliggør jeres viden om og tro på mig og træd

tilbage til fordel for vores ny verdensregering og verdensorden -

http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com/new-world-order/ - og gør

det venligst nu frem for senere!

Tak for opmærksomheden, og hils omkring dig/jer. Vi ses ”en af

dagene” :-).

De venligste hilsener fra

Stig

After publishing my reply, I saw that Facebook showed the pic-

ture of the video of President Reagan below my reply, where

my intention was to show “one of the most famous songs ever

in Denmark” by John Mogensen called “der er noget galt I Dan-

mark” (“there is something wrong in Denmark” – and the

world!), and this is related to the quote by Shakespeare “there

is something ROTTEN in the state of Denmark” from Hamlet,

and yes “something needs to be replaced in the top” and that

was the Old World and yes inspiration coming to John many

years ago when writing the song about a future, which is now

the present times, where the prophecy of the song will be ful-

filled.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SGhx4dvO9bY

Here is the video of President Reagan acting as the actor he was

in the 1980’s not knowing the true agenda of the secret gov-

ernment of USA planning to use him as an instrument to pro-

mote their “New World Order” of evilness, but what they did

not know was that behind this incredible darkness stood a man

of light using his absolutely last energy to make the dream of

our true New World Order and survival come through, which

One God, One People Page 174 March 2012

simply was for me as Stig to be stronger than all of the resis-

tance I would meet also from the official world and secret gov-

ernments of the world, which was given to me through resis-

tance from my own family/friends etc. being designed to repre-

sent the resistance of the world, do you see?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cewABtsELa0

Let me also bring some of my favourite Danish music symbolis-

ing the surrender of the Old World and that is “surrender” by

Saybia, which is an incredible beautiful song, and just to tell

everyone of the Old World, you will NOT regret your decision to

step down, you will become as HAPPY as everyone else when

entering our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2PRW1Ymjnaw

And let me finish this chapter by saying, that this is what brings

me ”work pleasure”, because this is the kind of information I

am ”designed” to bring to the world, and not to work as a “coo-

lie” as I did with Falck in Lyngby as example and really “every-

where else”.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena was inspired to speak about all of the flowers flow-

ering or about to flower, which is the symbol of love of the

spirit of my mother – and my physical mother too LOVING

flowers and to arrange flowers – and she said it herself

“when a neighbour tasted my fish yesterday evening, she

bursted out “mmm, it tastes like spring”, and we know

SPRING IS “JUST AROUND THE CORNER” (a true favourite

of the 80’s) because of the “taste of fish”, which is “the

taste of me”, which will be given to the world, and then it

came when she said “oh yearh”, which was about the song

by Roxy Music to say that “there’s a band playing on the

radio”, which is the LOVE I will bring to the world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o17HJDwMqn4&ob=av2n

Since producing my play lists on Spotify, I have been told

that others are listening to my favourite music, which ap-

parently is true when looking at how the programme

looked today when I was suddenly showed a “bunch of

people” I do not know in the “people list” at the right col-

umn, which normally ONLY shows what my Facebook

friends play, and at this example the ones who are my

Facebook friends are Anne Mette, Morten, Brian and Chris-

tian, and this continued all evening almost as when

LinkedIn started showing me people, which are normally

not shown to me, and this phenomenon disappeared

again, which may be what this phenomenon on Spotify also

will?

Simon from the party Liberal Alliance gave the comment

below (about falling tax pressure of Denmark) saying that

“I don’t want to attend any monitor war”, and yes these

were the words he said, and a “monitor war” is what you

are already attending, Simon, when your darkness because

of your play/silence in relation to me, is sending me dark-

ness almost making it impossible for my old self to con-

tinue staying alive, and you did read about my monitor

“going crazy” the last weeks (?), and yes crazy is what he

thought about me too, right Simon?

One God, One People Page 175 March 2012

My new Facebook friend Jette is very active writing MANY

Facebook postings, which normally do not get much atten-

tion or at least feedback to her – people may see her as

“crazy” (?), and yes I know the feeling – and here she said

that Jesus should have negotiated salaries of CEO’s, and

she asked the very good question if Jesus wanted people to

have much money or much love (?), and you do know the

answer, my readers (?), and she received one friend “lik-

ing” this, which made her say “thank you, Pelle – you are

truly a pal”, and I decided to send her one of those “rare

replies” to her telling her the truth about the New World

Order including same salaries for all etc., but she did not

want to tell me that I am “a pal”, I did not hear from her,

and yes “crazy” is that what you believe too, Jette (?) – do

you see (?), and I feel the spirit of my father inside of dark-

ness but being himself, which is “serious” without playing a

game, which is also what Jette means to me as I am told.

This is the one of her several postings today, which gave

feedback, and it was when she told people that we “have”

to enter the political party of Enhedslisten (“unity list”),

and it made Morten ask her about “member ship”, which

in Danish is “member closet” asking her with a smile

“where does this closet stand” (?) and Jette replied “just

jump out, and don’t carry on” with “carry on” being an-

other word play in Danish over “closet”, and yes this play is

right IN THE CLOSET, which is what we are moving from our

Old to our New World, and I see a very old piece of drift-

wood being taking carefully (because of how I work – how-

ever still NOT happy about writing and spelling mistakes,

but I try to keep them down according to my “balance” be-

tween quality/efficiency doing this work with the amount

of energy I can provide) – and that is by the pirate self.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zwvix7uEQg0

This is a hardcopy of the screen of my Get Clicky counter

exposed to ”spiritual darkness”. The hardcopy is from “to-

morrow” the 21st March at 02.30 where it says in the right

corner that I today so far have had 7 visitors “reading” 8 of

my webpages, but there are NO visitors listed in the visitor

log, which normally can be seen below the two blue boxes,

and this is a symbol of both “official governments” and

“secret governments”, who know that I know they visit my

website but despite of this, they continue to visit me in

“secret” believing that you will never be revealed (?), or

have all of you by now recognised that all of your visits and

WRONG actions will be revealed to the world including

your cover up to the world and your own cover up trying to

reveal your own actions (?), and yes just so you know of

course.

One God, One People Page 176 March 2012

Brian shared this link about a strong earth quake of Mex-

ico, and I was reminded about my dream the other day

about an earth quake happening, which could have de-

stroyed the building of my “hotel” – my “waiting hall” be-

fore I will become my new self – and then today the quake

came, and we are still continuing to work, and yes follow-

ing the white line all the way through to the end without

darkness “killing” us, and yes this is the magnitude of dark-

ness at the moment, which had to be released like this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FS5sIQsgrlk&feature=share

Brian was also inspired to bring this roll of drums, and yes

isn’t it exciting if I will WALK THE LINE all the way through

until the day when the world will RELEASE ME FROM

PRISON simply by accepting me and publically declaring

your faith in me (?), and yes yes yes I do LOVE Johnny Cash

too.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EQWYc3_vE0I

And yes as physical Stig, I had NOT planned to work all evening

and night long and not to publish this script before tomorrow,

but the script became “long enough” to publish “today”, which I

therefore did “tomorrow” at 06.10 – and yes I did all of these

“impossible” actions during my journey as part of the plan for

me to reach “100% perfect” and yes everything else would have

felt like a failure, this is the mere truth as I was also told spiritu-

ally.

One God, One People Page 177 March 2012

22. Creating new, parallel God’s/Universes allowed to develop differently – our

greatest creation ever!

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 21st March: My LTO friends could re-

move my foundation to continue work-

ing if they gave up, which they will

NEVER do

After publishing my script yesterday I received VERY strong pressure – physi-

cally and spiritually – because of the reflections of a NERVOUS official world to

my message asking it to step down. Queen Elisabeth – “Lizzy” – of United

Kingdom is supporting me and opening a channel of information to me.

Dreaming of my LTO friends, who could give up because of sufferings due to

lack of money also removing the foundation for me to continue my work, but

they will NOT give up (!), my old friend Preben brings me both darkness and

light, I have brought much energy to make up for the life Søren H. removed

with his lack of faith in me, I am suffering much and tempted to stop working,

which would leave life/information behind, creating a new foundation of our

New World having no energy to do it, my mother is now not “killing” me as she

did (unawarely) before and remaining life inside of darkness pledge me not to

cut their lifeline by cutting the last rope of darkness.

I was feeling DEAD TIRED AND BEATEN to continue working to still receive

more of myself, which I did not know existed

Yesterday I asked my LTO friends if they are still alive, which made David tell

me that he is but also that “the month has been tight and slow but I thank God

it is progressing”, which is NOT a way to live. I see the most beautiful people of

light being killed by ignorance and selfishness of rick people, which makes me

VERY sad to do – and I cannot even shout up the Old World, which is also why

you have to be replaced with our New World Government.

I heard from Elijah for the first time since Christmas 2011, and I was HAPPY to

read about how he helps children of his village with both food and also a heart

operation with the help of media and the wife of the vice president. From his

email, you will see what Elijah is TRULY about, which is to HELP people and to

share all of his warmth/love to the world, which I myself felt when I literally

received the WARM feelings he sent me, which is healing me from my suffer-

ings of lack of human contact, which is as severe as not eating. Please RE-

MEMBER to communicate, which both goes to Elijah and to the world.

Short stories about creativity being a gift of God, “Aunt Helena” had enough of

me deciding to leave me as a Facebook when she “could not” read and under-

stand me but preferred another “book of entertainment” instead, a perform-

ance of Espergærde Youth School made me happy “all the way”, a friendly

whale seeing contact with people as a symbol of our New World, my message

of yesterday about the “rotten world” was received by the world, FINE paint-

ings of Johnny Madsen at the Danish Parliament symbolise FREEDOM to the

world and reconnecting with Björk after spiritual darkness had disconnected

me.

2. 22nd March: Creating new, parallel

God’s/Universes allowed to develop

differently – our greatest creation ever!

“We are about to develop a road full of Gods and worlds, which will be allowed

to develop differently but all having the same Source” - “this is the greatest

creation ever made” – and this is because we keep meeting life, which are

“editions of me” outside the Source, which we make alive as new Gods and

parallel universes, which are allowed to develop differently. We saved EVERY

LITTLE THING of the Old World(s), and this is New Worlds being created, thus

making all of our New Worlds more than 100% of what once was.

Dreaming of my mother and John helping me with the love they bring, which

also helps their train journey to the other side and coming a long way with new

creation, but we are still not finished.

The comedian Brian Mørk – who threw me out as a subscriber on his Facebook

One God, One People Page 178 March 2012

site believing that I am crazy (!) – was on live TV at “Natholdet” this evening,

which included a “play” where he was asked to guess how a crocodile was

tempted out of its cage with the use of different tools, and he showed how

darkness had penetrated the light of me against my wish, and a flamingo plate

as protection from being seen, and I was told that this is about secret govern-

ments believing that they were protected from the world, who could not harm

them (!) but NOT from God, which was a knowledge they received through my

scripts! They came VERY CLOSE to bring down the whole world because of

their viscous game.

Short stories of the importance to “always keep your promises” and to under-

stand WHY the Danish Government “cannot” at the moment, and when you

cannot, it makes Michael Hardinger and the population believe that Helle

Thorning shows poor leadership, which is darkness making our “floors creak

tremendously” – both the Danish Government and me in order to CREATE (!),

the darkness of secret governments are finally scared of me, “how the arm

with the pen can reach all the way to the paper down from hammock, it ….” (is

almost IMPOSSIBLE to both do and tell, i.e. about me having greater difficulties

than ever to write my scripts!), while I am telling the official world to step

down among others because it keeps FREE ENERGY a secret to the world, the

Danish Government has now reached a new “ENERGY AGREEMENT” (!!!),

which it WRONGLY marketed to and deceiving the population by telling that it

is a “GREEN agreement” – WRONG my ladies and gentlemen, TELL THE TRUTH

(!!!), I ask the media to do better QUALITY work NOT misleading populations, a

new symbol of Egypt and our New World coming closer by the minute and a

good friend of my mother speaking symbolically about setting up our new cin-

ema of our New World with the help of our Son, which is my inner self working

with the help of the Source, to set up new God’s/Universes.

21st

March: My LTO friends could remove my foundation to

continue working if they gave up, which they will NEVER do

We have created a copy of the world in order for me to bring

home the entire train of the Old World

When I was preparing to publish my script of “yesterday”, I re-

ceived a strong pressure to my chest, as I have received it on

and off SOME times for years starting in 1997 (at its absolutely

worst ever) when I was dismissed by Aon, and again when hav-

ing it now, it was darkness trying to keep me from publishing

my script (and receiving MUCH darkness is receiving MUCH life

you know, so the worst is the best, and that is if I can take it),

and as usual I have decided that I DON’T CARE about darkness

and also about the power of the Russian energy sector, which is

the “dark card” here of my message of “yesterday” or should I

say “mafia” instead?

I was shown two trains coming out of two tunnels next to each

other and I was told that “we had to create a New World” (a

copy of the existing) to make one train drive around as I was

shown (the train to the left) and one drive straight out, and I

don’t know much of what this is about today and I can only say

that right now I first received a vision of a king and then Queen

Elisabeth of United Kingdom and I was told “she is one of the

long ways around” making it possible to return non-deceiving

information to you, so thank you very much for your support,

Lizzy, as we say here and this is the name I was inspired to start

calling my old friend Lisbeth maybe 10 years ago, and if it is

good enough to make her smile, I am sure you will do the same,

Elisabeth/Lizzy, and yes we don’t have to be too formal or

“fine”, do we (?) .

I was told that we have now also organized ourselves in a

“completely new way”, and I was told that the copy of the world

has to do with returning the Devil and replacing it with new Stig

without destroying anything.

I was shown a wardrobe, and a room behind the wardrobe

opening, and I am sure more information will be given, when I

will decide to receive more information and not at 07.20 this

morning where I am both bombarded with visions and speech,

which I do NOT have the energy to look at and write down, and

also receive very strong negative speech coming to me after

publishing my script; so it seems as if my message to the Old

World was clearly understood, but not received as well at all

places?

Via inspired speech on DR4 radio at 07.40 I understood that the

world is NERVOUS – listen to it and you will hear the word being

GIVEN several times - which are feelings given to me too, which

I have decided to reject because there is NOTHING to be nerv-

ous about my dear ladies and gentlemen, everything has been

taken care for including “governmental meetings” between

Obama and people of other civilizations as I was told the other

day without writing it, and I can only encourage the Old World

to OPEN up and follow my encouragement to step down, and

yes because you do NOT have any options because of your irre-

sponsibility.

One God, One People Page 179 March 2012

I received absolutely NO feedback from neither family/friends

etc. nor the world on my script of “yesterday” – which brings

me the feeling of an anti-climax because I was SATISFIED with

the work I did also knowing about its importance, and in such a

situation you would as a normal human like to receive a hand

on the back by people telling you “good work” and we know

Stig NO ONE is doing this to me, this is how it is to be “alone on

top of the mountain”, but I do feel Obama with me and also “if

only I could” - so you do not believe it is important (?), or just do

not (want to) understand it or NOT to communicate with me

(?), and yes I was given the word of the country “Vietnam” sev-

eral times today, so maybe the message reached you as exam-

ple and maybe you would like freedom of China too?

“If only I could, I would make this world a better place” – isn’t

this a fantastic and HAPPY song (?), and yes “believe me”, this is

not only IF I could but what I and the world do .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5xsj66S6Xuw

Dreaming of my LTO friends, who could remove my foundation

to continue working if they gave up to their sufferings

At 08.30 I was so tired that I decided to go to bed – I did not

sleep very well yesterday – and I slept until 16.30 not making

me feel fantastically but still with enough energy to make me

continue doing at least some work today – and yes THANK YOU

to all of you out there sacrificing to bring me energy.

Below are a few more dreams than for a long time also indicat-

ing that there will not be many inspired stories to write about

today, which is also good really, because “motivating” myself to

write the script of today was a challenge, and maybe the worst

of all days in this respect since May 2009 (!), and we know I al-

most did not do it truly needing a break, but alright let us take a

few hours to get it done, and from there on, I will have to relax

despite of what I am told that this will be the end of my journey

because you need my energy/work to continue working at this

deep level, and my dear friends, I NEED to relax from work now,

and NO I will NOT stop now, and NO I don’t have all the answers

but this: EVERYTHING IS TO BE LIGHT and then it is up to the

light to decide how to do it, even when I cannot continue work-

ing “around the clock”, which is the feeling here.

I am visiting my old girlfriend Henriette in her apartment

above the kiosk in on the main square of Helsingør. She has

stopped smoking but when seeing me again, she now

smokes a cigarette. She has French doors to a very small

balcony and Preben leans towards the protective metal

bars around the balcony and I wonder if they will hold

without Preben falling down, and they do.

o Henriette is a symbol of the spirit of my mother and

Preben of me (!), and the apartment is placed here be-

cause I send money every month to LTO from the kiosk

below, and the connection to whether or not the bars of

the balcony is strong enough to hold me, is whether or

not LTO are strong enough to continue fighting without

giving up, and yes they are still a “main carrier” of mine

because of their faith in me, and the dream says that

even though they are suffering and struggling much,

they are still with me – thank you my friends .

I am at a Fitness Centre spinning on a cycle with Preben

and I feel myself farting much, and I feel that it is Preben

sending me this spiritually because of his thoughts about

me, and I also feel strongly on my heart that he is sending

me heart massage easing the pain to it. After the visit here,

I run to Fair Insurance to get in shape, and I bring changing

clothes. Fair is now located in a very fine and new head of-

fice, I see Michella in a large office through a glass door

and she does not look as beautiful to me anymore. I meet

Lykke who congratulates me saying that it has now been

informed everywhere that I am not registered in RKI any-

more (a register of slow payers) and it is now 8-9 months

ago that Søren H. informed everyone that I had become

registered with RKI. I use the lift up, and Lykke and Peter

try to make to the lift too, but they arrive too late. The lift

leads to the shopping centre. Later I see myself driving

around Rungsted, which has received many good stores in-

cluding one of the “all you need for your home” type, and I

am told that you can still reach the next train, but I look at

the clock and say, no I cannot reach this, it will have to be

the next.

o Here I do believe Preben is Preben both sending me

darkness with the farting – i.e. threats of my "old night-

mare" – and also light because of growing faith helping

to ease my heart pain. Fair is our Old World which is

now located in new and fine offices, which is inside the

New World. I am not as attracted to Michella as I used

to be, I don’t even believe she looks good now, which is

a sign of easing the threats of my "old nightmare", I am

not in RKI anymore meaning that I have paid my debt

symbolically which is about producing MUCH energy be-

cause of the work I have done lately, and energy is what

Søren H. stole from me not believing in or reading me

but still having a big mouth telling others about how

“crazy” I had become, Søren? Taking the next train is

impossible to me, which is about doing more work than I

can do now, where I have to take the slow train coming

instead, Bob.

o I woke up from this dream with my right foot hurting

very much, which was another sign of sacrifices of the

world.

o I was also given the lyrics “We're leaving together” and

“still we stand tall” from “the final countdown” by

Europe, and is this about the sacrifice of the world,

which I hope it is, because I will NOT allow anything of

the remaining parts of me to leave without coming back.

A new marketing manager says that new brochures from

Hillerød will arrive on Monday. I am working alone because

Charlotte H. (from DanskeBank-Pension approx. 1990) is

sick, and I know that I still have old pension cases to work

on – the old accountants and lawyers of Kim S. – but be-

cause Kim S. has stopped working, I think that maybe I can

skip doing these tasks, which I am NOT motivated to do at

One God, One People Page 180 March 2012

all. I am driving up with the lift together with Janne from

Fair and others, I am going to the 6th floor even though I

am to get off at the 4th floor, and something about Janne

reflecting on the words “Christian gay marriage” and saying

something with the message that it was “good that it

wasn’t you”.

o Brochures are about marketing my scripts, which will

improve soon (?), and I am not working with Kim S.

anymore which means that the main part of Old God has

been transferred to our New World, but we still have

more “life/information” to retrieve, which is work I

would rather not do, but someone has to do it, so this is

still on my agenda. I am using the lift higher than neces-

sary to do my work, and the higher I get up, the bigger

my pain is – and it seems that my old colleague Janne is

also in pain maybe because of me, Janne?

I have started new work, I am in lack of money and am lay-

ing a floor together with a young, beautiful girl who do not

have experience in laying floors. I am going to play football

and had hoped that I could get some extra work here to

bring me an income, but I see that one of the others has

brought two teenage boys from the UK, who are willing to

do cheap but also poor work, which has nothing with

“feist” to do, it only steals away my work. At the football

field I am about to do a golf strike and first I need to stand

correctly so I don’t hit any buildings with the back of my

stroke and also to ask two people standing talking on the

field to remove, which they do.

o The floor will have to be about creating a new “founda-

tion” of our New World using retrieved life/information

from our Old God, which will have to be connected with

the extra copy of our world, and I am doing this work

without having energy to do it – I am COMPLETELY bro-

ken when writing now – because darkness steals it, and

“feist” was the word I received, which here is about

“beautiful, new music” because I am in the process of

getting to learn new music via Spotify, and I heard some

music of Feist a few years ago when I did the same, and

here her music came as a recommendation to me and

again “beautiful new music” is about bringing in beauti-

ful new LOVE to our world, and I looked up that feist

also means a “mixed dog”, which simply is to say that

this music is retrieve from darkness, and yes the mean-

ing of the dreams this night is REALLY hidden well and I

only “unlock” these secrets by doing my best work,

which then again is what the spiritual world do when

opening up the nuts brought to me/us. The golf is about

deciding to keep playing even though it is difficult to do

this as you can tell.

I have bought my self a new car, which I am VERY happy

about, it is parked at the end of Gothersgade close to Kon-

gens Nytorv in Copenhagen, and I look down the street

from my office together with two female colleagues, and I

point at my new car, which is placed as no. 3 from the left,

and first they believe it is one of the smaller cars to the left

of mine, which almost makes me embarrassed because I

have decided to buy a more expensive car, which is a

white, traditional English sport car with traditional alumin-

ium rims.

o A part of the game for a long time has been that I am

given visions and dreams including items, I cannot re-

member the name of – for example the “fence” of a bal-

cony as in the previous dream, what is it called (?) – and

here these special rims, where I have the word on my

tongue as they say without being able to remember it –

darkness is what it is, have you tried it, my friends (?) –

and it is the most classical of all with all of these small

bars crossing each other, what is it now they are called

(?), it will probably come later, and then you never know

if the word/memory comes (!), and yes this is about

darkness destroying the memories of life, and that is life

itself! – And it is now later, Jools, and I was given the

word I could not find (!) before, which in Danish is

“trådfælge” but what is the word in English (?) – is it di-

rectly translated into “thread rims”?

o In our New World you will not be embarrassed about

what you buy because everyone will decide how to pri-

oritize what to buy and no one will feel jealous.

I am driving with my mother and John in Southern France, I

am surprised that I have not needed to tank up the car, but

now I am filling up the car, it feels like my Saab car, and I

am surprised that I can do this because my credit card does

not work. I can tell that we are close to the coast road,

which is on the left hand, but John wants to drive to the

right until I tell him that the coast road is at the left, and

maybe we can both visit the first city, Rondo, which is

known for its bullfighting arena and also Cannes, Nice and

maybe even St. Tropez before the end of the day as they

have not visited before, but I see when we approach the

first city, Rondo, that we will have to walk a couple of kilo-

metres on a gravel road making my mother and John tired,

and when we come to the city, we are met by Gypsies try-

ing to cheat us, but it does not work with me, and I see that

a barrier is stopping access to the city and all its stores,

which look nice, and instead we visit the café on the corner

of it where we take a cup of coffee, and I try to get a look

at the beautiful waiter there.

o I am driving on energy provided by sacrifices of the

world, John wants to go right (the road of darkness)

where I bring them to the left (the road of light) instead,

and the famous bullfighting ring of Rondo is brought

here because of one of those symbols I decided not to

bring, which was about a bullfighter recently who sud-

denly decided that he could not kill the bull because of

the eyes of it looking at him asking for mercy, and here I

understand the symbol that my mother has improved in

relation to speaking wrongly about me (with misunder-

standings) behind my back because this is the same as

the bullfighter killing the bull with me being the bull (!),

and I was also just told that this is about the “hidden

city” inside of darkness (behind the barrier) pledging for

their lives, which is for me to NOT decide to cut the life-

line to the rest of life/information inside of darkness,

which I will NEVER do before everything has become

One God, One People Page 181 March 2012

light! Is more life waiting at us at the next three famous

cities, which we cannot make today?

Feeling DEAD TIRED AND BEATEN to still receive more of myself,

which I did not know existed

After standing up and before starting to write the dreams

above, I received new temptations to cut the last rope of dark-

ness, and I could only repeat that I will NOT cut the lifeline to

more life – and I will continue doing my best work without

breaking down, which requires for me to take a break later to-

day because I am very close to my extreme edge of yes breaking

down now.

I was shown that we are still bringing up more content from the

sunken ship. And I still feel much darkness approaching me, so

there is/was more darkness remaining than what I have been

told, and if this means months of work, this is what I will do.

I was shown two rolls of tape and told “we are copying and

pasting”, which is information from our two worlds, the original

and the recent copy made of it, you know, and that is depend-

ing on the progress of my work – and I wish I could make you

TRULY understand how the pain/suffering is – and how much it

makes me suffer - when I continue receiving negative words,

which may be “easy to understand”, but still I wish I could film it

for you to see, and this may be exactly what you can in the fu-

ture, which comes to me here so this may be it really.

After finishing much of my script today at 23.05, I was shown

and told “now I can almost untie you”, which is life, which was

inside the next lobe of darkness, which we brought you here –

and it is just like the darkness of happy children in Elijah’s vil-

lage, which has hit them, which they could not do anything to

prevent, and the darkness sent to them is of course their lack of

“everything” but the smiles of God.

During the evening I received an incredible pain to my right an-

gle, which tells me about much suffering/sacrifices to the world,

which could make me become negative not “accepting” to be

hurt like this, but I can control my negative feelings, you know

(?), and decided that this is NOT going to stop me – I will NOT

stop working now!

I was told briefly something about “we are now turning it

around” feeling that this was “halfway”, which I “understood”

without truly understanding that this is about work done to our

New World reflecting the newest inventions coming to us, and

have we been reversed and are now being turned back once

again (?), and yes I don’t know anymore than this.

I have a tendency that when I am tired I take off my glasses and

close my eyes, which I am sure my mother has noticed, and this

feeling becomes strengthened much spiritually with me as with

everything else so that I MANY times each day very directly feel

an incredible desire to take off my glasses to relax a little – an-

other weapon of darkness trying to keep me from my work –

and not many days ago when I took my glassed off, I was given

the feeling of life inside of the glasses as a SYMBOL only of

course, but this is how strong the spirituality works with me,

that I can be “shown” and “feel” life inside of glasses, which is

not there other than symbolically meaning that when I relax not

working, it will potentially cost life, and yes I have received this

feeling many times since, which is NOT nice, but it does not

mean that I will continue working constantly from now because

I simply cannot do this.

I was told that the reason why my fingerprint were taken in

2009 by the immigrant authorities of Kenya when extending my

stay, was for the world to compare my finger prints with the

prints of the body of my previous self, Jesus, inside one of the

Pyramids, and yes this is all I know today – so is this what the

world is doing at the moment “just to be sure” I am not fooling

you?

I was feeling DEAD TIRED AND BEATEN at 00.55 and had to take

one of these breaks (not lasting long) taking off my glasses and

closing my eyes where I was shown myself inside a small office

of the VERY LARGE central station of the other day seeing trains

outside on the station next to me and I was asked if I want to

shut the door, and NO IT WILL ALWAYS STAY OPEN AS LONG AS

THERE IS MORE LIFE/INFORMATION TO RECEIVE.

For days the right button of my computer mouse has been at-

tacked by spiritual darkness making it almost not work – having

to push it maybe 5 or 10 times before anything happens – and

we know the left button “cured” itself a couple of months ago,

and now we go through the same with the right button, which

is also “indispensable” to me when working – and the harddisk

of my computer is constantly making loud noises almost as if

someone is making noise from rubbing two pieces of paper to-

gether, and we know I have NEVER been working on a com-

puter potentially making me as “nuts” as this one (!), but this is

part of the game, and sometimes, it “almost freezes” taking

forever to continue working, which is also putting my extreme

patience on test because it normally happens when I am on my

edge about to post a new script and send it by email to Kenya,

which takes out “everything” also of my computer.

Finally at 01.35 I had written all of my script of today using parts

of me I did not know existed and yes this is the feeling of what

we are receiving, and it will continue until there is no more, so

please carry on, which is also an encouragement to me to keep

on working, but no, not now, I cannot/will not anymore, I need

a break, and this will start now.

David: “The month has been tight and slow but I thank God it is

progressing”

“Yesterday”, which was early this morning, I sent my previous

script to my LTO friends together with these lines:

“Are you still alive and following me (?), I hope you are, and I

expect to send you some more money again at the end of the

month, so please HANG ON :-).

Here is the new script, where I am preparing the Old World to

step down, so it might not take that long before information

One God, One People Page 182 March 2012

about me will be given to the world and I will show myself as my

new self, which also will IMPROVE conditions for all of you lead-

ing to our reunion.

Take care.”

And this made David write these few lines to me, which was

VERY NICE of you, David, so thank you for letting me know that

you are still there, and look at his words and tell me if this is a

kind of life you believe is worth living – “the month has been

tight and slow” – and NO, this is NOT how life’s meant to be,

and still you can also see the NICEST and most friendly people I

know of when reading him, and yes this attitude is what comes

the closest to original people of the world today, so please

“swallow” what you can my friends, and the next time you

“swallow” a fine piece of meat of a 500 gram steak, you might

want to think about how you are torturing and killing people of

Africa/the world because of your selfish attitude (?), and this

goes to both individuals as well as the official “Old World” read-

ing me without doing what it TRULY takes to help these VERY

KIND people, and yes this is how I still feel. Thank you, David,

you are the kind of man, who is TRULY precious to me, and yes I

love all people and “original people” of light without darkness

the most, do you understand?

Here is his email:

Dear Stig,

I am fine today and hope that you are OK too. The month has

been tight and slow but I thank God it is progressing.

All is well with me and I thank the Lord.

It have not been in a position to write often. I indeed check your

e-mails whenever I can. Thank you for always having us in your

mind. It is divine.

Thank you and have a good day.

David

Elijah does his best to help hungry and sick children of his vil-

lage and sends WARMTH to me via a rare email

And should I be in doubts about whether or not my old and

dear LTO friends are with me and continue to support me, all I

have to do is to read this WARM and LOVING email from Elijah,

which I have now done twice making me smile because of the

help he gives to people truly in need and because of the strong

impact his words has on me, and when reading him, I better

understand the impact of my own words towards other people,

which in this way shows our “relation”, and yes this is what

COMMUNICATION does to people, when you decide to under-

stand and support each other instead of the opposite, and yes

Elijah just lifted me up, which was also much appreciated here,

and I do hope that my few words in my emails to you from time

to time (I still send all of my scripts via email to Kenya, so they

have received approx. 350 emails from me in two years) have

also helped lifting you up (?), and yes this is what people can do

to each other when they also remember how important com-

munication is to people, and especially if you are in a situation

where almost everyone else – except from my mother and John

– have decided to be “silent” in relation to me, and yes the

WARMTH of Elijah simply spreads with me because this is how

it works, when he sends warm regards, this is what I receive

and I am here given the feelings very directly for me to feel, and

yes my dear friends, I do wish that EVERYONE including Elijah (!)

would decide to REMEMBER communicating because it is as

important to communicate and to eat, and we know if you do

not see people and receive their warmth – as I – it is the same

as not eating, you will eventually die because of both (!), and

yes yes yes, ELIJAH THANK YOU VERY MUCH for your passion to

help children and people and for being STRONG, and I LOVED to

read your very nice/long/warm email with the stories of what

you did to help and ALSO for you to attach pictures, which really

makes it possible for me to much better “see” what you do.

Please understand that my family did not mean badly when

thinking that you take advantage of me - this is sadly part of the

disease of this society - because underneath this surface of

darkness, is the strongest heart of love and care as the world

has ever seen, which is going to be opened the day when I will

decide that we are through with our work, which you will un-

derstand from the dreams of this morning that we are NOT yet.

I wish all of your large family including all of your village my ab-

solutely best. Please share my smiles and warm hugs with eve-

ryone as if I was there, and please do this until the day when we

will reunite, and when I will come back to the church of the vil-

lage sharing mine and receiving your smiles, because this is

what life is all about.

Here is his email:

Dear Stig,

My very warm greetings to you Stig. I am still alive and follow-

ing you but first things first! My apologies for not haven't com-

municated to you as promised, but i would like you to under-

stand all that i have been going through as i will narrate to you

shortly.

I have learned to accommodate myself with the little help you

sent to us every month. I worked hard to see that i reach to the

many more children who are suffering and need our help. As we

await for normal life to come, i have also been extending my

warm spirit of sharing to the many suffering children in our vil-

lage. Thank you for your little support for every month. However

small, it has made a big impact!

At some point, i was badly hurt when you mentioned that your

own family only thinks that we take advantage of your money.

Please if you find it appropriate, share with your family some of

my activities of late. As you will see from the pictures, you will

see some food rations that we share with the children, see a pic-

ture of Tina with a little girl ( Mary) who broke her leg with no-

body to look after her, both of her parents are HIV victims, find

also a picture of Monica. Monica was diagnosed with a heart

One God, One People Page 183 March 2012

disease and she has been suffering all through her life. When we

learned of her case, we knew that this was the time to help. An-

other great moment in our life this was ! Upon putting her story

on the news, good Samaritans came and she was treating in one

of our largest hospitals. We thank the wife of the vice president

who stood with us during and after the operation.

Little Monica can now smile, just like the other Children. We

have put her back to school and now she can learn, just like the

other Children. It will be our Joy I and Tina to see that this girl

finishes her education.

Stig this activities and many more have consumed most of my

time and i love what i am doing now which is what i was doing

and what i will continue to do! When you miss to hear from me,

please always understand me, i am fully committed to support-

ing you." We are very much challenged but as usual, We will

never give up."

Thank you for your great help and i do hope that in future , we

will have more people coming on board to help us instead of

criticizing without seeing for themselves! You stand as a true

testimony of the problems facing many Kenyans since you have

been to Kenya.

Have a Smiling Day Stig!

Warm regards,

Elijah.

Here are the pictures, which Elijah included in his email, and

somehow I often see that Kenyans/Africans do not smile on pic-

tures, which is NOT how they are in real life, and if you look at

the first picture with the smiling girl in the lower right corner,

this is how I remember the Kenyans. They have GENUINE smiles

and a glint of depth and honesty/originality in their eyes, which

you simply do NOT see here, and the difference is that when

you see these smiling children/people directly into their eyes,

you look directly into the eyes of God, this is the difference, and

this is what I want to share with the world for EVERYONE to get,

and that’ll be the day when you make me cry and that is of

happiness and I feel the spirit of my mother here, my friends.

Food for the hungry children

Look at the smile of the girl in the middle of the front row –

this is how people of Kenya are in real life, but sadly not when

their picture is taken

Smile, my friends, as you normally do

Smile, Tina & Co., as you normally do

(I hope you and your children are doing fine, Tina, I miss you

too)

One God, One People Page 184 March 2012

Smile, my friend as you normally do

PS: If you look at the file information of the above pictures (via

my website), they say that the photos were taken in May 2008

between 20.07 and 00.53 in the evening/night, and as you can

see they are taking in daylight, so maybe you will change the

date of your camera, Elijah, not to confuse people making them

decide not to believe in your story, but of course I have FAITH in

you and that these pictures are taken recently .

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

This is an article about creativity, I have not read it and

don’t know if it works but judged on the comments, it may

not be as good as Christian Stadil the other day, because

here it says that “a hot shower, a cold beer” may be the

road to the next idea, and Jakob says that the quick version

of the long article is to drink to think about something else,

and we know all symbols of darkness, and then it symboli-

cally says that I AM THE KEY TO TRUE CREATIVITY (!), “by

painting a room BLUE, you will increase creativity (woe the

one painting his walls RED!), and Jakob “the wise guy” asks

if it is the process painting your walls blue or the blue walls

as such giving him the idea of an Ipad4, and here he speaks

of something else, which is that the darkness he sends out

because of his laziness and “stupidity”, it what I use to

paint the walls blue, and you do remember that BLUE is my

colour and RED is the colour of darkness, and I do wonder

if Niclas from the meditation group “managed” to under-

stand this truth as I told him months ago (?), and we know

Stig, he has STILL not reacted to me, and yes “marvellous”

isn’t it (which is that the worse it got, the better the re-

sult!).

I lost a Facebook ”friend” after publishing my script of ”yes-

terday”, and yes it was ”aunt Helene”, who had had

enough of me, and yes after reading the very long book the

other day ”almost destroying” her, she had no patience to

read or understand me, so when I wrote my posting asking

the Old World to step down and yes a World Government

including people of other civilizations, I had to be crazy,

and we know if she instead had been “motivated” to use

the same few hours reading my website/scripts as the

novel capturing her interest, she would have caught the

same interest in my writings and changed from a non-

believer into a believer, but now she is still a “monkey”,

which is a non-believer, and yes this is SADLY the case also

of her. And to be sure that she will not hear from me again,

she decided to block/report me, “thank you”, Helena for

your ignorance, laziness and better-knowing attitude,

which I kindly ask you to “entertain” the world with and

that is if they care to listen to you?

Jais from the Youth School brought the clip below of a

group of 12 men from the Youth School singing the old

great hit Rosanna by Toto, and I watched it and decided to

write the feelings it brought me, which was that it was

beautiful singing and entertainment, which I enjoyed, and

yes “meet you all the way” as they sing, which made me

think that this is what all my children returning home will

do when meeting me, and no not yet – just a message to a

vision and speech here - we are not waking up yet, which is

about darkness, which can almost not wait to step out of

the role as actors, because we are much more than what

One God, One People Page 185 March 2012

you can ever imagine, and yes just behind this coat of

darkness, which you CANNOT take off yet, my gentlemen

(playing here) and that is no matter how much you are

forced by “natural forces” to stop your acting, and yes BE-

CAUSE I SAY SO, which is the only force fighting back to

help us bring EVERY LITTLE THING before we stop acting, so

back to work, my friends.

o Lars was here inspired to burst out “Good …” asking

when to receive the overture of Tannhäuser, and we are

back to Richard Wagner here and another play about

the fight between light and darkness redemption coming

through LOVE – and yes “all the way”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x7kUH1Nz0tw

Jette brought this clip of a friendly whale mother and her

calf, which the mother led all the way close to the people

in the boat to receive a “close encounter” making them say

“Oh, my God”, and yes this is what our New World symbol-

ised by the whale is about, it doesn’t get friendlier than

this.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tu3KC4r_hcI&feature=yout

u.be

There are quite a few Facebook postings I do not bring be-

cause their messages are “not strong enough” to be

brought, and this almost did not make it to the script, but

when I was told that the name HAMLET on the stone has a

message, I decided to bring it anyway, and the message is

that my message of yesterday “something is rotten in the

state of Denmark” and the world has reached the world

and also the understanding that the world cannot control

the world itself without my help, which is what will bring

you the most beautiful view over our New World .

The other day I received one of the “unconscious standard

letters” from Danske Bank trying to collect my debt and “if

you do not, we will ….”, which made me send the same

message to them as the last time which was:

Kære Danske Bank,

Jeg har igen modtaget et af jeres "bevidsløse" stan-

dard/trussels-breve, og jeg kan blot henvise til min seneste

mail nedenfor og oplyse, at min situation er uforandret.

Jeg opfordrer jer til at kommunikere fremfor at true, og

igen at overveje en eftergivelse af min gæld.

Liberal Alliance had a private view of the paintings of

Johnny Madsen, which they were brave to hang up even

though the Parliament WRONGLY had decided that the

paintings were “not fine enough” to hang there and that is

to receive subsidies (don’t like that word!) and he was so

happy that he said FREEDOM to people, which I connected

with China, which you did too, Simon (?), thus replying that

it was fine that they choose FREEDOM to choose them-

selves, and I brought a fine song performed by Paul

McCartney underlining the importance of FREEDOM, which

I will always FIGHT for, and this is simply what these paint-

ings mean to me: The freedom of mankind – and that goes

in China too . But “no answer” was still the “politics” of

Simon and apparently all of the Parliament, and I am won-

dering how it makes you feel that I humiliate myself to the

extreme making many people believe I am crazy, because

you have decided to be silent as oysters (?) and this goes

out to all of the official world.

One God, One People Page 186 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o7zBYWz0uH4

The FINE paintings of Johnny Madsen were not fine enough for

the Danish Parliament to hang in the room of Liberal Alliance,

but now they hang there as a symbol of FREEDOM to the

world

Tobias lost his girlfriend the other day, which I am now told

is bringing him sufferings too to help us fight for our right

and yes which song is this (?) and this is how it works, I am

only given little, and the world is given the rest really and

that is of sufferings – and yes GET UP, STAND UP was the

song and that is what I will “soon” do but NOT now and

GET UP STAND UP FOR YOUR RIGHT, DON’T GIVE UP THE

FIGHT is also the SONG OF FREEDOM to the world including

everyone in China: DON’T GIVE UP THE FIGHT OF FREE-

DOM!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JLYOOezs3DA

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iuLcTPvuH1E

I wondered this evening why I do not receive Facebook

postings by Björk anymore, and when I opened her fansite,

I saw that I did not “like” her anymore, which can only be

spiritual darkness deciding to exclude me from her site, so I

had to push the “like” button again today, and yes just

wondering I am – and also feeling you Bill Clinton, but not

as much as the feeling I get of Obama, and no I don’t know

who you are, and also not as strong as the feeling of Elijah,

whom I just felt here, and yes you do not like to be less

than no. 1, my friend, and that is a fact (?), but does it help

when I say that you are still my no. 1 together with Obama

on my list of “favourite U.S. Presidents of all times” (?) and

there you have it (not knowing about the value of your de-

cisions as Stig today, but more about your presence,

strength and humour – and also “integrity”?).

22nd

March: Creating new, parallel God’s and Universes al-

lowed to develop differently – our greatest creation ever!

Creating new, parallel God’s and Universes allowed to develop

differently – our greatest creation ever!

After finishing my script “yesterday” at 01.35, I did as I said,

which was to hold a break and to watch TV, but the first hours I

continued receiving information, which I decided to write down.

I was given the impression that the information/life I receive

never ends with the logic being that I might as well end it now

(!), and we know these “arguments” don’t attach to me, be-

cause there is ONLY ONE ANSWER and that is as long as there is

darkness, I will continue and so it is, and even if it takes until

December this year (according to the Mayans!).

I was shown Hitler and told Berchtesgaden and I saw Hitler ar-

riving in one of his large dark cars and entering a house, and I

saw a long line of cars behind him also entering houses and I

One God, One People Page 187 March 2012

was told “it might sound pretty strange but we are about to de-

velop a road full of Gods and worlds, which will be allowed to

develop differently but all having the same Source” and I was

told that these are copies of me because this is what we meet

again and again and again – and you do remember that life is

created through darkness and mankind forced me to act as Hit-

ler?

I was shown a couple lovemaking passionately and was told

“this is the greatest creation ever made”, and I replied that I did

not want to see visions like this.

I understood that these are “parallel worlds” being created and

I had to ignore my own sceptic thoughts – guess from where –

about whether or not it is a good idea to create several ( “end-

less”) editions of me and everyone else (and do I get a weak

feeling here of a VERY old dream of one edition meeting an-

other living in another world and yes I do believe I do) and yes

“if this is how the cards are laid, let it be” and I also had to ig-

nore the thought about “how much pain/sacrifices can this

world take to do all of this creation” and the temptation to stop

creation to save this world, and simply to keep my decision “as

long as there is darkness, I will continue until the extreme end”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hop1tb-DR_k

I was shown that most of the cinema – which started with a line

of cows at the top row – is now filled up with people (“Gods”) at

the same time as I was shown the force of the New World

breaking through, which I understood is what is making us enter

this “never exploited area” before and that is without destroy-

ing it.

I was told that the actors playing my game are now the people I

meet inside of this darkness, and these are all new editions of

me, who cannot bear darkness/life and keep tempting me to

stop this game.

I was told that the more life/information, which is saved, the

more we help from here to dig out more life/information, and

this is from our New World and this is “a giant amount of dark-

ness every day”.

I was shown first a snake opening and then a pipe inside of

which I see a train driving with an incredible speed at the same

time as I feel an incredible physical pressure on me coming

from the outside, which has the potential to break me, but I

have decided to say that “I LOVE IT”, and yes still feeling Niclas

from the meditation group here, so do you feel me too, Niclas

and keep quiet about it?

I was told “yes, you will believe it is a lie that there can be life in-

side of those snakes, but there is”, and I understood that this is

life included in the darkness of nothing outside the Source

where we are using the recipe of original creation to conceive

this life.

I was told that this is because we went to the extreme end and

“we have all what the heart can desire and we have it for an in-

finity” and again “why then continue the game” and we know

because there is more darkness, therefore!

I was shown a very thin jet of beer and told that “an infinity of

information receives a thin jet of beer to become alive” and I

was told that the Russian Oligopol helps to bring me darkness,

and you are NOT happy about losing your more than extrava-

gant and wrong lifestyle replacing it with my gift of life without

sufferings and TRUE happiness?

I was told “if you were an empty atomic reactor, which could

not blow up, where would you hide” (?), and I was told the an-

swer “outside, is what we thought”, so this is from where we

are making new “editions of me” come alive.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fmbO5VCLen4&noredirect

=1

I was told that it is now not a question of life or dead because

nothing can die outside of the container (the old “metal con-

tainer” or “atomic reactor” mentioned above) but in what con-

dition we will arrive, and it made me think that for days I have

been given visions and feelings of people, which only have been

given to me “half”, so I “feel” who they are but “cannot” bring

out the memory of whom it is.

I was shown life inside a compartment room of an aeroplane

and when I tried to shut the room, it was impossible to shut and

I was told “we have made a world where no one can avoid to

enter, it is more a question of how they enter”.

I was told that “my role (as Stig) was to collect keys and I now

have more than 100 percent”, which is really to confirm that we

managed to save EVERY LITTLE THING of the Old World – and all

worlds before it – and we are now saving “everything which

was never made”.

Did I ever bring EVERY LITTLE THING in my scripts (?), and if not,

this is a very good opportunity to bring this “my favourite Jeff

song” – however “lift me up” is on the same level (!) – so here it

is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qn0__9eXnUo

And saving more than 100% is also why my Top 100 list is more

than 100 and at the moment it is 138 artists (as I published a

couple a day ago), which simply could not be taken out, and yes

it may become 150 before it is entirely finished, and now it is

only small adjustments to this list, and running additions to my

other lists when I get inspired.

One God, One People Page 188 March 2012

During the night I continued receiving a constant negative talk,

which is still about sexual temptations/offerings, I turn down, to

stop the game, to return negativity to darkness sending it and

to be negative about everyone and everything I think of or see,

and “wrong, wrong, wrong” is still the words I say the most,

which I am sure Martin, Dave and Andy – and the world – will

understand.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M7CJm1LErsk

I was told that the constant fear of sexual offenders to be re-

vealed is so great that it is also an important factor creating en-

ergy to save the world – and I do know this feeling myself from

when I did what was WRONG to do, and that is “cold sweat and

a physical feeling of constant anxiety”, and yes I am thinking of

people abusing children of watching videos of abuse of children

(as you know my reader that I have never done myself).

After some hours of pretty much darkness/speech, at the end

of the night, the pain lifted, which almost made me think “is

something wrong – can I now no longer enter darkness” (?), and

if I was in doubt, it was completely removed when I later

thought intimately of Karen, where I received the STRONGEST

darkness just around me and strangely enough, inside of this

immensely strong darkness, which wanted me to think of eve-

ryone else than Karen (which would be wrong in my situation)

was, was the spirit of my father’s mother – and we know there

is PLENTY of darkness, and I can only think that much of this is

coming to me from the official world not “happy” about my

message the other day?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VUK_8XxOsgA&feature=rel

ated

Dreaming of coming a long way with new creation, but we are

still not finished

I went to bed at 08.00 again – difficult/impossible to change my

day rhythm at the moment – and slept until 16.00 receiving a

few dreams too:

My mother and John drive me home, they are going on the

train, and something about “how to pay the lease”, a Falck

station and my mother’s large dog being very interested in

me.

o My mother and John are helping me with the love they

bring me, which at the same time is their continuous

train journey (of sufferings) to the other side, the lease

is a question about how to receive energy for my con-

tinuous work and Falck apparently “thinking” of me

again.

I have written a more than 100 pages long report, and have

almost finished it, and I bring Pernille and Kim S. my pre-

liminary report, which is nicely arranged with a ring back

holding it, and still Pernille tells me “you could have done

this better” but Kim knows when seeing it that I have done

my absolutely best, and I see myself that I am not finished

with some of the pages including yellow emphasizing.

o This is the work of “the rest of creation” so far, and both

Pernille and Kim are right, I have done my best, but I am

not finished yet – and the yellow is the mark of the spirit

of my mother.

Having the greatest difficulties to keep working, which however

is what brings my mother flowers

I had 1-2 other dreams, which are not included here because I

cannot remember them and my notes are of too poor quality,

and it ANNOYS me much, but this is how it is.

I woke up to “God give me strength” by Elvis Costello and Burt

Bacharach, which I kept on receiving again and again and again,

which crosses the limit of patience of “all people”, which would

make them shout “STOP IT”, and this is what I am still often ex-

periencing, but instead of fighting with darkness, I have decided

to outlast it, and yes let it come as much as you want – but I

don’t want to see/experience what is categorised as my "old

nightmare" and we know Stig, NONE of my scripts are “catego-

rised”, which is and has been impossible for me to do, but

maybe there are some “librarians” out there not only wanting

to do but really doing this exercise for me, and yes thank you

and why don’t you bring your information about me online (?)

and just wondering here.

After a quick tour to town buying a little using some of my last

little money of the month – where I felt physically completely

broken down with the feeling “I don’t have energy to get

home”, which is still how it is here – I had to start writing the

script today, and trust me, I am so “overwhelmed with flowers”

as the spirit of my mother tells me here and that is because I

keep working despite of receiving the greatest disgust to work

these days including a strong throw up feeling – and yes my be-

hind hurts just to sit on this chair for MANY hours and my hands

and arms are still not “recovered” from the “almost partial

paralysation” after hard work, which is also what you are not

yet after my message to you, Peter Mogensen?

I was told that if I was to stop working now, it would have the

consequence to “lose information of life” but not life itself (?),

but I do believe this is inline with information given to me dur-

ing the night.

One God, One People Page 189 March 2012

I was told “do you know why you have “loved the nightlife”

lately” and given the answer “because you have turned every-

thing upside down” and I do believe that this is now what we

will reverse and that is “if you are up for it” as I am asked, and

yes “bring it on” (!) and of course only “light” because this is ALL

we want to bring on here and nothing else.

This evening I continued to receive the “kill, kill” command, so it

seems that darkness has not yet understood that it cannot kill

me – and a message I received a couple of days ago, which was

repeated here is that if I should decide to stop the game now,

we would “hurry to bring all of my remaining self inside”, but

not he message is still “we have good time, do your absolutely

best work” and yes I see the next one being kiss and we know

let him enter too, and that was one more God with one more

world, and this is how quickly things go here now.

The secret government of the world believed protected from

the world, but NOT from God because of my work!

I took a break of about one hour to have a late dinner and by

chance also to watch the VERY INSPIRED “Natholdet” (“the

Night Team”) live on Danish TV2 this evening and today the

host, Anders, had invited BRIAN MØRK by all people (yes, the

one who threw me out as a subscriber a few weeks ago thinking

that I had to be crazy!) as his guest star and when writing this, I

am here given STRONG feelings of diarrhoea and “fear” and told

that this is the amount of darkness brought to me by “secret

governments”, which is what this story is about and also “aren’t

you afraid, Stig”, and no, I have decided NOT to be afraid, even

though the natural feeling is to be “very afraid”!

It started when the host Anders told Brian “Mørk, the stage is

set” (!), and this is really what it was because we now had to

carry out the play we have planned, and they had truly planned

it carefully – sadly I cannot show you any pictures or videos be-

cause TV2 is a pay channel keeping its secrets (!) to paying sub-

scribers, and yes two meanings here – and they had drawn up

several items on a white board (a crocodile, a chicken, flamingo

plate etc.) asking Brian, before a video clip would be shown, to

guess the events of the clip when a crocodile had to be re-

moved from a cage, and he was asked “would you like to move

a crocodile” (?) and he said “are you CRAZY” (!) and yes this is

about what Brian thought of me – and spoke/laughed of me,

Brian (?) - and also because it is not very easy to “move a

crocodile”, which is “darkness of the world” you know, and it

continued with Anders saying something like “Brian, with your

sick mind, if you hit reality, I will give you many mugs” and “sick

mind” is to say that the roles were turned around with me be-

ing normal and the world including Brian being crazy without

the world being “able” to see it, and it was also a spiritual mes-

sage saying “MUCH LOVE” because these mugs are COFFEE

mugs symbolising this – I was a given a DIRECT feeling telling

me - and that is because of what we have achieved when “mov-

ing the crocodile”.

And then Brian looked at the white board thinking “what am I

to do here” and maybe you felt as if you did not have “inspira-

tion” to say something funny (?) – the “worst” for a comedian

and yes because I thought he was not very funny (!) – and

somehow he was still VERY inspired when he decided to stick a

pole all the way through the chicken, which was a symbol of

how darkness had pierced through the light of me holding me in

a prison of darkness against my wish and I was told that “this is

now all over, otherwise we would not have come here”.

And he used the flamingo plate to protect himself from being

seen and I was told that this was a symbol of secret govern-

ments believing to be protected against the world EXCEPT from

God (because of my scripts!), and then they showed the TV clip

about how they used the chicken as bait to tempt the crocodile

out, and to protect me lying underneath the flamingo plate for

the crocodile to walk on top of to get out (!) and to have the

crocodile hunt the chicken until it was attacked and caught it-

self, and this is what the crocodile of both secret governments

and the entire world were, caught by me, with “crocodile” be-

ing “darkness” and the chicken being “creation” as the “bait”,

and yes we played with our “survival”, this was about “to be or

not to be”, and we still ARE and that is better than ever (just

behind the curtain of darkness).

During this TV-show I was also given a VERY STRONG feeling of

relief and “whew, I am finally done with my work”, and this

might be what we are approaching, but I do believe this is dark-

ness trying to make a fool out of me again and we know this is

the second time you bring me inspiration to bring the song

“what a fool believes”, so here it is, and yes what “a fool be-

lieves” is what most of my scripts are full of with people “mis-

understanding” me simply for being “fools” not able to LIS-

TEN/UNDERSTAND and WORK PROPERLY and here it will have

to be about the secret government too, and here speaking

solely of the U.S. of the kind without knowing how other coun-

tries have “organised” their deceptions and we know how long

did it take for you to understand that I am ME and that you

have to take THE FALL (?) and yes please tell the world my

friends, and yes people of “strong inner voices” don’t give up

easily, and I feel Obama too, and yes “what did they temp you

with, my friend”?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CDWGKQcQ8zw

After this “play”, the next play started when Anders asked Brian

about his sir name “mørk” (“dark”) and whether or not he is

“the prince of darkness” (!), and he had found three clips of

people named the same as they do, for example an ornitholo-

gist named “pigeon” as middle name, and yes it was truly

“funny” and the “most funny” is that it was not only funny, it

was TRUE, because Brian was a “prince of darkness” attacking

me grossly, but of course he had no idea of just how much I suf-

fered while he was laughing, and this is what also made me in-

credible TIRED, which the next clip showed, when TV2 News

had “caught” the journalist Olav Christensen simply sleeping on

Live TV – yes, “much inspiration” here (!) – and they also

laughed of “poor research work” by TV2 news, which is simply a

message for the media to improve bringing The Naked Truth

and QUALITY work not guessing but knowing the facts about

what you bring.

One God, One People Page 190 March 2012

Anders said “Brian, you can win a cup” and again Brian said “are

you CRAZY” as his reply, and yes he was a STRONG opponent of

darkness!

(And I also keep sneezing from time to time).

Afterwards he was given six ”crazy” job titles having to guess

the occupation of three women, and he got the first right by

guessing “outhouse employee”, and I felt the spirit of my

mother speaking through Brian here and “outhouse” was a ref-

erence to our old outhouse in Snekkersten, thus another sym-

bol of darkness.

He also got the next one right by guessing “cat enthusiast” as I

was thinking too (!), which is really about “loving light” or we

could say “doing the right things”, and Anders was impressed –

not many who are “inspired” to guess two out of two correct

with this many options (like hitting two sixes with a dice in a

row) – saying something like “if you guess all three, you will get

the entire easel” (of the white board) and here the easel was a

symbol of the entire world (the frame including the picture of

everyone), and when looking at the last woman, I thought that

she had to be a “flower healer”, and “funny enough”, this is also

what Brian guessed (!), but she was not (!), and I was told that

“this is how close darkness was to destroying everything” but

because of my work, darkness was dismantled, and yes also

darkness of secret governments.

The show ended with the two speaking of sausages, which is an

old symbol of my "old nightmare", and it made Brian say that he

was afraid of “crapping his pants” (don’t like the first word) and

the spirit of my mother told me that “this is what I was afraid

of” with this symbol simply meaning the end of the world.

And the show was REALLY inspired today, because it had de-

cided this time to end the show by bringing the beautiful song A

NEW WORLD IN THE MORNING by Roger Whittaker, which is

what we will now meet and yes because light was stronger than

darkness, and that’s it really – and I was thinking that I have

heard and seen the phrase “a new beginning” a couple of times

these days and today it was on the TV sport news bringing an

item of a football player of Køge with exactly this headline “a

new beginning”, which what we will all do at our New World, to

start all over again.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_cNo5jv-6PI

---

After returning shortly before midnight to write the chapter

above and most of the short stories below, I must say that my

tiredness and “disgust” to write is truly its highest ever making

the script today even more difficult to write than the other

days, and I do hope it will become better over the coming days,

because otherwise there might come one day where I will not

“be able” to write, and I don’t want to miss just one day be-

cause it will probably be almost impossible to get back to the

rhythm doing this impossible work.

This feeling lasted until approx. 02.30 and I was told that it is

also about the fear of my mother because I go up against the

whole official world, and my dear mother, they have known

about me for a long time, the only “trouble” is that you have

not known and again THERE IS NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT

and that is “as usual”, but this is how she is born, and yes with

EXTREME feelings of anxiety as “no one else” symbolising the

fear of the world going under, do you see, mother?

Finally by 03.45 I had written and also published the script and I

had hoped to be able to look at 4-5 possible small amend-

ments/additions to my website with information I have re-

ceived in scripts over the past couple of weeks, but it will NOT

be tonight, I am too exhausted.

Today I was given the word/country “Hungary” several times, so

I am also on your mind, my friends?

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Søren here experiences the same as I, which is that when

he speaks the truth, even “sensible people … becomes mad

when pointing this out” – I know the feeling Søren, trust

me (!) – and here it is about the government of Helle

Thorning Schmidt in 2011 (and other examples before her)

not keeping the promise you made before election, and

Søren is OF COURSE right that it is VITAL to keep your

promises, but Søren & Co. may like to DIG DEEPER and in-

stead of just attacking, to tell the public what is the reason

why this is “impossible” for Helle Thorning Schmidt to do,

and when you do this, my friends, you will get to learn the

truth – this is all I ask of you. Don’t hit each other in the

heads with a bat without DOING YOUR BEST TO UNDER-

STAND THE TRUTH because if you do not this is truly “bat

out of Hell”.

o Marianne loves Søren to “say things straight out” and

that is a good thing, you see (?), which you will also learn

about me one of these days.

One God, One People Page 191 March 2012

So here is one of the greatest rock songs in history – and

Meat/Jim have made a handful of these – and by the way, it

also means “LOVE” to the Danish Parliament .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_JVVag25kug&feature=rela

ted

Michael Hardinger keeps being influenced from politicians

and media writing negatively about the Danish Govern-

ment without writing the truth behind it – poor behaviour

and communication of selfish people thinking and only

working to promote “mine” instead of “ours” without

TRULY listening/understanding/helping (!) (I am thinking of

the old Carlsberg commercial with Ulf Pilgaard about

mine/our beer here) – and he brings quotes of papers giv-

ing Helle Thorning Schmidt and the Government “fail

marks” and then he says “it got to creak tremendously in

the floor boards on the halls of Ministers”, and yes this is a

symbol of the IMMENSE darkness brought to us (the gov-

ernment and me), which instead of destroying the floor is

creating the floor/foundation of our New World of “end-

less parallel Universes”, do you see, Michael?

And some days Michael posts “ten” new messages – other

days like it is not that many as my day is today – and this

one is about “Darth Vader is finally scared” and yes sym-

bolising the secret government losing power, and I wonder

how many “politicians” of previous “official governments”,

who are part of the secret government (?) – what did you

answer when you received the offer and why, Uffe (?) - and

yes you might as well tell me because there is NOTHING

you can do to “escape”, I told you so!

Søren is also still very active with his pen (!) and here he

says “how the arm with the pen can reach all the way to

the paper down from hammock, it ….”, and yes this was

SPOT ON, Søren, because it is just telling that these days it

is IMPOSSIBLE for me to continue writing my scripts, and

that is the feeling at least, but after a couple of hours as

now, it always go better, but I tell you, the first couple of

hours are truly “bat out of Hell” here too …. .

o Thomas believed that no one than Søren could “set the

pictures in so clear frames”, and PICTURES is about

“scoring a goal”, which is to save us all from the Judg-

ment, this was HIS inspiration, and Lizeth actually be-

lievee that “the sun shines on TV”, this is what she said

(!) and this is what makes me “completely finished here”

(in terms of no energy) as she also said (!) – the light

shines on darkness of the world (!) - and yes a true A-ha

experience for you, Søren & Co. (?), and this song by A-

ha has ranked as one of my true favourites of theirs

since seeing it the first time now more than 25 years

ago, and yes I long the song AND the art of the video,

“what energy” and “listen to the guitar”!!!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a3ir9HC9vYg&ob=av2e

The last few months, the Danish Government have shown

“a play for the gallery” with “the gallery” being the world –

yes, you are “superstars” my friends, don’t you like it (?) –

and this play was to “negotiate” a new “ENERGY DEAL”

achieving a “broad agreement” including the opposition,

and it made all politicians “happy” celebrating the result as

a “victory”, and yes Villy said below that it both “benefit

the climate” and “create thousands of new jobs” and yes

this is really what he said (!!!) – and a “GREEN DEAL” is now

how you “market” this – or excuse me DECEIVE the Danish

population making Denmark “self-sufficient” with renew-

able energy in 2050, and we know Villy & Co. how could

you put a good face on this instead of simply telling the

truth to people as I told you and especially after my mes-

sage the other day (?), WE DO NOT NEED TO PRODUCE EN-

ERGY, BECAUSE WE ARE LIVING INSIDE ENERGY, which

simply can be converted to whatever “energy” you need

through FAITH – as UFO’s do - and yes it is as easy as that, I

told you so!

One God, One People Page 192 March 2012

Villy is not the only actor, Lars Løkke is a very fine one of

the kind too and here he is presenting the “strong prints”,

which the liberal party received in the negotiations making

the agreement two billion DKK cheaper than the Govern-

ment had suggested (!) – what a win, Lars (do you “feel”

the irony?) – but you concluded that “unfortunately it be-

came somewhat more expensive to be Dane, which is im-

possible with the Government we have” and we know, ARE

YOU COMPLETELY DEAF, Lars, or have you simply decided

to play another act without taking my encouragements to

speak the truth seriously?

Here you can see a graph showing the cost of energy in

Denmark compared to many other countries and yes Den-

mark is the most expensive place to produce energy al-

ready, and all of these expenses are TOTALLY UNNECES-

SARY and only to keep up the Old World Order!!!

And Anders from Liberal Alliance told you the “name of the

game” of the Government wanting to get 3-4 billion extra

from the Danes, and when this is the goal, you will start

negotiations asking for 6 billion, and then “giving in after

tough negotiations” to receive the planned 3-4 billion (!),

and yes do you understand why I do NOT like “politics” of

selfish people cheating, lying and bringing other people

down instead of understanding and TRULY working to-

gether?

Ralf – another famous political commentator – said that

the media was QUICK to determine that the murderer in

Toulose, France, was a right wing extremists (as I showed

you), but he was an extremist Islamist – and this is one for

the media NOT to guess, but to KNOW the details and facts

about what you write and that is also to NEVER use

“anonymous sources” – everyone having something to say

should do this showing your face, and yes I do NOT like

“anonymous informers” as we today see everywhere tell-

ing “gossip”/”secrets” about your neighbour or colleague

to tax authorities or a company. STAND FORWARD AS A

MAN and NOT as a coward (!) and here I am thinking of the

one cheating on me to the police in Kenya in 2009, COW-

ARD is what you are!

This is the screen of Fox news telling about the “madman

of Toulouse” with EVERYTHING on the screen being wrong

– is this really what happened or a “set up” (?) – and never-

theless it underlines my point telling the media to do

QUALITY WORK only reporting what you know are facts,

and NOT what you “guess” happened and not to work too

quickly producing errors like you see here – this is sadly

how they work today INFLUENCING populations with their

ignorance, laziness but still better-knowing voice, and

where do you get it the best, and yes FOX news with FOX

being the Devil self.

One God, One People Page 193 March 2012

Today my Spotify programme was back to normal only

showing my Facebook friends – and a playlist I had sub-

scribed to myself – on my right pane, and yes quite a dif-

ference since yesterday, you see?

Stinne, an old Fair colleague and “one of the pretty of the

kind” was to Egypt too – people have a lot of money here

preferring to spend it on “luxury holidays” for themselves

instead of saving a child or two in Africa (!) – and here she

was inspired by Kim some time ago showing how small the

Pyramid containing the Old World was, so she decided to

do the same “stunt” showing how small the Sphinx is by

kissing it, which also shows you more temptations of my

"old nightmare" and yes so it is.

My mother’s very good friend, Käte, was also “inspired”

today when she “started by setting up a new TV …. a whole

cinema” and yes I do understand, Käte, because as men-

tioned today, this is what we are doing at the moment (full

of new Gods/Universes), and how do we do this (?) and yes

as she said “received a lovely visit by my son who fixed my

lamp and closet” and yes this is what I did (my spiritual in-

ner self fixing the light of the world and the closet, which

you do know is “the toolbox of God”?), and because of this

as you say “then I had to show myself from my gastronom-

ical side” followed by a “hihi”, which is you know also an

old symbol of mine of “women flirting” and here my "old

nightmare" and the last part was symbolic speech of creat-

ing new life of the best quality (being gastronomical) and

doing so when continuing to receive and that is really to re-

ject my "old nightmare" of darkness, and this is how inspi-

ration is when it works the best, you believe you are saying

something else, and then you are really speaking in a lan-

guage, which I understand.

One God, One People Page 194 March 2012

24. There is still only ONE SOURCE/GOD, who you will see in endless variations of

endless Universes

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 23rd March: There is still only ONE

SOURCE/GOD, who you will see in end-

less variations of endless Universes

If I stopped working now, our New God’s and New Worlds would “crash” down

to me. Darkness has been sent with me outside the Source using it to make all

of this new life inside “nothing” to come alive. Darkness is at its strongest point

maybe ever making it extremely difficult for me to continue working.

I saw that the acknowledged clairvoyant Steen Kofoed had written an old note

about what “gossip” does to people (“the work influence you can expose an-

other person to” because “gossip is dark thinking, which creep into other peo-

ple’s mind”), and it inspired to write a message to my family/friends etc. telling

them that their wrong gossip and negative feelings about me almost killed me,

them and made the world go under, and I heard NOTHING from no one and

that is except from my new Facebook friend Jette, who did not “run screaming

away”, but will now read my website in order to understand .

We are now turning around and connecting all of our endless new God’s and

worlds to me as the anchor inside the Source providing energy for everyone.

There is still only ONE GOD via the Trinity but you will see me/us in endless

variations everywhere, which will each receive “a set of us”.

Dreaming of New Worlds taking out insurance with me, i.e. to connect with me

at the Source, the risk of losing someone because of darkness working when I

am sleeping, my scripts will be read by an “incredible amount of people”, New

Worlds attach to me in high speed, more threats of my "old nightmare" while

doing difficult work and there is still more life to be transferred into our BIG

New World.

Meshack told me that he is doing better health wise but still he is balancing be-

tween hell and heaven struggling to make a living for his family when there is

no income and no job to be found, and struggling to stay alive to live a life not

worth living as millions of others because of a selfish world.

At the final show of X-factor inspired speech spoke about our many New

Worlds, Blachman said with his words “GOD LOVES YOU, YOU ARE MY CHIL-

DREN ALL OF YOU”, I am alive as my new self (and about to open up my eyes

as my new self) because of the hard work I did, it is not always that people

want to receive my love (!) including the Mayor of Helsingør not understanding

me (!), when I will wake up as my new self, it will make the world “go wild”, I

had no fear to tell the world straight out about its WRONG behaviour, com-

munication and work, Blachman brought energy to me when addressing mil-

lions of Danes every Friday on TV in order to create, which we thank this “small

country” for, break down your inner borders and develop to your maximum

potential, PLEASE PRIORITIZE GOOD COMMUNICATION not speaking about

yourself all of the time. Finally Ida won X-factor singing the beautiful Coldplay

song PARADISE as the last song of the show, because this is where my suffering

travel via train, aeroplane and cycle brought us all.

Short stories of evilness of Danish Communes forcing people to accept dan-

gerous and WRONG “treatments” to receive welfare, Henry Kissinger was “the

man of evil above all” in charge of the secret government of USA, examples of

violent children with the WORST language because of lack of teachings of good

behaviour, I am thinking of FREEDOM coming to Burma and Aung San Suu Kyi,

people will normally NOT take people calling them WIMPS seriously, but do

the world understand that this is OBJECTIVELY what you were when you “could

not” speak about me publically (?) and Helena returned as my Facebook friend

with the use of “magic” asking what to do when she does not believe in relig-

ion nor politics and I told her that the convenient answer is to turn to me!

One God, One People Page 195 March 2012

2. 24th March: The world is awakening

from its mass psychosis not being able

to tell the truth

Dreaming of continuing my school/journey, my Swedish friend Anna Karin is

being cleaned because of me, collecting energy from darkness, I am using an

impossible road via my mother which is only open because I am stronger than

darkness blocking it, doing my last work updating my website and giving a pro-

tective layer to New Worlds is difficult to do, I am totally exposed to my "old

nightmare" but don’t experience it because I have decided that I don’t want to.

The heart of my new self is about to be installed, which is the spirit of my

mother, i.e. our New World

Short stories of me still being a “zombie”, the world awakening from its mass

psychosis not being able to tell the truth, Selvet wrote that you do have to tear

away the self-created veil hiding God from you (!), and Flemming Østergaard

used Facebook to update his family/friends etc. on what he has been doing,

which is a very good way to use Facebook and we have created MANY Fer-

raris of our New World of endless Universes.

23rd

March: There is still only ONE SOURCE/GOD, who you

will see in endless variations of endless Universes

Darkness has been sent with me outside the Source using it to

make all of this new life inside “nothing” to come alive

Right after publishing my script “yesterday” I was told “we love

you for this too” and I still feel more life entering me, and I de-

cided to stop here not starting work to update my website here

and there, and because I will NOT work so hard that it kills my-

self, so I will make these updates when I have energy to do so,

and there is NO plan for when this will happen other than

“whenever I get a chance” and still not easy to fight negative

voices now at the same time as working including an “almost

freezing computer” – this is how it has been ALWAYS on this

computer – but today surprisingly enough NOT a “crazy monitor

continuing to blink at me”.

When publishing my script, I “could not” get the link to Micro-

soft Messenger to work (bringing a posting of my script) even

though it is established a long time ago, and even when I “suc-

cessfully” connected it twice again, and updated my script it

kept on disconnecting, which is what it did very often in 2010

and 2011, which is a symbol of my aunt, Inge, not believing in

me, so Inge you don’t believe that I will be strong enough to

make the Old World resign, or have you come in doubts about

who I am again (?), and yes I was told because of influence of

my father, and again I don’t know what is truth or deception,

but the truth is that this is what happened and what I was told.

I was shown a dark flying monster around me and I was asked

“how can there continue being darkness” (?) and yes when I am

outside the metal container and am not attacked to darkness

anymore (?), and I don’t know but I will probably receive the

answer later today or tomorrow (?) and maybe because we are

simply now floating together with “darkness” outside the

Source making everything of nothing into something, which was

impossible to do, and yes this is my best answer today, so this is

what I believe we are doing.

I saw a UFO flying around Earth and was told “if you stopped

now, we would feel like crashing down”, and I was also told how

impossible it is to reject and not to break down to the incredible

amount of darkness sent to me now, and on my mind this night

was the option to stop receiving not more life but to take a

break if necessary where you are welcome to continue speaking

but I will decide what to write down, which does not mean that

you are NOT welcome because the gates are still open, and yes

the pressure is to make me say when and if I do not receive in-

formation, the gate till be closed, but I have decided that I can

take a break if needed, and STILL there is open to you and we

know this is not as easy as it sounds with darkness wanting me

to do the opposite and so it is still here.

And darkness is trying to overtake the strong role from me tell-

ing me what to do, which it will – at least if the game allows it–

if I give in to it and I keep receiving the words tempting me to

day ”yes, yes I will do as you say” together with taking the atti-

tude of being “less worth” and “you decide”, but NO this is not

how we play here, you are just a voice, which however is

among the STRONGEST I have ever met, but still you are ONLY a

voice – and people should know just how STRONG this voice is

and how “impossible” it is to fight back.

I continued receiving the strongest sexual visions/speech, so

creation is still at its highest with darkness sent to me from se-

cret governments and the official world, which seems still to re-

sist me and at least some of you, and I can only tell you to RE-

VERSE to me because you have NO OTHER CHOISE, it is as easy

as that!

There is still only ONE SOURCE/GOD, who you will see in end-

less variations of endless Universes

One God, One People Page 196 March 2012

During the night I received some information, which I decided

to write down as follows.

I was shown a castle with a long entrance road and a gate and I

was told that “we would rather prefer not to break down the

gate because it would hurt us all”, which is the same as “crash-

ing down” - if I should not be able to work now - in order for our

New Worlds to connect with me as the castle.

I was shown a room containing genuine carpets all over – both

floor and walls – and I was shown how it is turned around while

I looked at it, and I was shown two people speaking while I

could not stop chasing rats myself at the same time feeling

strong sexual temptations, and I decided to let it happen with a

feeling of self confidence telling myself that “darkness cannot

harm me”.

I was told “you are about to make the snake into something

which was not there including communication, we are WILDLY

enthusiastic” and later that we will not only become one Uni-

verse with endless life and worlds within this Universe, but an

infinity of Universes all having endless life and worlds within

each Universe, this is what is being created these days, this is

why we call it the greatest creation ever made.

I was shown and told that at one and the same time there is no

resistance with everything being blue (of me) and darkness,

which we spread out everywhere (“the thin jet of beer”), which

is the fuel making EVERYTHING come alive.

I was told ”and at the end it is time to do the roof above this

creation” and I was shown a very long greenhouse with flowers

and I cannot remember when writing this but probably with the

roof about to be installed, and this looks like the last piece of

this creation being made, and we will see how long it will take.

I was looking up from a large cylinder hole in the ground where

I saw light and I was told that “you can almost look out through

darkness, which is used for creation everywhere as long as the

eye has the ability to see, which is endless” and I received the

feeling that not much is remaining.

I was watching TV with the sound now working most of the

time and not a minority of the time as yesterday and most days

before it, and simply because I have decided to say that I will

continue working instead of the opposite (which both makes

my old self and the sound work!), and I felt and saw how the

signal to turn up or down the volume – just as a remote control

– was spiritually sent from the right side of me, including dark-

ness of my mother making the sound turn down (“paralysing”

the TV!) and darkness as in “anxiety”.

I was told “isn’t this just what we say that we are almost at

home” and again I felt that we are “extremely close” and yes it

might be right and the opposite, so therefore I continue doing

my best to focus on long term work, which is really “impossible”

to do now, when hours feel like an eternity to come through

because of much pain.

I was shown chicken everywhere belch out darkness activating

life, which was showing me that the creation is a process done

by all New Worlds, and darkness helping us to do this work is

also coming from “old contacts” of LinkedIn, which I activated

recently bringing my postings there too.

I was shown a powerful light and told that I will be the Source of

all God’s and worlds – this is how powerful the Source is now.

At 07.00 TV2 news – also sending on TV2 – experienced “tech-

nical problems” when NO SOUND came out (!), and after some

time, I checked the other channels, and yes this time it was NOT

my TV having “technical problems”, it was simply to show TV2

and everyone else that this is how “technical problems” on my

TV work when spiritual darkness intervene, which is what

caused the “technical problems” of TV2 news too, and I heard

one host saying after the sound returned that “we will re-start

the whole store”, and yes this is what we will, re-start the whole

world .

I was shown and told that if I should “give up” now, I would cut

off the top of my own tree (creation) to help all other worlds.

I felt the spirit of my mother sharing herself everywhere and I

was told that there is ONE GOD via the Trinity, which will follow

the same principle of “parts of the Trinity being installed inside

each new world made by new creators inside of this Universe”,

which was creation made “a couple of months ago”, and here it

is expanded to all new Universes and worlds inside each Uni-

verse, which is the same as saying that there is still only ONE

GOD via the Trinity, but you will see me/us in endless variations

everywhere and “we will be busy, but cannot wait” as I was told

.

Just before going to bed I was shown parents bringing me to my

baptism in Church, and I felt that I still have darkness inside of

me.

Later in the day I was shown children being taken down from

the tree, which is about New Worlds arriving gently without

crashing.

I was also shown a glass bowl pouring out the absolutely last

drops of orange juice, which is what we use for this creation

without losing a single drop of it.

I was shown an incredible strong light bulb about to turn

around and to enter and plug into the Source, which is about

me being installed.

And I was shown the rocket of darkness returning after having

been “everywhere” at our endless New Universes.

Telling my family/friends etc. that their gossip and negative

feelings was darkness almost killing me, them and everyone

At 08.00 this morning when I just wanted to check Facebook be-

fore going to bed, I saw the old post below by Steen about what

One God, One People Page 197 March 2012

“gossip” does to people (“the work influence you can expose

another person to” because “gossip is dark thinking, which

creep into other people’s mind”) and it made me decide to write

my message below to my family/friends etc. telling people that

their WRONG gossip about me being “sick” and (extreme) nega-

tive thoughts of me is what was “this close” to make me, them

and the world go under, and I understood that this was “good

to bring” both to make more understand bringing more faith

and energy to me and also even more darkness and I was think-

ing much about my sister and mother here because my sister in-

fluenced my mother against me and neither my sister nor my

mother “wanted” to understand how much this hurt me, be-

cause they believed that they did not because “we don’t want

to harm you” but nevertheless, this is what you unwillingly did,

you were killing me and mostly you mother because of your

“great importance” being the one you are and had you “known”

(listened to and understood me) you would NEVER have done

what you did. It was my own family/friends etc., who were the

darkness being “immensely close” to killing me, this is why I was

– and still am (!) – a “zombie” for years, but looking at the

bright side, this was needed to save the world (!), no one was

hurt and I bear NO GRUDGES to anyone, and I do love you

mother and all of my family/friends and that is “more than I can

say”.

When I was working on my message, I received a déjà vue

about writing this exact thing to my own family/friends etc. tell-

ing them that they were my/our potential killers, and then I

knew that the right thing for me to do was to write my best in-

stead of writing a quick note, which is what I first thought that I

would do and yes another example of doing your best, and not

your fastest – and I should really have included “politicians and

media” too in the listing of people sending “killing darkness” to

me.

I also decided to bring my message to my family/friends etc. to

Steen and his large group of “5,000 friends” to make them read

and understand my example to document his note, and I also

thought that most people will quickly read his posting and NOT

read the replies from others including mine because they are

“too busy” to bring their own replies, and this is how most of

Steen’s friends “could not” discover me, but what about you,

Steen, did you “discover me” (?) but without telling me?

One God, One People Page 198 March 2012

And how much feedback did I receive from my own fam-

ily/friends etc. (?), and yes ABSOLUTELY NOTHING, but probably

there are people out there “thinking of me”, and I received the

feeling of my old class friend Christina several times, who is one

of them, and then I was happy to receive an email from my new

Facebook friend Jette, who apparently did not become scared

of my message or the message the other day about our New

World – not easy to know when people do not tell – so this is

what she said that she did not “run away screaming”, and I

thanked her and encouraged her to read my website to under-

stand even better, which she was kind to say that she will .

Dreaming of New Worlds connecting with me at the Source

with great speed

Finally at 09.15 I went to bed and continued sleeping until 17.15

including a few dreams too:

I had a dream difficult to remember but I stood below a

staircase checking the interest of people and I believe who

is visiting my website, which does not tell me. My old

friend Lars G. arrives to hold a speech.

I am sleeping and feel how one is sticking me, but not seri-

ously. A young woman makes an order for a Falck coverage

(insurance), which I will take care of later, and one reminds

me to bring the ball, which I do and it makes me say “I chal-

lenge everyone to play the labyrinth play”. I meet an Aus-

tralian, who has an endless amount of money, who wants

to insure his new racer car with me, everyone has to take

out insurance with me, and I think that I will “maybe” in-

sure it, but I know that I will. My business partner tells me

the details of the car insurance cover, which he remem-

bers, and I still do not remember it by heart after having

read about all insurance recently, but I know where to get

access to information when I need it.

o Even though I have a “terrible balance” between my left

and right side of my body – made up by the spirits of my

mother and father respectively – for example when

playing drums, I was “outstanding” as a boy playing this

labyrinth game because I decided that I wanted to be

“the best”, this is really how it is here, the birth gift I

have been given (!) – and the Australian is an example of

one of our New Worlds taking out “insurance” with me,

which is simply to connect to me inside of the Source. I

do believe that as my new inner self – the resurrected

old Jesus – I have now read all code of the world, but I

still cannot remember it by heart, and when it comes to

work in the future, you will probably remember much of

your work by heart because your passion for quality will

make you, and what you cannot remember, you will

have access to read.

I woke up to Back to Back’s song “en som dig” (“one like

you” and the lyrics “når jeg sidder alene for mig selv

med alt det jeg ikke nåede, nej, men hvis du forstod hvad

jeg forlod”, which is about ”if you understood what I left”

and that is for two people to leave, and maybe a ”warning”

about not giving up to leave any information, and we know

I have NO plans of this, but still as yesterday, I will NOT kill

myself doing this work, I will continue working but not to

my death, which is the stress and tempo you bring me and

I know that this is because this is what the world brings me,

and yes I am in charge, I will accept NO loss of life and that

is NO MATTER WHAT and try to find my best balance com-

ing through these impossible days without breaking down.

When writing these lines at 01.45, I receive “the worst” heart

flicker including wrong heart beats, which is truly the worst, and

NO I AM NOT GOING TO INCREASE MY WORK SPEED OR AMBI-

TIONS of how much to do this night, where I will NOT do the

minutes of X-factor and also NOT the additions to my website

with new information even though this is what you “force” me

to do, and simply because I will NOT break down – and behind

this very realistic game on life and death is an unspoken under-

One God, One People Page 199 March 2012

standing between the actors playing through this darkness and

myself that this is how it is, this is what it takes to come home

the best way, and yes but only because I decide to be strong

and fearless of darkness knowing that I am protected and only

receive sufferings until my extreme edge.

I am attending a business meeting with the subject being

“launch of a Danish comic strip”, and a lady presents a

budget where she calculates on basis of an incredible large

amount of people, who will read it. I am smoking at the

meeting, and people ask me to stop, which I do.

o In the dream I thought the budget was unrealistic, and

when writing down the note, I thought that this is about

my scripts being read by “many”, so it is not that unreal-

istic you know .

I am in London, dancing and also baking medals, and I see

how British people do backward parks of their traditional

English cars in high speed, which makes me think that it is a

pleasure watching.

o London is still the home of God, and I am baking medals

to a big gold medal (!) creating these new worlds/cars,

which enter in high speed, and have you seen these cars

driving forwards, doing a handbrake turn and parking in

high speed (?), this is what the dream showed.

I am walking together first with Angela and later another

woman, and people believe we are lovers, which we are

not. I am on my way to a party at 18.00 together with fine

lawyers etc., which makes me nervous, do I have enough

business cards on me (?), and something about it is almost

impossible to return to my group, I run and Morten J’s car

is almost running me down and I do magic tricks.

o The ladies are darkness of my "old nightmare" and what

people of Fair thought about me and Angela, and me

and other female colleagues, but I was not together with

any as lovers. This party with lawyers, will have to be the

work on pension cases with lawyers and accountants

from Kim S., which I have had lying for a long time, and

yes it also says that the work is not very easy to do with

darkness trying to run me down.

o I woke up to the same lyrics from the song by Back to

Back as before, which are “threats” about losing some-

one, but no, this is not included in my plans, my friends.

I also heard “baby, baby, let me sleep on it” by Meat Loaf,

which both was to say that sleeping is what makes this

work difficult – letting out darkness – at the same time as

this is one of the other of the “handful” of the greatest

rock songs of the world by Meat Loaf and Jim Steinman,

and I received 6-7 loud hiccups saying that the world is still

sacrificing to bring me energy to sleep.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ECpmL-gpNi4&hd=1

I am living in a new apartment with my mother, I have the

first floor, where there is plenty of room as I have always

dreamt about, there is a little bit untidy both on first floor

and a little in the kitchen, but not much. I have 6 friends

sleeping over, and there is room for even more friends to

sleep there, I am about to set up my mobile phone, and I

know that Elijah and Tina are on their way here at 13.00.

o What we have on the 1st floor is really life and informa-

tion, which is about to be brought down to my mother

on the ground floor to become part of her world – and

Elijah and Tina may be looking forward to our reunion in

continuation of the script the other day as I am too.

Meshack is struggling to stay alive as millions of others because

of a selfish world

When sending my script to Kenya ”yesterday”, I also wrote this:

Dear all,

Thank you so much David and not least you Elijah for your very

kind and warm emails/photos. As you can see from the script of

the 21st, much of it is about you, and it also says that I would

not be able to continue doing my work without your support

and without you being alive, and this is ALSO why I cannot thank

you enough for what you have done showing all your strength

to NEVER GIVE UP as Elijah also writes, and this goes to all of

you, even though you should be able to communicate more with

me, which is your old weakness my friends - except you, David -

and as example now I do not know how Meshack and John and

their families are doing because they don't tell me and yes I do

think about you, so will you please communicate at least once a

month to keep our contact, which should NOT be impossible to

you if only you decide to do so because if you can communicate

with others, you can with me too (?) also helping to send heal-

ing energy to me, which I need to survive, and yes this is how it

is, there is more to be read in the script below.

Take care.

I was happy that this also ”motivated” Meshack to communi-

cate with me even though he is in great struggles as you can see

from his email below, and I am happy to see that he is better

but it makes me VERY SAD to see some of the friendliest people

you can imagine hurting so much that they are living a life,

which is not worth living, this is how awful it is to have nothing,

no income and (almost) no chance to find work, and this is how

MILLIONS of people find themselves every single day STRUG-

GLING to maintain a life, which is not worth living, and yes my

“dear rich world”, this is with your approval and instead of

TRULY helping people suffering the most, you continue to spend

maybe 0.5-1% of your GDP and the rest on yourselves, where

you should give maybe HALF of it away until the world would

become equal, but “impossible” for a SELFISH world to do.

Thank you very much Meshack for communicating – I am sad

that you are still struggling, which I do too, and it is not funny

for you, and I tell you that it is also not funny for me, but to-

gether we will come through when neither of us give up, and

this is NOT on my mind, and also not on yours. I look forward to

our reunion “not that far from now”.

One God, One People Page 200 March 2012

Take care and all my best to everyone .

Here is his email:

Hi there my friend, am still alive and balancing between hell and

heaven to see which can explain my situation i am going

through.I am doing well health wise with my family but really

strugling to eke a living which coupled with my debts has not

made my life easy in this earth.

Have been trying to find some work to do to earn a living and

be able to cater for my daily bread for my family but this has

been impossible to find the job. I am still with you and i cannot

forget what you have done to us.

May the Lord be with you.

Meshack.

I received EXTREME darkness when visiting my mother/John

thus also enormous amounts of new life

I noticed that my monitor decided to blink somewhat today, but

not much, and not long after I woke up, I went to dinner with

my mother and John, which was both a good dinner (a larger

chicken than normal symbolising our larger New World com-

pared to everything of the old!) and nice company as always.

John is doing well even though he is feeling side effects of his

treatment and my mother felt warm with “40 degrees in fever”,

which was actually how I felt myself with the feeling of poten-

tial sickness just underneath my skin, which was not nice, but it

was NOTHING compared to the ENOURMOUS pressure of dark-

ness sent to me a couple of hours, which is among the strongest

I have had keeping me on my extreme edge from “losing it”,

which I thought I could do at any minute, but I made it through

the evening also feeling tired not knowing how to be able to

stay awake during night writing these lines, but I came through

this evening too, and for how long can I keep doing this (?), and

yes I have NO plans to stop, so bring it on my friends, and yes

more darkness including life. I also had a “heavy head” all eve-

ning – and later during the night – which is a clear sign to me of

still being a “zombie”, because you are without being, a dread-

ful feeling.

I told my mother about spiritual darkness turning the volume

up and down on my TV, which may not be easy to understand

when you don’t feel, see and experience the same as I, but it

should be trustworthy when I say that this is how it is – I only

tell the truth (!) – but still not easy to understand when my

mother did not hear three very loud noises from within the wall

she was sitting next to in the TV- room and we don’t talk about

cracking sounds here, it was more like a deep rumble, and the

light of the bathroom also switched on and off a couple of

times, which was visible from where we were sitting, but no, my

mother did not notice, and I did not want to ask her “did you

hear/see this” because she did not.

The darkness came on so strongly as mentioned that it was

”impossible” and it also included the strong feelings GIVEN to

me – this is NOT how I am but what I was given – that I did not

like to talk and also not to listen to my mother when we

watched X-factor, and “by chance” my mother was in a very

good mood to speak, which she then did, and I decided to be

stronger than the darkness making her every word a pain to me

to receive and respond to, but when I did it, it absorbed ENOR-

MOUS AMOUNTS of darkness, and please understand my

mother, that these are FEELINGS given to me by darkness, and

darkness is what my family/friends etc. send me without under-

standing it and that may be until today that is.

---

After returning home from my mother and John at approxi-

mately 23.00, I continued reading updates on Facebook and to

write this script excluding the chapter on X-factor until 04.55

“tomorrow morning”, and I was happy with the work I had done

so far, and yes doing X-factor after sleeping, and the updates to

my website “when I get a chance” and that is NOT now, be-

cause now I will relax NOT to kill myself.

X-factor: “GOD LOVES YOU, YOU ARE MY CHILDREN” - we are

reaching PARADISE after our journey

Finally at 19.35 “tomorrow” I was ready to start writing this

chapter on X-factor and when I was seeing it live on TV, I did not

experience as much inspired speech as usual but maybe I will

understand better when listening to it again now, so will this

take 5-6 hours to do (?) and maybe even longer if my work effi-

ciency because of my cold and feeling “not fresh” will decrease

(?), and we will see, and I am at least glad that this is the last

show making this the last minutes of this for now, and forever I

do believe, and when starting to write this, I receive physical

pain to my behind (which lasted the whole evening) just telling

me that my family/friends etc. and the world are sending me

more “lovely darkness/suffering” as building stones.

And it started here with the very good host Lise asking Pernille

“how many butterflies to you have in your stomach” (?), which

was really a very good and inspired question to ask because we

have now MANY BUTTERFLIES here and that is not of nervous-

ness but of New Worlds, which is what this was about, and

Pernille simply said that she was looking forward to a giant

party this evening, and we know “nothing very inspired over

this” and yes it is just a matter of “a direct feeling” or “knowing”

to me, which more or less is the same, and there was “nothing

special” about these words, so let us continue until I reach

some inspired words, and it came with Blachman right after and

first he praised Lise, the host, for her very fine work – a natural

talent she is – and then it came when Blachman decided to

stand up and face the huge crowd of 15,000 people at this the

final show and say with his arms spread into the air “Blachman

loves you, you are my children all of you”, which was the same

as saying “GOD LOVES YOU, YOU ARE MY CHILDREN ALL OF

YOU” and that is because Blachman is “another part of me” as

you will remember by now.

One God, One People Page 201 March 2012

BLACHMAN: “GOD LOVES YOU, YOU ARE MY CHILDREN ALL OF

YOU”

The next inspired words first came here after Ida’s first per-

formance when Pernille said “it has simply been a giant gift to

me that I have been allowed to meet you as a singer because

you are …, it is very rare to have a singer, who is so finished and

so genuine, you simply have the whole package to me, Ida, you

are everything and you are because you can only be yourself “

and the gift Pernille speaks about is my new self, who is “fin-

ished” being everything which is, bringing the New World of our

endless Universes as the gift to her as another part of the spirit

of my mother.

After Sveinur’s performance, Pernille said here that “you have

worked hard to reach here where you are tonight, you have

worked hard, and I just want to say a thousand, thousand con-

gratulations for standing here this evening”, which was to say

that only because I decided to work hard, I am alive as my new

self, whom I am “about to” open up the eyes of, and it contin-

ued when Blachman told him that “you have much love to give

which we all have but it is not always that people want to re-

ceive this love, but it seems as if people are fooled and the

Mayor and everyone else are also fooled” and I here felt Kim S’

wife Pernille (who does not receive my love not believing in me

and making Kim oppose me), and here he says that people are

“fooled” including the Mayor – what a thing to say on X-factor if

it is not connected with me (!) - which is therefore about the

Mayor of Helsingør Johannes Hecht-Nielsen in relation to me,

and I did not understand Blachman at this point, did this mean

that the Mayor understands or do not understand me (?), and I

was given the answer when Lise asked Sveinur if standing in

front of 15,000 people could give him “one butterfly in the

stomach”, and when Sveinur said “yes, but it disappeared when

the gate was opened”, I was given the direct feeling that the

Mayor of Helsingør was not convinced by me – and the butter-

fly of our New World – when I “opened the gate to him”, which

was my email to the entire leadership of the Commune, so poor

Johannes apparently still does not know that he will be seen as

a fool to the world both because of how he cheated to come to

power and his reactions in relation to me.

I thought that Line song very well in her first two songs and also

that she had succeeded to get elements of “sensitivity” into her

singing, which I liked much, which Blachman also noticed and

that is even better than I, which he said here and he continued

saying about her that “we have had the best travel …, and I

don’t know if we have had the most wild development, but

something came RIGHT there”, which was also about my devel-

opment when growing up as my new self “becoming more and

more day by day” because I as my physical and hurting Stig de-

cided to continue my work/travel, and Thomas will you please

stop using the F-word and other swearing, it does NOT sound

nice to listen to.

Shortly thereafter Lise asked Line here “have you ever dreamt

secretly about shouting “what’s up, Herning” (Herning is where

this final show was held), which she then did making the crowd

“go wild”, and what this was about was to say that this is what

we are looking forward to when I will wake up as my new self,

which will make the world “go wild”.

After the first TV show of this evening, the verdict of the entire

season was to be found in the follow up TV show a little bit later

in the evening, where Pernille here was asked to summarise the

season, and she said “it has been characterised with a headline

of us three (judges) called “no fear”, no fear to say things as

they are and no fear to be present in all of this circus as it is”,

and this was to say that I have had no fear to tell The Naked

Truth about people and the world of today living in “the circus”,

which is darkness you know.

It was followed by Blachman saying that “I constantly get sur-

prised about myself”, which will have to be about what we are

and have created and also “we have been TOGETHER all of us

around this and this is a collective admission and a need to be

together, and it may be in lack of something better, but we have

been together between 20 and 21 every single Friday”, which

was really to say that GOD IS YOU AND YOU ARE GOD and to-

gether as ONE, we have created our New World, which is the

energy Blachman brought to me through these shows to yes

create our New World – and “in lack of something better” is

really because people of today prioritize passive entertainment,

and in our New World I don’t foresee as many people sitting at

home a Friday evening watching TV, because this is when you

want to be together with people having dinner, watching thea-

tre, music etc. in town or simply to have a nice evening together

with friends smiling, laughing and living and of course COM-

MUNICATING, which is what life is designed for .

Blachman decided to be BRAVE once again – this is what it re-

quires every single time for him, for Obama and myself as ex-

amples, it doesn’t come easy to us because “just how far can

we go when we address people in public without being misun-

derstood” (?) so THANK YOU Thomas for continuing to speak

also these words “thank you Denmark, I love this small country,

thank you for bothering to listen to me, thank you because I was

allowed to raise your children. This is a small country, but if this

small country today is to be a big country, we have to break

down the inner borders, I have shown you how to do it, keep do-

ing it, and if all parents out there have nothing good to give to

your children, keep your fingers away from your children, give

them a chance to develop”, and the first part was a thank you

for us being together – to bring energy to create (!) – and break-

ing down the inner borders is what he has spoken of letting

people show themselves as they are and to develop people to

their maximum, and this is also what I have written of.

One God, One People Page 202 March 2012

And then it was time for Ida to sing her third song of the eve-

ning called “I can be”, which was a song she has written herself

(!), and I really liked this song and her performance very much,

and I told my mother that “this can really become a radio hit”,

and I was also thinking of Dan Rachlin here not thinking that

this “can be”?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gvx8Q88eIBY&feature=rela

ted

Afterwards Pernille said here that “this text you have written for

this number is so saying, it is so wild that you are so strongly

yourself and tonight you are simply an angel, Ida”, and I don’t

get the same amount of help/inspiration as I normally do, so I

cannot tell you more than what her lyrics are about, which to

me is saying PLEASE PRIORITIZE GOOD COMMUNICATION not

speaking about yourself all of the time, which makes other peo-

ple sad (in the long run) – here are parts of the lyrics:

“I could really use a place to go where no one looks or stares,

Getting tired of always talking about the things you want to say

I can’t hear myself with your hands on my ears but you don’t

care, but you don’t care.”

Not long thereafter it was time to announce the winner, and

from around the middle of the show I thought that Ida would

win, Line become no. 2 and Sveinur no. 3, and this is exactly

how it became. Ida had a “divine talent” as Blachman said in a

previous show, and I was happy that Denmark was able to take

the right decision in the end – just like when Kim Wagner won

in “the Voice” on TV2 some weeks ago, so here is Ida and her

beautiful voice again singing the beautiful song of Paradise by

Coldplay, which is simply because this is where all of our now

VERY BIG Universe is going, to our new Paradise.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=44ZZeRvJBSs

And I will also bring it here with Coldplay, and even though Ida

and the X-factor band does a GREAT job, there is nothing like

the original, and this is what you can see when the singer of the

band Chris Martin plays God on his journey via train, aeroplane

and cycle towards Paradise, which he reaches at the end with

beautiful music together with the band, and yes just like I did

via my suffering journey using train, aeroplane and cycle as

symbols mentioned many times in my scripts to reach Paradise

on the other side for all of us – and by the way the elephant of

the video symbolises me as God.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1G4isv_Fylg&ob=av2e

Finally I was happy about what Cutfather said earlier in the

show, which was that the Danish X-factor show has received at-

tention from abroad for being creative and playing songs, which

the rest of the world do not play when it simply plays the same

“mainstream music”, and I do like HIT-MUSIC, but I do not like

the world to play the same music everywhere, I love VARIA-

TION, which this was to show you, and yes neither/or but

both/and and so it is.

We know I played the two shows on the website of DR1, lis-

tened to what was said again and wrote this chapter, and there

was indeed not as much inspired speech as for a long time mak-

ing me finish this chapter already at 22.35 “tomorrow” and

maybe it was to help me get all the way ashore without “losing

it”.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I was happy seeing this update from Anders from Red Cross

from Myanmar/Burma – he goes on many EXPENSIVE jour-

neys this man in order to “watch and consider” and we

know NOT THE WAY TO DO IT (to be replaced with help

from people to people to get a normal life!) – and that is

because posters of Aung San Suu Kyi are now ordinary to

see, and I am thinking of FREEDOM here too.

I read this thread via Brian, which is about a Commune re-

fusing to give a woman welfare because she has not ac-

cepted elektro shock “treatments” for her depression (!),

which made Ryan write that this is GROTESQUE also won-

dering when this movie (deciding “social losers” to be ex-

terminated!) will become true and Unni write that “this in-

justice is so systematic, the evilness is so open, the agenda

so sinister that even a hard sneeze like I stand as paralysed

over the black abyss of man”, which is really what this is

and Jan was inspired by the movie to write below “How do

we get rid of the others …???. It sounds a little like Henry

Kissingers message … “Get rid of the useless eaters”…!!!”

and when I saw this inspired message, I understood that

these writings about the evilness of Danish Communes also

includes a secret message of Henry Kissinger and I was told

that the most important here is Kissinger, yes who wanted

to use the atomic bomb in Vietnam, which did not explode

(?), and yes let us present the man of evil above all, Henry

Kissinger, the man standing behind Nixon and the man in

charge of the secret government, and we know, I have

thought about Kissinger as the man who used to be the top

man of the “MJ12” or the secret government of USA, but

One God, One People Page 203 March 2012

who is in charge today (?), and yes looking forward to

meeting you all when you have been decoded for darkness.

Michael brought this article from Berlingske about violent

children in kindergarten using the worst words imaginable

as part of their “normal behaviour” (!!!), and June asked if

three is any telling the “young people” that their behaviour

is unacceptable, maybe the parents to start with, or … no

…?, and Michael said with inspiration that the parents also

had to “get one on the hat” (!) because of their careless at-

titude and you know that “hat” is darkness, and Karsten

says one keyword, which is that this is sadly part of the

price when handing over children to kindergarten etc.

WHO CANNOT RAISE CHILDREN (!!!), and Erik added that

“some parents cannot manage to teach their kids the most

usual rules of good behaviour” and yes when the parents

and kindergarten/school cannot teach people to be “good

people”, you decided to raise EVIL PEOPLE instead, and yes

I have written about this MANY times before, but it starts

with teaching children EVERYWHERE they are from a small

age about “good behaviour” and had the Old World been

“skilled” to do this, you would never have created an evil

world, but you “could not”?

It continued here where Larry said “good we don’t have

these problems in Danalund”, which is a youth house I

don’t know about but Michael does and he is VERY positive

One God, One People Page 204 March 2012

about what they do – so maybe a teaching for the world

hidden here, and yes I do not have energy to dig it out my-

self more than this – and it made Michael tell Larry that

“you ought to be Knight of the Dannebrog (the Danish flag)

with lovage and elephant trunks” (!) because they have

saved hundreds of children – and I wonder if they do some-

thing like what Mogens Frohn-Nielsen did on Fulton (?) and

yes the “elephant trunks” were about me .

The following thread from Søren from yesterday developed

today when Søren Holm said that Søren was right in his de-

scription of Liberal Alliance being a “protest party” like

Fremskridtspartiet (“the progress party” of Mogens Glis-

trup, who was the man before me in the 1970’s preparing

the world to understand that a society WITHOUT taxes – as

included in the New World Order - is possible!) and “pro-

test party” is the same as saying “we don’t take you seri-

ously because you are only negative and not practical” and

then he gives the example when saying that “the prick

above the I was set, when Ole Birk started shouting

WIMPS” and yes do you see the inspiration coming here

too at 04.10 (I see red Ferraris of New Worlds arriving sim-

ply for deciding also to finish this script and yes the chapter

on X-factor will be written “tomorrow” after sleep) and

what this is about is people who do NOT respect a man tell-

ing them that they are WIMPS (!) and that is even when

this is what they are (!), and this may be what parts of the

Old World “could not” accept about me when telling you

the truth straight out that you are WIMPS when you don’t

DARE to speak publically about me (!), and yes OBJEC-

TIVELY that is because I could not find a word describing

your attitude better, and does this make me lose credibility

in your mind because “no one speaks like this” (?), well I do

when telling you the truth straight out (!), and Søren said

that “one day we have to do more, the next less” and “but

then there is Messia – I am sorry, Samuelsen” (the party

leader of Liberal Alliance) and eeehhhh, Søren “are you

talking to me” (?) because is “Messia” the same as “Mes-

sias/Messiah” in your dictionary (?) and just wondering of

course.

Today Helena was back as my friend on Facebook (!), and I

wonder if it was her leaving me or simply spiritual darkness

doing the same with her as I experienced with Michael

Hardinger, which was to remove them as friends because

they are important to me (?), and today she was disap-

pointed with the red government saying that “I do not nei-

ther believe in religion or politics, where do you then go” (?)

and Søren Pind is also here (!), so he decided to encourage

her to vote for on his party, Venstre – the Liberal Party -

and I decided to encourage her to read my website as

committed as she read her last book – I did not want to tell

her that I was back due to ”magic” because what if it was

One God, One People Page 205 March 2012

“magic” in the first place removing her as a Facebook

friend (?) – because this is very conveniently the answer to

her question because I am NOT about religion nor politics

but about ONE PHILOSOPHY with FREEDOM for all people

in a New World without inequality, poverty and sufferings,

and yes “what is there to think about” (?), and yes “start

reading” is the answer and not the opposite as what peo-

ple WRONGLY did, and I do hope that reading me is what

she will decide to do.

I was happy to see my sister back on my website for the

first time in a long time (since I wrote about it the last time,

I believe)– according to my counter she has not visited my

site the last 28 days – and surely she decided to read my

latest script (?), but no, she decided to read the script of

the 10th called “Rasmus Seebach was sad missing his father

as a symbol of my sadness of part of my father dying” and

why was this, Sanna (?), and why did you decide to stop

reading me (?), was it because of misunderstandings and

“uncontrollable, negative feelings” in relation to me (?) –

which was transferred to me as darkness/sufferings too –

and yes “what do I know” when you do not communicate

with me?

24th

March: The world is awakening from its mass psychosis

not being able to tell the truth

Dreaming of using an impossible road via my mother which is

only open because I am stronger than darkness

After finishing my script “yesterday” I was told that “no one will

be able to understand how you could survive this” and I was

shown a helicopter half broken turning around in a lane collect-

ing the last few cows (new Gods), and I was also shown the ab-

solutely last road I am following as a funnel going up hill and

narrowing in, there is “no space” here.

I “slept” from approx. 08.00 to 16.00, but it was VERY POOR

sleep where I received a VERY DRY mouth the many times I was

woken up during the night and also much coughing as John has

at the moment, and I did not tell that when I was that John had

to go through “treatments”, I was told the word “blood donor”,

and my mother did not need to receive new blood when she

had her “treatments”, which John so far has not too, and yes I

have decided to help my mother and also John with “the best

that I got”, that is why (“healing”), which means that I take on

their sufferings myself on top of my other sufferings. Some

dreams too:

I was at a party at a school together with business men,

and I was asked “what do you do here, Stig”, and I replied

that “I attend school here”.

o So continuing my journey/school right until the end.

Something about a party with Swedish people and if I don’t

walk with them, I will not come down to the water but be

removed.

o Continuing the journey requires “water” as in “suffer-

ings”.

I am attending a gathering where I am not invited, and I

see three Swedes winning three holidays for immediate

departure. My Swedish friend Anna Karin eats raspberries

in Africa, which however is not raspberries but detergent,

which gives her stomach pain.

o It seems that my old friend Anna Karin is reading at least

my Facebook postings, which is cleaning her and bring-

ing her sufferings too – but NO communication from her

either.

I woke up to the lyrics “'Cause I-I-I-I-I'm feelin' blue” from

the excellent “Black if black” by Los Bravos, and “blue” is

how I feel in my lonely life without being depressed.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tqgwnv0HCk8&feature=pla

yer_embedded

One God, One People Page 206 March 2012

I have become fat quickly and I see a version of my CV I did

in 1997, which has been send to me as if it was a collection

including a mandatory meeting with Nordea Bank, and I ask

them about the purpose of this meeting, but instead of

having a concentrated meeting, her colleagues keep enter-

ing her open door not respecting our meeting, and one

brings her some sweet, and I tell her that I do not like dis-

turbances. Søren I. (from DanskeBank-Pension) says that

he has received a new job as a teacher of the Insurance

High School after he first will visit the premises of the Lib-

eral Party Venstre, and I tell that he received this job even

though he knows nothing of pension schemes, and I am

told that “you have become fat”.

o What is this about (?), is the bank to say that I collect

energy from darkness (?), and Søren I. is a connection on

LinkedIn seeing my updates there also effecting him,

and yes it would be sad to say that he was very profes-

sionally skilled in pension schemes when we worked to-

gether in DanskeBank-Pension from 1988-91, but he was

a very good talker, and he “acted” as the expert towards

branches of Danske Bank and companies, which is

WRONG you know.

Dronningens Tværgade (“the Queen’s cross road”) has

been blocked, but still we are able to drive under the bar,

but at the end of the road we meet the police giving us a

fine, and when I say we cannot pay, they put forward a

tong, which they want to use clipping the wall of my nose,

and first I say no, but then again I open up and say

“WIMPS”, and I see that they were only threatening me

not having the courage to do this, and the tong changes

into tape.

o It seems that we are using a road going via my mother,

which is “impossible” to go through because her faith in

me is not high enough, but even though it is “impossi-

ble” we manage to come through here because of my

own faith and decision to be stronger than darkness.

I am together with my old school friend Allan and someone

famous about to come a protective layer on a number of

large plates inside a yard in the inner city of Copenhagen, it

is very difficult to do the last part of layer, and when I am

shortly outside on Town Hall Square, I find myself naked,

and I keep my hands in front of my private parts running

back to the yard, and the famous person wants to buy a

watch.

o This is to protect our New Worlds, and the difficult last

layer is to do the last update of my website here and

there, which I will NOT do today, because besides from

writing this script, I am also to do the minutes of the X-

factor show, which is not very easy to do, but also not

very difficult when I just decide to do it, which is really

the difficult part, but as long as I am in my rhythm, I can

keep doing this work. I am naked here because I am to-

tally exposed to my "old nightmare" but when I have de-

cided NOT to receive it, this is how we play the game.

I am a new employee in a company, where I only wear a

pair of orange sport shorts and no shirt, and I am told to

dress better also to allow me serve customers, and I be-

lieve that this has to be some kind of mistake, because I

have many clean shirts – all of them blue – which I only

have to iron, but the iron is busy.

o I am still living as my old self, but will soon wear my blue

shirts as my new self.

The heart of my new self is about to be installed, which is the

spirit of my mother, i.e. our New World

I was really not feeling fresh when standing up and furthermore

my warm feeling of yesterday has almost developed into a cold

today where I am sneezing pretty much, so not the best condi-

tions to work, but we know we will continue, and yes still with

the attitude of “three months” despite everything.

I was shown a harbour full of fisher boats – me – and one last

schooner out on sea half way lifted up from underneath the

sea, which is to say that this is now the last New World we are

doing.

The other day I was encouraged to write that “the weather is

very nice for the season” and that is “rarely nice for the sea-

son”, but I did not because it was only based on the weather

forecast showing bright sun for the following days with tem-

peratures of 15 degrees or above, and instead here in Helsingør

we have had fog the most of the time and COLD weather with

approx. 5 degrees, which is simply to say that the sun and LIGHT

is shining all around me, but I am myself suffering inside the last

fog, i.e. darkness.

After writing the script of today I used the rest of the evening to

write the chapter on X-factor of yesterday, and I was shown and

told while doing this that “we are bringing your heart and the

heart is your mother” with my mother being the Holy Spirit of

our New World, i.e. our New World, and I was then shown for

five seconds the most yellow colour nuance as I have ever seen

on my monitor with yellow being the colour of the spirit of my

mother, and when being “everything”, as my new self, the Son I

am part of the Trinity with the spirits of my mother and father

being part of me too.

And a few hours after writing the paragraph above, Hardinger

could not help to help the story by telling that “Darth Vader had

received a new heart” and he uses Darth Vader in relation to

darkness of Dick Cheney, and this is symbolic the heart of my

mother on its way to me - and when writing this, I have a

VERY nervous almost a physically shaking heart.

One God, One People Page 207 March 2012

I was shown a small red, bicycle on three wheels for children

with the saddle being fixed and brushed off and I know that this

bicycle to me symbolises “children” and I was told it is because

“We will also get a Son” and that will have to be Karen and I,

and yes she believes it is too late to get a new child, but we’ve

only first begun, really .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=__VQX2Xn7tI

---

Ending the day with these short stories including “the world is

awakening from its mass psychosis not being able to tell the

truth”.

Michael shared this link with the Zombies, which is really

what I still am, and I don’t feel it as much when sitting

down working, but when I cycle to town or visit my

mother, I feel that I have NO energy.

Selvet brought this wise message, which they may start

learning from themselves in relation to me.

Dan brought a link to a story of his criticizing Pernille and

Blachman from X-factor – why don’t you focus on doing

both hit music and other kind of music and let everything

be based on quality instead of arguing, Dan, which it seems

to me that you are “born to do” for the sake of arguing -

and you do believe that people is content with “poor qual-

ity” of X-factor (I do believe that Ida as a winner shows the

opposite) and then you use “the emperor’s new clothes” as

a metaphor to underline this, when the emperor seems to

wear clothes, which EVERYONE can see that he is not, but

still no one DARES to tell him, which makes everyone shout

in the same choir how beautiful the non-existing clothes is,

and first when children start to say “but he wears nothing”,

the whole population understands and yes wake up from

the mass psychosis, which it has been under with the Devil

pushing them down, and this is simply what this is about –

the world is awakening together with me and my message

for you to speak what you see and hear, to speak The Na-

ked Truth and to do it openly, directly and honestly just like

the end of this fairytale. THE EMPEROR'S NEW CLOTHES is

also a very beautiful song by Elton John as you can hear

here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6PzjpkcUaL0

Stig R. shared a photo showing a lot of Ferrari’s and the

photo says that these are DONG employees blocking the

entrance because of the dismissal of the CEO, but to me,

One God, One People Page 208 March 2012

these are Ferraris of our New World all receiving energy

from the Source.

Flemming – the business executive and mentor – wrote

about his “exciting life”, travel to New York, business meet-

ings and the Skanderborg music festival, and I thought that

this is a very good way to use Facebook – to update your

family/friends etc. on your life, so this is what I told him.

Finally at 23.30 I published the script of today with an in-

creasing cold, difficult work making me feel like throwing

up, but still not as difficult as the days before today - and

yes I have a night in front of me, where I should be able to

do at least some of the additions to my website, we will

see.

One God, One People Page 209 March 2012

26. All new God’s have started to connect with me at the castle of my innerself

overtaken from darkness

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 25th March: I am walking the impossible

road through the most disgusting dark-

ness, which wants to give me a FATAL

heart attack

I was told that I am already the most analyzed person of the world ever. I was

given 1-2 days to finish the work on my website before I will connect with our

New World and new self – it is going to happen but it is really going to happen

now (?)

I am walking an impossible road inside the deepest darkness, which I can only

do because of self-confidence, sacrifices of the Universe, writing about the

worst evilness of China, Russia and USA, and telling my family/friends etc. that

their gossip was killing me, and if I did not, darkness would be stronger than I

giving me a fatal heart attack killing my old self, which then would make my

new self take over my body, but I have decided that I will NEVER give up – also

because inside of this the worst darkness, are the largest gold lumps of life,

and NEVER MEANS NEVER here.

Dreaming of rescuing the absolutely last life hidden inside of darkness of the

Source, Niklas and Tobias are providing energy for my work too, a risk of life

suffocating still being inside of the “wrong” side of the inner core, I am now

doing my absolutely last work of the Old World, I was given the name of Diane

Sawyer, the anchor of “World News” of ABC, and I sent her a message and was

told that she is helping me to influence the world in the right direction.

It is difficult to keep alive as my old self and I ask remaining life inside of dark-

ness to JUMP for rescue if necessary.

Short stories of what doesn’t kill me, makes me stronger, encouraging the

leader of the Conservative Party to wake up Ogier the Dane on Kronborg Castle

(symbolising me) when they “cannot find out themselves”, sending a message

to Prince Charles via Anders from Red Cross saying that I understand and ap-

preciate his and his mothers support but will not be able to “meet” him tomor-

row in Helsingør, General Electric sent life dangerous medication to market to

make money – what happened to world moral (?), the stork parents are still

working to produce my new self as their new child, it is NOT forbidden for

Muslims to understand that it was the Devil and NOT God “allowing” men to

rape women obliging the victim to marry her assailant, receiving more support

from a believer and using Helena as an example showing you the necessity to

change attitude in order to read and understand my scripts, if necessary with

the use of “disciplinary schools”.

2. 26th March: All new God’s have started

to connect with me at the castle of my

innerself overtaken from darkness

I received much darkness during night and was told that the world could not

go under after Hitler because this was not my third try/return this time, which

I understand my presence is now.

The last part of the spirit of my mother entered and became part of me. I am

inside an impenetrable mass of darkness having cut a path to the castle of

darkness, which I have overtaken and swithed on the lights, and all new God’s

of the Universe have now starting to connect with me here. Communication of

all our New Universes has now been installed, and we continue working to

wipe out the last snakes around the crank of our New World.

I had a terrible sleep because I take on side effects on John’s cancer “treat-

ment”

The other day Danske Bank offered me to evaluate a possible cancellation of

my debt when sending in budget etc, which I did today asking the bank to ap-

prove that I send “survival help” to Kenya every month and still to cancel my

debt! Will the bank be able to show a good example to the world with the

message being that those who can do without, NOT to collect debts from

One God, One People Page 210 March 2012

those who cannot do without.

25th

March: Walking the impossible road through the most

disgusting darkness, which wants to give me a FATAL heart

attack

Updating my website – the front page and New World Order

I used a couple of hours during the night to update the front

page of my website with this new chapter based upon recent in-

formation/creation mentioned in recent scripts:

The greatest discovery/creation ever: We have created endless

life and Universes outside our Old World all connected to the

same Source and Trinity of God

In March 2012, I had gone through most darkness of our Old

World arriving to the absolutely inner, soft core of Old God, and

since I still denied to let darkness overtake me deciding on its

agenda of destruction (of the last part of Old God self), the fin-

ishing touch of our combined New World came with the great-

est discovery EVER, which is “a new sea shell, a new way of life,

an endless creation going on and on and on and on”, which is a

new automatic “reproduction facility” of God producing much

more new life in a much more energy efficient way at the same

time also solving the Gordian knot of “how to make room for all

of this life” by creating room to give everyone a plane each in-

stead of everyone sitting closely together in one plane as I was

told. The Trinity was ENTUSIASTIC of joy when bringing me this

news.

Later in March 2012 I was told more of this creation: “We are

about to develop a road full of Gods and worlds, which will be

allowed to develop differently but all having the same Source”,

“this is the greatest creation ever made” – and this is because

we keep meeting life, which are “editions of me” (“Old God”)

outside the Source (of our Old World), which we bring alive as

new Gods (parts of me) and parallel universes by adding a por-

tion of fuel/energy of darkness from our Old World. We are cre-

ating life out of “something”, which was not there before.

Thus, in our New World, we will not only become one Universe

with endless life and worlds (made by man as new creators)

within this Universe; we will become an infinity of different Uni-

verses all having endless life and different worlds within each

Universe, but we will still only be One Source and One God via

the Trinity, who you will see in endless variations matching each

Universe/World – this is why we call it the greatest creation ever

made.

We succeeded to save EVERY LITTLE THING ever made of the Old

World (and previous worlds before this), and everything, which

ever could be made when looking outside our Old World. This is

what our most wildest dreams were made of and this is the true

story of events and the logic, which I hope will be apparent for

everyone.

I also updated my page on the New World Order with more

precise information following the chapter “THE OLD WORLD

HAS ACTED GROSSLY IRRESPONSIBLE – STEP DOWN TO OUR

NEW WORLD GOVERNMENT!” from my script of the 20th March

2012.

I have decided to read these two pages in full once more to-

morrow to see if everything still fits together as a big picture

and not only the details, and I may also have a few comments

to one of my other sides and then to update my document of

the Commune harrassing me on Scribd, and when I am satisfied

with this, I am done really.

My monitor decided to blink much again a shorter period during

the night because of darkness coming in.

I am walking the impossible road through the most disgusting

darkness, which wants to give me a FATAL heart attack

Some notes from the night:

I was told some details of my past, and told that these are ex-

amples, which have been examined by the world with the con-

clusion that I am already the most analyzed person of the world

ever!

I heard “we cannot deliver this apple with the orange inside of it

before he is done, no”, and that was to say that I need to finish

my work first and you do remember that the apple is our New

World and the orange is our Old World (?) now inside of the

new.

I was told “you have 1-2 days to complete your work, I cannot

hold back much longer, then the heart will come”, and I said

“fine by me if this also means the end of darkness and ONLY if

this is what it means”, and still I feel quite nervous about what

is going to happen but I am given some UNDERTONES here tell-

ing me that it’s going to happen no matter what, Feargal & Co.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aQtaqgW6MXg

And the most disgusting darkness – I simply feel that it is

deeper, more disgusting/rotten than anything before it – kept

coming to me also trying to make me scared and transfer feel-

ings of being scared not least to me because of what I wrote

about Henry Kissinger being the most evil man in history (!) but

again I decided not to be intimidated shaking these voices and

feelings off me.

I was told something I did not intend to or want to write, but

still here it is. I was told that Obama’s life was saved because of

me because if I had broken down to darkness letting its agenda

be my agenda, my thoughts of negativity would have spread

making the world a true Hell, which would include to make

“certain people” kill Obama because of him being a “treat” (as

previous Presidents before him), and I was told that this would

also have made these people ask my old friend Jack’s depart-

ment of the armed forces of Denmark to kill me, and we know I

One God, One People Page 211 March 2012

was also told that super-powers have the means to look

through my windows (probably via satellite), so hi there, how

are you (?), don’t you believe you should shut off your equip-

ment because I really don’t like to be monitored by you.

And there was more darkness when I was told that “you

shouldn’t be here, there is no entrance here” (the soft core in-

side of the centre of the fruit and that is of the Old World via

the spirit of my mother, you see?) and I was told that my sneez-

ing these days due to my cold is because of much sacrifice of

the world helping to bring me energy to walk this road, which

“impossible work” these days way above my normal work load

limit also does including to write about the darkness of China

and Russia and lately also USA because this is the darkness,

which pushed me to the abyss, which at the same time has be-

come the place of my rebirth, and my message yesterday to my

family/friends etc. including Steen Kofoed and other clairvoy-

ants was also about “daring”, and had I not done these things

without darkness of China, Russia and USA defeating me, I was

told that there would be “no way out” of this road (and my life)

and I would have to break down as the result, which would be

to “kill me” (my old self) as I was told by an actor smiling inside

of darkness, and this is the darkness opposing me, the worst

darkness given to China, Russia and USA as examples and dark-

ness given to me with a STRONG temptation to return the dark-

ness from where it comes, but this would be to kill the life in-

side of it, so that I cannot and WILL NOT do because it would

also mean to accept being evil myself, and I was literally feeling

this darkness approaching me with the intend to kill me – im-

possible to avoid, or what Sarkozy (?) as I was told as if he

knows that I don’t stand a chance (!) – so this is the darkness

with me now also including sexual abuse/temptations, this is

the darkness, which would cut the last lifeline of darkness self

to me by killing me/itself and that is to give me the one fatal

heart attack, which I have feared so many years, and then to

wake up as my new self, but just to get this killing heart attack

has helped me to decide that I WILL NEVER GIVE UP, darkness is

NOT going to kill me, I am going to absorb all of it with the help

of the world and also because this is what includes the last and

most important “gold lumps” and when “everybody knows” this

(of the official world), it is no problem to sleep poorly etc., Leo-

nard .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GUfS8LyeUyM

When I was working with the new additions to my website, I

was shown a racing car again and again crossing the goal line

including blinks (as in a game) indicating that the game has

been prolonged, and yes we will see if this is for more than 1-2

days really.

From inside of darkness the spirit of my mother handed me a

key telling me “you will only get this once, and you will lock your

self in and you will decide yourself when”, and yes the question

is if I will be able to do this at the right time, and the right time

is when there is no more darkness, which is when I have asked

you to give me a clear message, which I am not able to misun-

derstand so it is really a co-operation and YES I do count on you

being able to do this, this is my game, and yes normally I am

helped to follow the road of God when I do my best, which I

have decided to continue doing, so what I understand here is a

game including nervousness given to me is really only this, a

game.

During the night feeling this disgusting darkness, I had to tell

myself that this is just to enter an new, higher level and to get

used to this darkness until all of it is over, and I was also feeling

orange in between this darkness together with a voice, which

almost could not keep its happiness back, so I do believe we

should be able to work this out.

I saw myself in the light kitchen of one house with an octopus

standing around the corner to the next house, which is dark and

all close to my, and yes we will connect all New Worlds to cre-

ate access for everyone to enter everywhere, and later I saw

new light being set up and told that this is required to do, and

we know what is a would of endless worlds is you cannot see

and visit for yourself, and yes of course this also includes spiri-

tual communication my friends .

Dreaming of rescuing the absolutely last life hidden inside dark-

ness of the Source

I had a new poor sleep from approx. 08.00 to 16.00, and I am

still cold/warm and also impatient, which is impossible to shake

off the first couple of hours making it a hell writing this script

too, but there is not other way out than this, and a few dreams

too:

I am working at Danske Bank, Freeport, where customers

have minced meat hidden in safe deposit boxes, there are

long queues in front of the tills, there is no till on the 1st

floor, and I have poor conscience that my Dankort (debit

card) is not working.

o Danske Bank provides energy, which is what EVERYONE

WANTS here, we are finding “hidden life” as part of our

last work of creation and on the 1st floor where we are

looking, there is NO energy, which is why I don’t feel my

best these days to be frank with you.

Something about a nervous football player, but it goes fine,

and later prices on houses rattle down, and I feel Niklas

and Tobias owning these houses, but they trust in me, and

we have just carried out a fantastic saving action in Swe-

den, which I feel we have also done several times before.

o It seems like Niklas and Tobias are providing energy for

us too with prices of houses going down, i.e. losing en-

ergy of themselves, and we have saved more original

life, which is about joy and happiness.

Something about a company working on one side of a

cream puff, which critically needs to move to the other side

of the cream putt, otherwise it will go bankrupt.

o This is about turning around the inner part of the core

inside of the fruit, and yes I don’t want anything to go

bankrupt, which is the same as suffocation due to lack of

air/energy, so I do hope the light will work this out too

when I continue working.

One God, One People Page 212 March 2012

I saw Facebook messages in symbolic language saying that

this is now the absolutely last work of the Old World now,

and I was told to send the reply “Diane Sawyer” as reply to

one of these postings.

o When I received the name Diane Sawyer, I believed that

I had heard it before, but I had no idea if a living person

of today would have this name or if it was the name of a

fictional character of the world or simply this dream, but

when writing this, I looked it up on the Internet, and dis-

covered that the name belongs to the anchor of “World

News” on ABC in the U.S. (I do like that “looks” and age

of especially women are NOT the “criteria’s” when de-

ciding who to host TV news as example), so when God

directed me to you, I thought that you may be a “special

friend” of God and also that I might as well subscribe to

your Facebook page and to send you a message, so this

is what I did and that was together with “the look of

love”, favourite music of mine from when I was a teen-

ager, and I don’t know what stories you have already

prepared on me, but I get the feeling here of “thank you

for helping me to influence the world”, so this is why

♥♥♥.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FcchCQuXrH8

The law firm previously known as Kromann & Münter at

one corner of the Town Hall Square of Copenhagen has

changed name and also location now to another corner of

the same square, and I am inside their new offices with an-

other and I meet one of the senior partners in the hall, who

looks at me and recognises me but without remembering

from where, so he asks “who are you” (?) and I tell him that

“I was the one arranging your pension scheme”.

o This will have to be about the old cases, which Kim left

for me, which has brought me poor conscience for many

years not to have finished working on, and here it seems

that I am indeed now finished with this work, which I did

“not want to do”, but now it is done, and that includes

to move the office of this the worst darkness ever –

symbolised by lawyers (!) – to a place in the sun of our

New World too .

One God, One People Page 213 March 2012

Normally I am given songs, but when waking up, I was simply

encouraged to play ”Music for the masses” by Depeche Mode,

which is the title of their 1987-album, and from this, I will play

one of my favourite songs of theirs NEVER LET ME DOWN

AGAIN, which is simply my message to “the masses” and that is

in order to take care of eternal life from now on and the rest of

our life really and yes again and again and again ….. .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3O83sZV360A&ob=av2e

It is difficult to keep alive as my old self and I ask remaining life

inside of darkness to JUMP for rescue if necessary

I truly had difficulties working again this afternoon and evening

– but maybe I will decide and be able to keep my night off work-

ing, we will see – and I was told “where is the stamp, I do be-

lieve I put it here somewhere, have you seen it, and yes there it

is made of gold and only little darkness to the right of it”, and

yes that is our gold in case we need it – for us to JUMP to – be-

cause you have decided that you don’t want any of us to suffo-

cate.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wlq0lYB3iSM

I was shown the inner core of an orange and saw is turning

around, this is what we are doing now, and this is “the impossi-

ble road of my mother”, the deepest inside of our Old World.

And I felt the spirit of my mother inside there, which is also in-

side of me really, and I felt her tongue as my tongue, which was

a tongue of a reptile about to wake up, and I am shown myself

walking up the stairs to the castle as I was shown the other day

with the long avenue in front of it and a gate at the end, and

this is what I do believe is the absolutely last part of my old self

on my way inside of me and that is without “crashing down”.

I had my TV switched on while working, and most of the time,

the sound was gone or “distorted” at a low level, which is say-

ing “difficult to keep alive as my old self” – and later in the eve-

ning after some hours, it was working fine again almost the

same as what I do after a few hours of work, and yes despite of

the fact that I feel “completely to the rats” as they say here – do

you say the same in English when you cannot feel any lower?

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I saw this drawing on Facebook, which to me is very true

also these days.

The leader of the Conservative Party – still alive after its

“catastrophic course for years” – my “old friend” Lars Bar-

foed was inspired today when he posted this message with

a link to his feature article in Berlingske, where he speaks

about reducing the cash help – as they normally do instead

of HOW TO TRULY HELP PEOPLE TO GET WORK (!!!) – and

he says that even if “we find gold under Kronborg, I will still

believe that more of the Danish community is to give, and

less to receive”, and there is nothing wrong with this prin-

ciple, only the way you WRONGLY do it (!), and I could not

help telling him that I would rather concentre to find gold

(i.e. “creation”) underneath Kronborg and to wake up

Ogier the Dane to deep to help out the nation, which you

know is a symbol of waking up my new self, and yes “be-

cause you could not find out” as I told him, and eeehhhh

“no answer” from you too, Lars (?) and yes a weak heart is

what I have here, “thank you” Lars & Co.

Anders from Red Cross is really using money of the Devil

instead of TRULY helping people in distress (!) now flying to

one of the capitals of the Devil, Geneva (!), which caused

One God, One People Page 214 March 2012

me my worst pain of all in 2009 when I visited the city (!),

but here he says that he is going to meet Prince Charles

tomorrow, and yes the Prince – or should I say “Charly”

with a smile, Charles (?) – and Camilla are in Denmark

these days, and tomorrow also brings them to my local cas-

tle of Kronborg and yes A WALK IN THE OLD STREETS OF

HELSINGØR and I was told that this was the Queen wanting

to send this act of support to me – thank you very much,

Lizzy , and I can also say your right names, Elisabeth and

Charles - and because of my wrong day rhythm I will

probably not be “able” to meet you in the streets, Charles,

but I am thinking of you and appreciating what you do,

thank you – and I sent a message to Charles and Camilla

below when asking Anders to send my regards and say that

I will probably not be able to meet them, but I do hope you

will love the old parts of Helsingør as I do too – and maybe

Ogier the Dane will wake up at the time of your visit, and at

least “my rebirth is coming very close these days” .

BT brought this article about a “medication” produced by

GE Healthcare, which they launched even though they - ac-

cording to the article – knew that it would be life danger-

ous to some patients, and I was just thinking about the

“unique values” of the General Electric group as I also

worked for from 1998-2002 believing that they were really

“better than the rest”, but it looked good on paper, and

when you could make money, your values were not as im-

portant when it came to the point (?) and it did not even

matter that a few hundreds or maybe thousands of people

died while satisfying your GREED and hunt for new and

better careers (?), and just wondering I am what happened

to the moral of the world?

Kenneth was together with Signe on “Stock weave road”,

which made him say with a smile “and it is here they weave

together storks”, but Signe said she had not seen any, and

Kenneth said that they are probably doing his behind

closed curtains, which made them smile, and yes me too,

because this is what is happening when I am still being

“produced” by my two parent storks for closed curtains,

because I have decided that I don’t want to experience my

"old nightmare", which what this was also about .

The wise Lykke – she was also a role model for her profes-

sionalism and knowledge of the European Union before

becoming a politician, the best in the country and maybe

even in Europe (?) – and here she says that she is in Mo-

rocco attending a sympathy demonstration for a 16 year

old girl, who with the support of the law (!) was raped and

forced to marry the assailant, which made her commit sui-

cide a few months afterwards using rat poison (!), and I

told her to bring my regards to the people “down there”

asking them if they believe that what they are doing is the

wish of the Devil or God (?) and that it is NOT forbidden to

use COMMON SENSE because I am of course all on the side

of the sympathy demonstration, and yes another example

of MASS psychosis of an entire population, and I was told

“thank you also for doing this” when bringing and writing

this story too, and yes the religion of Islam is NOT my work,

but the work of the Devil.

Lykke also brought this video from the demonstration.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IRn6RoJFNEk&feature=yout

ube_gdata_player

I was happy when Jette gave me more support when saying

that she has read more of me and tells me that resistance

makes strong – tell me about it (!) – and I thanked her say-

ing that this is what I have asked people to do for more

than two years, to do like her (!), to be open and read and

understand, this is how friends are, and therefore I also

sent HUG for her .

One God, One People Page 215 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nVOd71UVXz8

I was told that Helena was thinking of my reply to her yes-

terday morning, and today she decided to write back that

just the words “New World” smell strange to her, and she

does not believe in anything which is not documented

through thorough research (!), and I told her the answer

that the condition to believe is to understand and it re-

quires for her to read me as committed as the novel the

other day to understand, but no, this is “impossible” for

her to do, so therefore she said that she “wont have any of

that” and she referred to “faith” (!), and we know I told her

that it is of course up to her, but my philosophy is the an-

swer to her question of what to believe in when she does

not believe in religion or politics, and at the same time this

is also a request for the world not to be better-knowing

without knowing and on this WRONG foundation decide

not to read me, because it is a requirement for everyone to

read my scripts carefully in order to enter our New World,

i.e. to survive, and yes Helena just to underline this, really.

And as you can see, Jette decided to back me up too, but it

did not help much because Helena thought Jette was too

“lecturing”, and this is what Helena really needs, to be lec-

tured and preferably to do this herself, and let me say that

it is IRRESPONSIBLE BEHAVIOUR if people decide NOT to

read my scripts and that is NOT to start/finish reading

within a “reasonable amount of time” and you can only be

FREE if you are responsible, and if you are not responsible,

people will have to teach you how to become responsible,

and yes we are back to Mogens Frohn and the Fulton disci-

plinary (kind of) school IF REQUIRED (and I am told that this

inspiration to do this comes from Obama, thank you my

friend ).

Here came a line of messages first with Simon not under-

standing why Clement, the “sharp journalist” on TV invites

guests, when he does not listen – and yes VERY GOOD

question, Simon, do you LISTEN yourself (?), and Selvet

brought the BEAUTIFUL and symbolic song by Sebastian

about the light now (almost) breaking out, and Jette asked

the Parliament to wake up from their hibernation to start

hearing all of the people speaking and yes for example to

LISTEN to me and to COMMUNICATE with me, and Helena

thought that Anders from Liberal Alliance was “on top” in

Clement’s TV show this evening making her say “one

should almost believe he was happy”, and “almost happy”

is what we are here just before the launch of our New

World, and “almost happy” can ONLY be about one of my

favourite songs by TV2, which may also be to say that He-

lena cannot get me out of her head because of the lyrics of

the song and yes you know also including temptations of

my "old nightmare" and “this is how there is so much” as

we say in Danish, so there two extra songs here at the end

of the day.

One God, One People Page 216 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jNP9habwpIc

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FkIXgqU-7kg

I decided to publish this script already today at 23.40 thinking

that I am on my extreme edge not knowing for how long I can

and will keep up being my old self – and we will see if I can do

most of the rest of my agenda now, I am really not feeling well,

but it should not take that long, maybe 1-2 hours to finish.

26th

March: All new God’s have started to connect with me

at the castle of my innerself overtaken from darkness

The world could not go under after Hitler because this was not

my third try/return as it is now

After publishing the script of yesterday, I was told by the voice

of the spirits of my mother and father inside of this last dark-

ness that “We are then not to go under because of “sexual

abuse/temptations I could not resist”, and I made the last part

of the sentence “able to publish it here” because the language

was as the Devil wakening up.

I held a break until 01.30 being completely destroyed with

“strong heart attacks” and a voice telling darkness on its way in

”stop coming” to “protect me” but this is darkness with the op-

posite agenda than what it says, and only by continuing WITH

faith to take in darkness and that God is prtotecting me, I can

follow this road, and yes we know “just do the opposite of what

comes natural to you” is the road of God, and quite simple to

follow really, it just takes not to be a wimp.

One of the things on my agenda was to add a section to my

document on Scribd of the Commune harrassing me, but I could

not find the Word-document, only the PDF – I’m not perfect,

but normally I don’t lose a full document – and instead I tried to

find some free PDF-editors to use, but NO, the results were NOT

good and I did not want to use much time to download the

original Adobe PDF program with a key because I know this

takes a long time to do, so I ended up including the “Breivik-

attack” and my email to the MP and member of the City Coun-

cil, Hans Andersen, to “release me” in the introduction to the

document on Scribd, which was “not perfect” but acceptable.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rCZO9xeYA8g

I did the second read of my front page and page on New World

Order and did some changes to the latter.

I wrote a note that before I am done, we will first need to have

established access everywhere between all Universes and make

sure that all life will be found and converted to the other side in

order for it to breath, and I am actually done with my work but

will continue doing small edits here and there as long as I am

“me”, and yes I FEEL GOOD ABOUT THE WORK I HAVE DONE

under the circumstances.

I was told that the reason why the world did not go under after

darkness had overtaken me as Hitler was that this was not my

third return this time, and as with everything, I have three tries

before darkness overtake me, and I do understand from the

messages I have been given through my journey this time that

the world would have gone if I had not been stronger than

darkness, so this can only be my third time returning this time

around, and if Hitler was my second, who was I when returning

the first time also being overtaken by darkness (?), and was it

connected with World War I or do we have to go further back

(?), and this is one of those questions, which will hang in the air

for some time, and who knows (?), we will see.

All new God’s of the Universe have started to connect with me

at the castle of my innerself overtaken from darkness

I was shown that we have reached the end of the roll including

the fire tube, all of the tube has been rolled out, which will have

to be “everything which is” to put out darkness.

And I was shown and felt that we are losening the absolutely

last darkness from its anchor, I felt how it was about to let me

go, almost feeling like Heaven (17), and later how darkness in-

cluding the last part of the spirit of my mother was laid over

and inside of me.

One God, One People Page 217 March 2012

I was told that my girlfriends Camilla and Henriette and also

smoking came from “me” inside of this darkness trying to make

it impossible for me to enter here, which requires a pureness

like no one else, and I felt that I don’t possess the pureness as

Stig because I am just a man “on good and bad”, but I told my-

self that all of the badness I possess comes to me from outside,

which has nothing to do with me, and cleaned from this and

when deciding not to enter this badness/darkness, I am pure

enough.

I felt this part of the spirit of my mother and she told me that

one thing is to feel “you” from outside, it is something else be-

coming part of you with the feeling “am I crazy” (her), and I felt

how her red face of suffering became part of me.

I was told that I am now inside of this impenetrable mass of

darkness, and again we are going to bring everything with us,

and I was told that it is a condition to end the creation of our

new endless Universes to bring all of this darkness.

Later I was shown that a small path has been cut through this

mass leading to the castle, and this was the hardest work to do,

and I saw darkness of people everywhere on both sides of the

path in front of the castle and I was told that it is not as difficult

to transport all of this darkness into the castle when the path

first has been made, and I understood that this castle belonged

to and was overtaken by the Devil.

I saw the spirit of my mother in a white dress swinging outside

and she asked “am I to make flowers again”.

I was shown a make up table in the bedroom at the castle, and

a married couple – of the spirits of my mother and father - be-

ing thrown into a glass bowl of water and I was told “this is how

to become a bomb” (darkness of man forcing the spirits of my

mother and father).

I was shown a dark horse-drawn carriage driving up to the cas-

tle with a light switched on in the window, and I was shown a

dark man of the carriage encouraging another person of the

carriage to come along, but this person remained sitting on the

carriage, and the man entered the castle himself, and I was told

“this is the castle where you have switched on the light” and I

was shown how the man walked up the front stairs of the castle

with lights being switched on on both sides of the stairs, and I

saw how one cow (new God) after the other was pulled up to

me.

I was told that “we are following the colour to meet you” and I

was shown myself with many colours and also the top of a wind

mill being cleaned, which is about the Source being cleaned.

I was shown a mill from Öland in Sweden producing MUCH

flower filling a large sack to the top, and I was told that it is first

now that all of this new life is entering me.

I was also shown a goods train arriving with lots of people jump-

ing out from darkness inside the trains, and I felt an endless

number of trains behind this at a giant shunting waiting to en-

ter.

I was shown a vision of silver in the form of a web-camera on

top of my shelves in the living room, and I was told that this has

been installed and it has a full view of everything, and we are

now inserting everything of the last life inside of this, and this

“silver” is the accumulated spirit of my mother of our New

World including all parts of the Old World too.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H6RmfJZcq-c

During the night I had to keep saying “free access” hundreds of

times to be stronger than darkness, which tried to keep shutting

down the access, and it also included heart pain given to me,

and I am still sick with a pretty strong cold feeling warm all over

taking out even more energy of me also making me extremely

tired during the night, and darkness tried to tempt me to stop

with “no heart pain” as the result, but NO, this is NOT how we

play here.

I was shown a stadium where there is no more football field,

which has been dismantled and now dogs are running around

the running track around the old field, which is what we are

working on now, i.e. outside the Old World.

All new God’s of the Universe have started to connect with me

at the castle of my innerself overtaken from darkness

I was told “communication has now been installed” and I felt

myself inside an aeroplane receiving this ok-signal from the

right wing.

I was shown a large, round and endless silo with life all around

it – almost as in one of the “new” Starwars movies, where I re-

member such a view (?) – and in the middle is an endless crank

with snakes on it about to being wiped out, this is our New

World including endless Universes.

I was shown a submarine with giant rockets understanding that

this was the power inside of here, which could have destroyed

the world and also “we did not know that there was life every-

where”, which it also had power to activate.

During the night, the darkness was very strong trying to make

me nervous once again that we have not saved everything yet,

but I decided to “don’t care” because I will not give up and that

is even though I am balancing on my edge, and I also thought

that it was probably darkness making me more nervous than

what was reality, but we came through this night too.

I was also told that this could not be done without my mother’s

husband John going through cancer “treatment” of darkness

bringing us much darkness, and I was told that the old elite of

Soviet Union still has a goal to receate the Union, which I also

understood as darkness coming to me.

I had a terrible sleep because I take on side effects on John’s

cancer “treatment”

One God, One People Page 218 March 2012

I went to bed at 06.50 being “completely destroyed” and was

looking forward to get some sleep, but I do believe – as I am

also told here – that it is the effects of John receiving chemo-

therapy that I am taking on me to make it easier for him to

come throuhg and yes to use this darkness as another tool help-

ing to create, and I received VERY POOR sleep and at 12.30, I

had to stand up when I was “woken” for I don’t know which

number of time, and I decided to write the script of today even

though this felt like impossible to do because of how I felt in-

cluding “a strong cold” still inside of me, and yes everything

part of “the game”, and this is how to look at the bright side,

and I had short dreams of salamis made by private people

judged by an expert that they need more storage and will first

be ready in December, and also John’s daughter Mette, who

would (still) like to have crusty rolls with me, and we know this

is about my "old nightmare".

I would have liked to go to town and if I felt fresh enough and

was awake, I would also have liked to cycle to town to meet

Prince Charles walking in the streets, but I was “sleeping” and

felt “too weak/sick” to go to town today even though I have no

more breakfast.

After writing the script of today, I was completely destroyed

and I tried to watch TV for some time, but I decided to take a

nap, if I was allowed and that is even though I was told “you

need to be awake for five hours now” and I thought it this was

necessary, I would probably not be allowed to sleep, but I slept

a couple of hours on the sofay, and dreamt of a brutal axe-

murderer, but also about John Cleese, so both bad and good,

and the rest of the evening, I was truly still “completely de-

stroyed”, and I can only think that this is John’s “treatment”

that I am taking on me making me completely without energy

as I also was when my mother went through the same 1-2 years

ago, and even though it is bad now, it was a “nightmare” back

then worse than most of what I have gone through.

Most of the day I did not receive any or “not much” spiritual

speech – it is as if the work continues behind my conscious self

– but I felt alone with no family/friends etc. (except from my

mother/John) or any of the world “wanting” or “daring” to

speak to me, which made me VERY sad today, and not even

when publishing my script of yesterday with receiving a poten-

tially “fatal heart attack”, and on the surface at least, these

were feelings also leading to “doubts in my self” and “will our

New World come as I have experienced and written that it will”

and when I receive these feelings, it is simply because these are

feelings send to me by my family/friends etc. when not reading

and understanding still making many sceptical, and yes “thank

you” for your laziness and sceptical attitude also helping on my

“heart attack” and yes I was told that even Steen Kofoed does

what he recommends others to avoid doing, which is to gossip

about me without knowing when he does not read me.

I have also been told that if my family would have decided to

start meditate, they would also have opened up to spiritual

communication eventually confirming my story, but “no, this

was not even considered”.

For those who can do without, do NOT collect debts from those

who cannot do without

The other day I received this reply from Danske Bank asking me

to send tax statements and budget in order for the bank to

evaluate a possible cancellation of my debt (of a total of DKK

72.093 including interest).

Today I sent this email to the bank including the required in-

formation, and I told them that the decisive factor for the bank

would be if they will accept my transfer of “survival help” to

Kenya (normally of) DKK 2,800 per month, or if they will “not

care” and solely speculate in money, and my message to the

world is really for those who can do without, to NOT collect

debts from those who cannot do without, and I do hope Danske

Bank will show a “true heart” to the world, but if they do, this

will have to be the first time, this happens?

One God, One People Page 219 March 2012

You can see my bank postings here, budget here and tax state-

ment 2011 here.

I have dediced not to pay for content insurance and license fees

for Danish national radio/TV, and it will be “exciting” to see if

the bank will remember that you “normally” have expenses for

this, and also more expenses for both food, telephone and

transport compared to what I have – or if they will go for “as

much as they can get as possible”?

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

There was only one story story of today, which did not

even include inspired speech – it seems as if “inspired

speech” has decreased staring with the final of X-factor the

other day – and here Brian speaks of the 21st December

2012, which is the end of the Mayan Calendar, and he says

“some are destructive in the understanding, other look at it

with great expectation” (the end of the world or a new be-

ginning, really?), and yes Brian is “wiser than most”, but

also he was not “able” to read and understand my website

and even my Facebook postings because if he had, he

would have known the answer to this question.

This was the view from my apartment this morning when

the sun stood up.

One God, One People Page 220 March 2012

28. The secret government of USA, the greatest darkness of all, is giving up freeing

“the Great Buddha”

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 27th March: “We found a new way of

the beginning of life”, which is “a quan-

tum leap for mankind”

I was extremely tired without energy because of my cold, which really is much

deeper than a cold because it includes the side effects of John’s cancer “treat-

ment” and the STRONGEST sneezes I have ever had, which means “the strong-

est sufferings of the Universe to help me through this mass of darkness. New

worlds are still connecting with me with the help of the spirit of my mother,

who is doing “the finest work I have ever done”. Belgium if a hole country

“playing a game”, which is about to wake up. “We found a new way of the be-

ginning of life”, which is “a quantum leap for mankind”. “This is victory with

the least possible margin and the greatest possible impact”.

“Atlantis” did not include what we thought, I am now “digging” for the time

bomb to dismantle it, as God on Earth I will not be able to show you the full

power of God outside Earth, we have now created access between all New

Universes and the Vatican State thinks “fantastic” of my work, but does still

not communicate.

Short stories of Helena both playing the role of “the grim reaper” towards me

as well as having my inner self over her, the richness, selfishness and wrong

behaviour of people living in the skyscraper “Burj Khalifa” in Dubai makes me

believe “this is Hell at its worst”, I am very SAD because of my sister’s WRONG

behaviour, the last week “fire on high” was the name of the game the Conser-

vative Party of Britain and the Prime Minister shows the world how they also

could be bought with money showing a “weak character” to the world, Elvis

was also no. 1 to me when it came to performance and singing and who was

my first presence this time around (?), to me, Jacob was inspired to say that

my WHITE HORSE (i.e. New World) is ready, Hardinger brought an Indian Tipi

showing that we are returning to “original life”, Morten Løkkegaard thought

the EU has gone “into fish” (symbolising me), the Pope wearing a sombrero in

Mexico was about darkness of the church and I bring Shubidua’s song of love

to dogs again symbolising God’s love to man and a new encouragement to

both train dogs and people on how to behave.

2. 28th March: The secret government of

USA as the greatest darkness of the

Universe is giving up freeing “the Great

Buddha”

We keep on working to expand our New World with more life/universes and

we try to do it without feeling pressured on time. My new inner self is getting

to learn more of our New World by heart. As the Trinity we will feel that we

are everywhere of our New World.

I was given doubts about what will happen in our New World if we theoreti-

cally will show poor behaviour again, if this can awake negativity, or if all nega-

tivity has been removed forever and ever making poor behaviour impossible. I

was told that I have moved close to the most aggressive darkness of every-

thing, which is the secret government of USA, which is “awakening” because of

faith in my scripts, encouragement for ALL governments to step down and

Obama’s work on basis of my decision NEVER to give up. This secret govern-

ment is a crocodile of darkness filling the WHOLE river, which is now about to

give up and rise out of the water, which is making us save the last life of the

Universe including “the Great Buddha”, which is the most inner part of the

spirit of my father as the creator of this the Old World. When this is done and

every little thing of everything is saved after changing the code to “plus” with-

out “minus”, we will receive the guarantee of “no risks ever to become nega-

tive again”. This is also how we save an unnecessary war in space between

mankind in UFO’s facing people of other civilizations of the Universe.

This is the extreme mass of darkness I created a path through the other day,

which we have started to empty. They were in control of and knew everything,

One God, One People Page 221 March 2012

but not how to decode Facebook, which was the weapon bringing them down.

I felt an infinity of warmth and love coming from my old inner self, which is

part of the Great Buddha of life never being “active” before, who is now awak-

ening, because this is the Buddha on the way in; another part of my original

self first being woken up to life now, who will also help all of our lives to be-

come “even more original”. As part of creation of our endless New Worlds,

physical worlds have also been created.

Short stories of telling Michael Hardinger that he is inspired directly by God as

a musician, my micro wave oven is also exposed to spiritual darkness and Jeny

from Kenya show you how God strengthens all goodness in people by return-

ing what you give.

27th

March: “We found a new way of the beginning of life”,

which is “a quantum leap for mankind”

“We found a new way of the beginning of life”, which is “a

quantum leap for mankind”

Yesterday evening, I published my script of “yesterday” and I

was so tired because of my cold, which really is much deeper

than a cold because it includes the side effects of John’s cancer

“treatment”, and I could have gone straight to bed, but still I

decided to stay up doing almost nothing all night long, and that

is except from taking notes of this information coming to me:

I was told “remember you have a key” because I did not receive

much speech/pressure/information as I normally do, but no you

have given “no signal” yet and I feel there is much darkness re-

maining.

And I was in such a condition that I really could have taken no

more pressure, darkness, information – I was “scared” of the

bombardment, which would come when I was going to relax,

because when receiving a bombardment, I really do not relax,

so here it was nice receiving a few hours where I primarily could

“relax” just watching TV (still with sound off/half on/on accord-

ing to “spiritual darkness” coming).

After some hours I felt yellow and then red of the spirit of my

mother and I was told “it is also me inside all of the box” (the

darkness of the castle yard) and I had to confirm that the en-

trance is still open, and this is the spirit of my mother standing

in the back of the “castle yard” leading everything inside of the

darkness box (“mass”) through the narrow path leading to me

at the Castle. And I was shown her taking an armful of dia-

monds (new worlds) and placing them in a basket for bread

(creation), which is what she is bringing me.

This deepest part of the Old spirit of my mother told me that

had I accepted the “kill kill” command from darkness (to make

other people hurt or even be killed sending “darkness” to

them), she would have died a long time ago, and I would never

have come to this place.

I was told that “Jack is not allowed to visit you, otherwise he had

done so a long time ago, this is what creates darkness with

him”.

The spirit of my mother told me “it can be somewhat difficult to

find you, the entrance is only small and it requires patience”,

and patience is what I have decided for despite of extreme

stress given to me for a long time, so we still have all the time in

the world to play the movie right until the end catching all of

the bad guys.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YJeEwkVoUpk

These days with this “special cold” of mine, I also receive with-

out comparison the most powerful sneezes I have EVER had,

which tells me about “the worst sufferings of the Universe” to

help me go through this darkness, which otherwise would be

impossible to do.

The spirit of my mother told me that “this is the finest work I

have ever done”, and I was given a present and told “here is

minced meat too, here you are” and also “because you have

asked us to bring everything which is no matter what”, and yes

this is in continuation of the dream of the other day with

minced meat (life) hidden in safe deposit boxes, which we suc-

ceeded to open.

I was also told that “no one will come out on the other side be-

cause of inlaid traps” but nevertheless, this is what I intend to

do, NO ONE is going to stop me before everything is with us to

the other side.

At this time at the middle of the night, I felt calm after weeks of

the worst stress with information, negative speech etc. con-

stantly coming to me, and the feeling of receiving this without

being able to relax mentally is the worst you can imagine.

I was told “we might as well do things perfectly now, not later”,

and that is because there is still darkness to be used as “fuel”

and yes for days I have been told about an alternative of future

development to come, which might be and might not if it is

darkness speaking, and maybe this development would take

millions of years, and instead of taking chances, we might as

well do it now, and yes always easier to do before starting to

use something, because when you have started, you may have

to live with the “errors” or “missing development” from the

start because it is impossible to do after moving in, and yes we

know simple logic.

One God, One People Page 222 March 2012

I was told “we will continue working, everything will become

original, which it is not now” and also “our New Worlds will not

come straight out from water holes but will be sent to the

“original school” to prepare them giving them a much better

start” and later that the whole (new) world will be brought back

to original life.

I was shown a clown with the typical large nose of a clown walk-

ing down from stage to receive Belgian waffles (the “play” of a

country is about to stop), and for a long time really, I have re-

ceived “Belgium” as a special country too and also told that this

is why I went there in 2001 I believe on a G.E. management

course, and we know one country having the best beer in the

world (i.e. darkness), best chocolate (i.e. selfishness), best car-

toons (i.e. symbols of light by now), worst politicians not “able”

to communicate/govern and not least sexual abuse of children

for many years, and I do believe that you will see special friends

of mine both from the Catholic Church in general and Belgium

here in particular, who were abusing children in their “old life”

as a “present” given by darkness, which you know is “evilness of

man”, so please remember when “judging/evaluating” per-

suaders that they only played the game, which mankind

brought because of its own wrong actions.

I was shown a monster together with a cross and told that this

was the monster, which threw itself over us, which you are now

removing.

I felt the spirit of my father several times – the part of him

trapped inside of here – and told that he sits at “the end of the

mouth of the river” and also “it is inside of here the orange is”.

I was given the feeling of scale of fish around me and told that

“there is also fish on its way in” (my new self you know as the

old resurrected Jesus).

During early morning, darkness with negativity and its constant

tries to make me negative returned, and I cannot tell you just

how badly this feels; it is a HUGE difference.

I was told that the headline of our work these days could be

“this is how we found a new way of the beginning of life” and

“the old way seems like prehistoric drive compared to our new

way” and also “this is a quantum leap for mankind”.

And I was told that “this is victory with the least possible margin

and the greatest possible impact”.

Dreaming of Søren H. sinking his joy and happiness when start-

ing to be a hunter or darkness

I slept from approx. 07.15 to 14.50 and even thought it was still

poorly, it was somewhat better than previous nights, and even

though I still have my cold, it is also somewhat better now, so it

seems as if I am coming through one of these “traps”, which

could have made me stop the play here and that is if I had not

been strong enough to continue working.

I had a short dream of someone posting a video, which shows

people who I really am, which I understood was about myself as

“old Stig” getting people to understand “who I really am” with-

out being that man yet, and that is my new self still inside of me

but not on my surface as my awaken self.

I also dreamt about Søren H. being a leader of General Electric

together with other G.E. leaders of Denmark deciding for the

ninth year in a row NOT to hold an “employee day” (visiting

other parts of the business etc.) without telling the employees,

and I tell them that I do believe their silence is wrong, but also

that I have no personal believe about an “employee day”, and I

saw how Søren H. on purpose sunk his old Alfa Romeo for the

employees to see to make it “an object of art” under water, but

it not only sinks, it completely vanishes, and Alfa is an Italian

car, so this is about joy and happiness, which was removed,

when Søren decided to hunt his “dreams of darkness”, which

included “much money and wrong, casual sex with prostitutes”

and a divorce to bring him “freedom” to be a hunter, and yes it

was me you were hunting, Søren!

As God on Earth I will not be able to show you the full power of

God outside Earth

I was told that “Atlantis has now being hoist up, and it does not

contain the colour we thought”, which is about the deepest

content of life.

I was told ”we have done our work so there will remain no layer

cake for the dog”, which is that nothing will be missed, we will

bring ”everything” with us to our New World.

I was told that “will it work” as I was told pretty much

weeks/months ago (will the code of our New World work?) also

depended on negative code of Strauss-Kann, which I under-

stand that we are now removing/overwriting but not under-

standing how he was “able” to do a negative code (?), and yes

simple logic tells me that this is WRONG, because there can be

NO negativity of our New World, but “good play”, my friends –

and it was really a reference to this man now “placed under

formal investigation on Monday by authorities looking into a

suspected prostitution ring”.

I was shown myself playing golf about to do a sand stroke and

deep inside the sand is a time bomb, which is both time self and

“the end of time” and also what would kill me and everything

which was left behind with whatever power remained, and let

us see if we cannot dismantle this without receiving a fatal

heart attack myself (and becoming my new self).

At 21.00 I was “extremely tired” fighting to stay awake, this is

how little energy I have these days, which may be among the

days where I have had the least energy of all, and I decided to

keep awake at least for “parts of the night” and we will see for

how long.

I was told that as God I will not be able to show you my full abil-

ity while living on Earth – with a feeling being that it will only be

“little” because of the frequency of life here – and also the feel-

One God, One People Page 223 March 2012

ing being that I will still be and feel my other self outside Earth,

which will give me – and Obama – frustrations not being able to

show.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena said that she is “the girl with the scythe and head

on one side”, which was really more like “the grim reaper”

to me symbolising my "old nightmare" here at the end.

The weather was “unusual” warm today for the season –

up to 20 degrees (“strange weather” but a good sign you

know – and Helena was out in the sun making her friend

Helle tell her that there is a little “the son of the shoe-

maker” over her, which told me that my inner self is with

her too and that is despite the fact that she does not have

“faith” (because of laziness to read/understand) and in

Danish it goes “så hold da op med det skaberi” (“stop that

nonsense”, which in English also (with a good

will/understanding) could be “stop that closet” and that is

the closet of God through me, which she does not like, and

yes a “special friend” opposing me. Later I was told that

this is what she receives as a consequence of her contact

with me; some of my light shines on her.

During the night I watched a documentary on the more

than 800 metres tall skyscraper “Burj Khalifa” in Dubai and

when seeing the couple on 92nd floor and especially “the

lady with wrong attitude/behaviour” saying “thank you

God” (for giving her such a “good life”), I thought “this is

Hell at its worst” and it was further con-

firmed/strengthened when I saw the Indian billionaire and

his family on the whole 100th floor of this building with the

billionaire saying “I am now happy”, and we know not a

thought to share your fortune with people in need for ex-

ample in India (?) and yes just wondering I am and really

about the whole “Dubai project” using a HELL OF A LOT OF

MONEY while the world is suffering, and yes “the worst I

have seen”.

These days, I cannot tell you just how sad my “silent sister”

makes me, but later in the day when I spoke to my mother,

I was happy that Sanna had invited also me to come to

Sweden during Easter, but since Mother and John will not

go (because John will receive new “treatment” with prob-

able side effects), I will neither (!) – this is what the “cards”

say – and my mother told me that John was completely

down the last three days but feels better today, and yes

just like I (!), and this is how I take on much of the side ef-

fects from him as I also did with my mother when she went

through the same.

I was thinking today that family/friends etc. and the world

may want to think about this: When I become my new self,

you cannot thank or apologise to “me” anymore because

by then, I will have become a new person, my old resur-

rected self Jesus, but as this new person, I will of course be

happy to hear what you would like to say (?) – and does

the world not want to thank me for saving the world while

I am still alive as my old self (?), and just wondering I am.

I was told that it was no coincidence that the Facebook

page of Electric Light Orchestra brought the track “Fire on

High” from “Face the music” the other day because it was

here that fire was on high on me, and you may understand

the secret message (told backwards) of the song that time

is not reversible, i.e. meeting “fire” at the end, and this is

what I met here and still it is also with a feeling of “hallelu-

jah”, and yes this song is truly one of the masterpieces of

Electric Light Orchestra.

One God, One People Page 224 March 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xfBUVpGvOOs

The cleaning up of the world has begun, and the revelation

of how the Conservative Party of Britain “sold” access to

meetings and influence with the Prime Minister David

Cameron to the highest bidders (read more here) is really

only a offshoot of what is “rotten” in the world, which is

the addiction to money of everyone, which makes people

blind and remove their moral, and that is even at the high-

est place of what should be “role models” to the commu-

nity – and I do thank David for sharing this information to

the world, and I wonder if you would like to come “clean”

David sharing everything you got on me and “other inter-

esting news” with the world (?), and just wondering about

your SILENCE too.

I watched a documentary about Elvis on Norwegian televi-

sion during the night, and again I thought that when it

came to his performance, charm, smile and not least his

singing, there is and has NEVER been anyone like him and

in this respect he is also no. 1 on my list (but when includ-

ing all other “criteria” including the music and “feeling”,

Electric Light Orchestra is no. 1 on my list and Elvis no. 17

at the moment, and to me Elvis is “the original”, which is

also what Elvis means to Dan when saying “it started with

Elvis and it ends with the words …has let the building” and

yes this is how it is, and here THE KING – or the “original

king” as we could call him – is serving “burning love” to the

world because of the fire we go through these days and yes

Leif, it is just like the Danish dish “burning love”, with dish

meaning “creation of life”, and this includes to bring “origi-

nality” to our entire New Universe, and yes do you see the

meaning of this, which is LOVE?

o And as Morten says, Elvis was “one of the kings” with

him as the first, then Michael Jackson and everything

ends with the greatest, which is “Falchen”, where you

may talk about “Michael Falch” (?), but inspired this was

and it was about who was the first of my presences this

time around, which I was given feelings of the world

thinking about after I wrote the other day that Hitler

was no. 2 and I no. 3, and we know “who was the origi-

nal king taken over by darkness” (?) – and I don’t know

myself yet because I have not been told.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2bxxIvPZwG4&feature=pla

yer_embedded

Liberal Alliance speaks the truth straight out as they see it

making them the “new kids on the block” seen from the

point of view of old traditionalists not being “able” to open

their eyes thinking that they know better, and then it is

“better” to ridicule them as Glistrup was, and as Søren Pind

as one does to Liberal Party and also Jacob, who “loves” to

One God, One People Page 225 March 2012

ridicule people not thinking exactly like him, but today he

was “inspired” when he said that “the friends of Liberal Al-

liance are truly very funny characters – come down from

your handsome white horse”, and we know from when is it

“normal” to use the “white horse” in a connection like this

(?), and yes you do see it (?) and that is you know about

me, Jacob, with the white horse being “all of me” and that

is “every little thing of our new and much bigger Universe”,

so a sign saying that I am “finished” (and we know but still I

receive darkness, so not yet ….). And also just thinking that

I am “far more radical than Liberal Alliance”!

Maybe Laid Back will change the lyrics “don’t ride the white

horse” to “ride the white horse” in this fantastic song way

“ahead of time” when it was made in the 1980’s.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wo0OPrNbvxA

Michael liked a photo of an Indian Tipi, which is a symbol of

our New Worlds learning about “original people”.

Morten Løkkegaard from the European Parliament wrote a

feature article called “when Europe went into fish”, and

Morten you make it sound negative calling for a new EU-

vision when the story is about Europe accepting me, hence

your inspiration to use my symbol of the fish.

Much more inspiration today, which can only be because I

am feeling better again (but still sick you know) after a few

days down (!), and here Steen speaks about “the way we

handle our feelings” recommending people to stop and

“look at our lives as in a movie where we play the main

character ourselves” and also to “change the script” be-

cause “the main character uses the energy wrongly”, and

this is simply saying that because man “could not” control

your negative feelings, we have now changed the script of

the movie removing all negative feelings from you as part

of our new movie, which is called our New World .

One God, One People Page 226 March 2012

The other day Pope Benedict was in Mexico wearing this

sombrero, which to me is a symbol of darkness, and this is

how I see the church in general because of your doctrines,

lack of development and ways of life including too much

“gold and glitter”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KSZQS5N9Xjc

The TV news in Denmark had a story about a neighbour

shooting his neighbour’s dog after having given several

warnings, and I don’t know enough of the story to tell what

was right and wrong (it has to be VERY serious to shoot a

dog, surely you could communicate and find another solu-

tion instead?), but to me it led to the next story.

And this story was simply for Hardinger to post his and his

old band’s song “vuffelivov” – a song about how much they

love dogs as I do too as a symbol of God’s love to man -

and I decided to write that it is for dogs as it is for people, if

you do not receive training on how to behave, you will be-

come unbearable as you can see all around you today,

which everyone can see, but when people look into the

mirror, somehow most people cannot see it, so therefore

you really have to OPEN up to understand what you see,

and that goes via my scripts for you to read and under-

stand.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X4bTzz0-brs

28th

March: The secret government of USA as the greatest

darkness of the Universe is giving up freeing “the Great

Buddha”

We keep on working to expand our New World with more

life/universes while I am still moving closer to the light

During the night I felt an enormous physical pressure from the

outside coming onto me again – which I very often do you know

(!), but there is difference in the pressure, and this one was very

strong together with the worst feeling of being a zombie, which

is you know a “heavy head” together with the feeling of simply

being “empty” and so dizzy that you cannot do anything unless

you decide to break this very strong darkness, so this is what we

continued doing when writing these words, some of “yester-

day”, finding more music to my Spotify playlists and simply for

being awake when my body tells me that I am dead!

I was shown tebirkes (the most delicious Danish morning

bread/pastry) together with ham, and was told “this doesn’t

really fit together, but we have now done it”, which was confir-

mation that all endless Universes have now been linked to-

gether so it will become possible to travel between one and an-

other even though “you may not fit together”.

I was shown a French flag to my left and tomato soup to my

right and told that Sarkozy receives this (“tomato soup”, which

is something you get to “wake up”, which is more or less the

same as the magic potion of Asterix) directly from me, so how

are you doing, my French reader?

I received incredible deep emotions and tears, which I was told

was about my mother’s and father’s feelings to me (and what I

go though, which you are starting to realize?) and I was shown

myself sitting inside of darkness in a very small house feeling

the sun from the album “sowing the seeds of love” by Tears for

Fears just outside of me, and yes tears of my parents not “dar-

ing” to speak to me directly about who I am, and what better

than to bring the title song from this amazing album, and we

know songs cannot get any better than 100% and that is at least

of the Old World, so this is what this it too, and in the future we

will “raise the bar” above 100 as of today, we promise you, Stig

.

http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x20xjp_tears-for-fears-

sowing-the-seeds-of_music

I was shown myself on a very large ship and also shown a very

small ship as it was before and told “we are still expanding it”.

I was recommended to include Carola – the gifted Swedish

singer – to my Spotify playlist, and I thought “fantastic” about

her, and when I wrote “Carola” on my phone as a note, the

automatic dictionary of the telephone changed the word into

“Vatikanet” (!), which was simply to say that this is the reaction

of the Vatican Church to me, and yes my friends it is not every-

day you see what you see when reading me, but still you “can-

not” speak with me directly (?), and yes “darkness” and

“wimps” are the best words I have, but I am sure that I would

One God, One People Page 227 March 2012

love getting to know many of you and spend time together with

you, but you have not given me a chance to learn the good

sides of you.

I was told that continuing my work also gives my inner self time

to receive more routine in getting to know the world (more by

heart and less by knowing where to find information) and this is

my coming physical self, and I am feeling Obama here again,

which is really to bring me confirmation because of Obama’s

comment to Medvedev of Russia at their meeting, which was

“not supposed” to be caught on microphone, where he said

that he would be more “flexible” after the U.S. election, which I

understood was a “game” of yours, Obama, and this is an ex-

ample where it takes strong faith in myself to simply keep on

working unnoticed by events such as this or other agendas of

the Old World, which I dislike to see knowing that you know

about me (for example Obama with Chinese around a large ta-

ble the other day not speaking directly about me in events such

as these?).

I was given a feeling of being together with “what was now

again his name” from Brede Park – the man with his mother dy-

ing – who helped me clean the farm of the National museum in

2010, and my feeling was that “we have just done this” or really

“we are still there” and then I was told that as the Trinity we

will feel that we will be everywhere, and that is everywhere of

this Universe and all endless Universes; “close your eyes and de-

cide your feeling and you will get it from somewhere”, which is

what we are now starting to learn and yes learning to fly again

is what we are.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bn4_zur5hjw&feature=rela

ted

I had a night without sleep despite of being more dead than

alive and it kept on during the day. We have now ended the

work to be able to access the universes of our New World.

I heard a very weak voice of the spirit of my mother and I felt

that what I am doing now is to reach “the last piece of every-

thing” to get everything with us.

I was shown while painting being painted on a long line of offi-

cers on dark horses – this is still new life to bring alive – and I

felt nervousness of Regnar from CWC to be able to do every-

thing on time and that is because I was feeling on my extreme

edge again in periods of the night, and yes Regnar, you still have

“all the time in the world” to do your absolutely best work.

I saw my self inside a car driving fast looking out a hole as the

hole in a cement mixer and I was shown formula one cars driv-

ing fast behind me, and I was told “it is you inside of darkness”

and yes I am the “jet of beer” bringing eternal life to everything.

I took a note during the night that everyone of our New World

including children are to be able to see TV, Internet, media

without age restrictions, which is also to see nudity without

people showing sexual undertones, and I do believe I have said

this before, but just in case, I will repeat. It is not everything I

watch on the Internet, which passes this requirement of mine

of the New World, which is because it is impossible to avoid (far

too many models of Playboy as example play on sexuality, and I

have tried to watch some of these thinking the thought “in the

future, people will have artistic freedom to do much of the

same, which is the same as to remove their sexual

thoughts/undertones and slight touches here and there), and I

have also seen movies on TV including violence and “poor hu-

mour” of comedians with too sexual/negative

speech/undertones and lack of tolerance (but I have avoided all

of the worst, so only to a “certain degree”), which is also not

suitable of the future, and this is really to try to explain to you

some of my actions and thoughts so you will understand.

For days I have been told “sell tickets” and really “I wonder how

many I will sell today” after publishing a script, which is confir-

mation that more and more are receiving faith in me, and this

will have to mainly be people reading me in secrecy.

I was shown myself on my way up dark stairs towards light and I

was dressed as an Indian and still having a rifle, which is from

darkness, and I was told that while continuing to work inside

darkness, I am still on my way up to light.

I was shown a Russian with a traditional Russian hat trying to

hide in a very large train tunnel where a FAST train drives by,

and I see how he enters the rock through a hole of the side of

the tunnel, and I was also shown the wooden bottom of a bed

and told that “Russia is the bottom of that bed” (meaning that

they could have destructed our world), and I see myself throw-

ing something inside the hole of the rock and I was told that this

is not a bomb but light, which will make everyone and every-

thing become light, and that goes with every Russian too.

I see people standing on top of a large ship jumping for their

lives because of a “large force” coming with great speed, which

is our New World expanding “everywhere” still bringing more

into life on its way.

I was given the feeling again that “we are almost done” and I

was reminded of the dream of removing minced meat from

bank deposit boxes (last remaining life not found before now),

and this might be the case, but still I keep on having 3-6 months

inside of my head just in case it is needed and always better to

be mentally prepared to do your best work and also for as long

as it will take despite of my sufferings and the “risk” of having

to continue suffering, but “it is now or never”, so therefore I will

continue giving my best not knowing for how long.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QkMVscR5YOo

The secret government of USA as the greatest darkness of the

Universe is giving up freeing “the Great Buddha”

I was shown a giant skeleton of a whale being rubbed with

chocolate biscuits (of darkness), and I was told that the skeleton

is already there, which again made me think of the riddle of life,

and what it is, which brings this “skeleton” alive, and a few

minutes afterwards I was told that “it is the same, which makes

One God, One People Page 228 March 2012

us never forget”, and also “to be is to be everything and to be

nothing”, and when we are everything it is because we have de-

cided to be awake not sleeping. I was also told that the “noth-

ing” part of us became too strong and I was shown a boxing

fight with “+” fighting “-“, where “+” left the boxing ring and still

“-“ kept on boxing itself and will keep on until it is no more,

which is what it believes is the purpose of “life”, “not to be”.

I was told “we did not have imagination to believe that we could

separate plus and minus, but when we saw how it could be

done, we decided to eat minus to make it stop exist in our

thoughts, which is our consciousness and when everyone will

not think or act negatively, this is how it will be” and also “we

have now eaten darkness, which has to be maintained via good

behaviour and discipline to keep the principle “freedom and re-

sponsibility”.

Later I was thinking about this and that the game is now about

the question if it is possible to return to minus again if things go

wrong, and I have thought that it would simply be impossible

when all darkness has been decoded but on the other hand, I

have also written about the importance of good behaviour and

work, and I don’t know better than this today, it might be true

that we can only be “plus” when acting as plus, this would be

logic, and on the other hand, if we have succeeded to change

creation itself, as I have been told all along, removing darkness

as an option, it should be “simply impossible” to think and act

negatively in the future, because we will only get a scale from 0-

100 removing the negative scale, so what is true and wrong (?),

and I don’t know now when I am met with this, both might be

true, but I don’t know, and I felt that this was also about making

me potentially nervous again, and it is always darkness making

me nervous, so is this deception from darkness trying to make

me weak (?), and it might be. And I thought that I will be given

the answer on this later, I don’t need to force an answer for-

ward now with the risk of influencing it with my “wishful think-

ing”, it will come when it comes.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oj20LKdg8-8

Later I was shown and told that this is the most aggressive tree I

moved close to, and here meaning a tree of creation (plus)

overtaken by darkness (minus), and I was shown a small truck

returning with guitarists jumping down from an empty body of

the truck, which was with the message that “creation has

ended” together with the question “now what” (?), and I de-

cided that “we will continue working/waiting to see what hap-

pens” knowing that there is potentially more darkness, and I

will NOT call off the game yet.

The last couple of days the spirit of my father inside of this mass

of darkness has given me strong feelings of his presence and

also speaking as my father through me with the feeling that I

speak as my father, i.e. am my father, which I am as my old self

(and also my mother, you know).

I was told “you are not Kennedy, but they are awakening” and I

understood that this is about the secret government of USA

awakening because of my stories of Kennedy being killed by it

to protect the secret of UFO’s from being given to the world,

and Kissinger previously being the former leader of it and sim-

ply because of my scripts in general and for asking it to step

down as part of my message to all official and secret govern-

ments of the world last week – and I here see and feel “sad sol-

diers laying down their weapons”, which is the feeling from the

majority of people of these governments as I am told here.

At 10.15 I did not really feel very tired to my surprise but still I

decided to go to bed because this is my rhythm, but it did not

take more than 15 minutes before I was up again after receiving

a dream (without sleeping) of being in a cottage house together

with a large number of people from a life & pension company,

and Bubber (the Danish TV host) is among them, and I feel that

he is the secret government in disguise, and my dog Don wants

to jump up to me in the sofa to be stroked, but it cannot get up

with its back legs, so I lift it, but I see that it has faeces stuck to

its fur, which has rubbed off to the floor to, so I decide to bring

the dog down and I want to bring it outside to clean it, and at

the exit sits two large lions and when we pass these, my dog

brings a roar from it, which makes the two lions give a GIANT

roar and the one to the right cannot control itself and wants to

bite/kill the dog, but I stand in front of it giving an even bigger

roar than what both lions did without being afraid, which makes

them fall down, and this is simply to say that inside of our New

World, i.e. the cottage house, is not only “good life” of plusses

but also what may be the opposite wanting to kill “dogs of man

through sexual sufferings” (i.e. the faeces of the dog) because

what happens if we will not be able to change all code from all

life from minus to plus (?) and yes instead of removing all of the

code as I was told previously in my scripts (message of dark-

ness), this life would come with us “in disguise” with its own

original code, and this life would potentially become negative

again in our future world with possible poor behaviour and

work, but when we don’t give up Stig (?), as I feel Obama here

asking me and you are right, my friend, we will NEVER give up

(!), and the answer is simply that when we will change the code

of 100% of everything, we will NEVER be able to receive nega-

tive thoughts nor to show negative behaviour, communication

and work, and yes as easy as that, this was it!

(Later this made me “actively think” – with help - that this also

means that nothing will be destroyed, everything will always be,

and this game is really about achieving 100% now instead of

some time in our future world and yes helping all life to receive

the best possible life from the beginning of our New World as

“promised”).

Before standing up again, I was shown myself being a ship on a

river and I was shown a MEGA crocodile filling the whole river

about to rise up, and I understood that this is the secret gov-

ernment of USA about to give up.

It was now 10.30, and I stood up, and I thought about 1-2 hours

earlier where I had received “incredible pain” to my right foot,

which is about “incredible sufferings of the Universe” to bring

me energy not to fall asleep now, and I was told that I need to

be awake now to “consolidate”/strengthen their attitude with-

One God, One People Page 229 March 2012

out the same wounds opening again and also that “a few more

meetings, and it will be aright”.

I was also told that the secret government supports the Repub-

lican Party, and furthermore also “why do you believe met with

Russia and China” the last days, which I understood was also re-

lated with my writings on Russia and China recently.

I was shown a piano at the edge of a VERY large hall, and I felt it

full of nuts and told that no egg has been cracked onto the pi-

ano, which is good because this means “explosion of the

world”, and I was shown how this piano if being pushed by

people running and that it comes to me at the last moment of

time, and also that “this was the big Devil, you have still felt”,

and I now better understand that I have received strong feel-

ings of the part of the spirit of my father trapped inside of this

darkness because he is about to be released.

I was shown a plane, which has landed with people walking out

of the plane and also out of the bank deposit box because the

plane is inside of this box, and I was told that the secret gov-

ernment of USA gives up because of the work of Obama and ul-

timately me because I decided not to go up but to go directly in

the throat of darkness.

I was told that “this is about faith of the secret government in

me” and my decision to keep on working again, again and again,

and I was here told that if I had not done as I did, there would

only have been one way out and that would have been war in

space between people of other civilizations all over the Uni-

verse against mankind flying in secretly constructed duplikas of

UFO’s, and yes mankind would not stand a chance, so it is in-

deed a good idea to stop your operations, my American friends,

and to save the Universe from receiving great pain and damage.

I was given loud sounds from metal bands at my balcony several

times and I was told with the feeling of Obama “it was exactly

what I needed”, and here it was a referral to my message asking

all governments to step down last week, and I also felt that this

is about will power because the strength of this secret govern-

ment should be greater than mine/ours – we are fighting on will

power, attitude and NOT LEAST thougths I give to you as a re-

sult of my work “not given up” as a mental game (!) and we

have to win, as easy as that because there is NO alternative to

me!

I was shown a man entering a large room with people, whom I

feel as the secret government, and the man brings the skeleton

of a fish together with the skin, which is being wrapped around

the fish, and he points out of the door and tells all people of the

room “yes, right out there”, which is where I am becoming my

new self (the fish, i.e. my old resurrected self as Jesus, now

“everything”), and yes this is a “treat” big enough to make even

the “powerful and unstoppable American secret government

decide to pack up and leave”.

I was shown ALL of “the Great Buddha” on his way out, still

dark, and told that this is the man we are driving forward from

behind this darkness keeping him. This was the secret behind

this darkness of the secret government, what it kept from life

and man with the risk of killing the original creator of this world,

if I/we had not been stronger.

At 14.10 I had updated my script of today, and by 14.35 I had

published the last two days of scripts now becoming “tired” but

still not critically tired, but it will probably come soon, and yes I

will try to see if I can keep awake until tonight because of the

game we play.

I created a path through this extreme darkness the other day,

and now just have to empty it – Facebook was my weapon

My cold was completely removed today, but the bottom of my

head scratched more than ever, and we talk about a kind of

scratch, which goes “beyond belief”, this is how deep and

strong it is, and it has “killed” me all month because of how lit-

tle LTO has had, and now it is even worse, so they are truly suf-

fering my friends, and yes I look forward to giving them more

money again on Friday to get something to eat, and also my

head to become better, and yes the scratch of my head has

MANY times almost made me give up, this is how strong it has

been and “impossible” not to scratch, and when I very few

times scrath, the only “result” is that it scratches much deeper

and yes potentially scratching my head to blood is what we talk

about.

I kept awake a couple of hours after writing the script above in

front of the TV and I had now become so extremely tired that I

HAD to lie down on the sofa, and I “slept” from 16.30 to 17.45,

where I dreamed about figting inside of a room against peo-

ple/opponents of superiour strength, and God having his key in-

serted to the room from the outside of the door, but his key is

copied and misused by darkness against God by someone play-

ing God in there but still I woke with the feeling/remembering

of the dream that this is how I saw darkness consumining life

and here I was almost not reaching it, but at the end I reached it

from the other side and am now about to dismantle it.

After standing up I was told that this is the darkness we created

the path through the other day, and we now only have to get

everything with us, and this is also about the “brothers Bisp”

being able to and taking care of everything.

And I was told that they were in control of and knew everything

but did not know how to decode Facebook, this is the weapon

bringing them to their knees because they were “not interested

in IT”.

While remembering it, the last couple of days I have received

the old “I send regards from Gert too”, and wasn’t Gert the

symbol of darkness, or do I remember wrongly (?), but it was

nevertheless the man trapped behind this darkness.

It is the Great Buddha of live never been “active” before, who is

on his way in including an infinity of warmth and love

One God, One People Page 230 March 2012

I was shown darkness in a tunnel with a large staircase to the

right and a small tunnel to the left, which is the right road and I

was told that this is the foundation of life of our future.

I was told that it requires for me the next days to continue re-

ceiving information and continue work to let darkness through

this tunnel – and to have faith in my self, and I felt nervousness

of the small tunnel to the left being closed, which will only hap-

pen if I give up or close the game, which I will NEVER do as long

as there is still darkness to clean and to wake up more of me,

which is what I meet everywhere.

I was given the lyrics ”it comes kinda hard” from 29 Palms by

Robert Plant, which is how I divide energy and light from con-

verted darkness to our new endless world.

When I watched TV I felt an infinity of warmth and love from

my old inner self to the right of me when “he” switched on the

sound of my TV (it still goes up and down, but after a couple of

hours, it is more “stable”), and this symbol of the sound on my

TV was about “his” death or survival and I now understand

“death” as returning to a state of “not being”, which is “inactive

life”, which is what would happen if I was to give up and not

only “inactive” but still with the old “negative code” as part of

this “inactive being” – and later, I understood that this is indeed

my “old self” but also a part of my old self, who have never

lived before.

And this is because I was told that it is the Great Buddha, who is

on his way in now, who is the original Buddha, who has never

lived before now, but he, we have woken up from a permanent

status of being “inactive” to now becoming “active” and that is

including a “code plus” of “only being active” forever and ever,

and I was also told that “life will become even more original

than ever before because WE have learned too” from the new

life of this much larger original Buddha.

I was told that this is “the last hurdle, which one does not get

through and certainly not “alone””, and I was given an example

of negativity attacking me, which I stop and absorb as usual and

I was told “there is completely closed for any attack of darkness

to enter”, which is also how defence of the U.S. secret govern-

ment has been in relation to me; sending me spiritual dark-

ness/negativity, and yes “I don’t care, I will continue all the

way” is my attitude closing for darkness to attack me and that

goes all the way in to the most holy as we are now.

I was shown the pizzeria Casa Mia on Nørrebrogade, which

René and I often used in the beginning of the 1990’s I believe

and his fantastic closed pizza with LOTS of salami, and I can still

dream of this pizza and I was used this vision to say that eating

physically is also what our New Worlds will start by doing and

“where do all of their physcial worlds come from” (?), which I

have been thinking for some time and also if they would start

by being spiritual worlds first, and I heard “have they already

been created” and I was told “yes, and not no, it is part of crea-

tion”.

After having received a TREMENDOUS and unbearable pressure

on me, I received less pressure during the evening, where I de-

cided to keep awake and that was really against all odds be-

cause of what became the absolutely WORST tiredness and yes

as when it has been the worst.

My feeling is that my work (website/scripts) and my home (I

also vacuum cleaned earlier today) are as perfect as I can do

under the circumstances, and I was told that this feeling of mine

knowing that everything is perfect is also necessary in order for

me to win this because if I knew something was not, it would be

the same as letting darkness enter through a hole of me.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I was encouraged directly to write to Michael Hardinger

about the inspiration to the dog-song “Vuffelivov” of yes-

terday, which I did below telling him that their song of love

to dogs is really about the love of God to man because

“dogs” is God’s symbol of darkness in man, and that this is

his source of inspiration; he writes music directly with God

as the Source, which not very many does, and again

“Obama could tell me something here” about his favourite

artists, which I don’t know about.

I was told “French fries”, which I don’t eat here, and “yes,

the micro oven does not work, is it possible to imagine” (?)

and yes spiritual darkness of my micro oven too, because

since moving to Helsingør last year I have not had a regular

oven, only my microwave oven, which also “should be

able” to work (almost) as a “normal oven” and a combina-

tion, but it “decided” not to work as a “normal oven” and

lately I have also noticed that the “normal micro oven” has

become considerable slower to warm up food, and yes an-

other electronic device “suffering” here because of spiri-

tual darkness sent to me.

My old friend Jeny from Kenya, whom I only met once in

2009, but still she is my friend (!), decided to write this,

which is really how God works returning and strengthening

your goodness, which I gave my reply to and I was also

thinking that she will soon be able to remove the last part

of the paragraph when people will ONLY be able to show

kindness/positivity to each other and that is because our

goal is still to change the code of 100% of every little thing

of everything and so it is here.

One God, One People Page 231 March 2012

Morten, the EU politician, was not happy that David, the

Berlingske journalist in USA, critizised his feature article

without understanding his attitude, and the reason why I

bring this is because Morten simply writes “Dear David” in

an open posting, which makes people ask “who is David”,

and people guessed that his sir name is “Trads” and the

brother or even son to Rasmus Trads, which made David

Trads self somment that he is neither brother or son of

Rasmus, and it made me think “but my mother told me

that you were” and that is the son of Rasmus, which I was

convinced about because of the story of my mother, and

this is simply only an example where people will believe in

other people telling them stories and this is why you have

to be careful only to tell the objective truth and nothing

else, and because of this I wrote in my script a couple of

months ago, I believe, that David is the son of Rasmus, but

he is not.

One God, One People Page 232 March 2012

31. USA played God destructing the code of life via genetic manipulation and deliri-

ants added to food/drinks

SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY

SUBJECT SUMMARY

1. 29th March: The U.S. secret government

has “given up” also because “your

script of yesterday was not without im-

portance”

Dreaming of the world bringing me both light and darkness and saving more

life on the outskirts of the world.

The game now is whether or not I am almost done creating our New Worlds or

if it will still take a long time – I am standing right in front of the light, but will-

ing to turn back time again if required.

The U.S. secret government has “given up” also because “your script of yester-

day was not without importance”. I drove “Mallorca” thin in 2007 opening it so

“through this, the whale can breathe” with the whale being the world. The at-

tacks of darkness through tiredness, negativity, threats are EXTREME these

days also totally removing my energy.

Short stories of the health care reform in USA and Christiania in Copenhagen

having difficulties to “survive”

2. 30th March: MUCH new life still enters

me and my line to “life of darkness” has

now become extremely thin – for HOW

LONG can I continue?

Dreaming of continuing to sell goods, i.e. to retrieve more new life, I have cut

four of five thin wires to the remaining darkness, which I can almost not hold

on to, which is also about holding on to my life as my old self, which I may only

be able to do for days or weeks at the most (?), there is still a huge amount of

new life of the best quality/communication on its way in, Karen has “every-

thing” on the surface but not within, the football manager Alex Ferguson is

also “divine” helping to save life too, it seems that Torben from Dahlberg is

now also with me helping to produce magnificent quality of creation, life inside

of darkness is still afraid of darkness shutting access to me/life, people would

do ANYTHING to money as the weapon of the Devil and Sidsel continues to at-

tack me not understanding that my writings on her and others are NOT nega-

tive but God’s love to man helping everyone to improve, which is what my

mother and John are finally understanding.

I am completely broken down with every day being a MARATHON to come

through, for HOW LONG can I continue? There is still “little remaining life” out

there remaining to be saved, and I have asked time to slow down and also be-

ing reversed if possible to save every little thing of what ever could be created

and that is if I can without breaking down myself.

As I understand it, I have now brought most of everything alive and that is in-

side of darkness until it comes through the narrow entrance to me at the New

World, which still may take some time to do, if I can continue playing the

game.

My new resurrected self – old Jesus – is alive on the other side as a child only

until “he” will become my awaken self. I was incredible tired asking for and re-

ceiving a new connection to darkness – instead of chosing light now

Short stories of my aunt keeping up with time not becoming old, I am a “public

secret” among more and more people, Danish TV2 speaking of me, Helena will

receive “no fish today” from the harbour master (“no Stig”) because she has

no faith in me, I was happy that Søren Frank opened up for me on Facebook to

a world of “fine food and wine” symbolising “life and everything” of our New

World, when you enter our New World you will experience joy and happiness,

there is apparently no limits of Kenneth’s stupidity when ironically comment-

ing “Jesus is alive” with “I knew it” (! And a new AMAZING talent was discov-

ered in a British TV-show singing so amazingly that it created an incredible

strong reaction of joy from everyone as Paul Potts and Susan Boyle did before

him.

3. 31st March: USA played God destructing I was dreaming of an incredible amount of military/darkness forcing me to

One God, One People Page 233 March 2012

the code of life through genetic ma-

nipulation and deliriants added to food

and drinks

continue my play inside of darkness with evilness of the secret government of

USA harming Earth and life self misusing bureaucracy of the world to protect

itself, but now it stands no chance “protecting” itself from God and our New

World.

The secret government of USA played God destroying the code of life itself also

forcing out sicknesses, which we had no idea existed. It made the ship of many

go under when dissolving life itself (!), and this ship is now becoming (partly)

visible again with my infiltration of the dark secret government. We have now

started re-surrecting this life from inside the most solid mass of darkness using

all knowledge of Jesus even though this is “impossible” to do. The secret gov-

ernment has developed and implemented a “mind meltdown programme” all

over the world through the addition of deliriants to food and drinks

(McDonalds burgers and Coca Cola as examples) which destructs cerebral tis-

sue of mankind and also gives people “a sharp decline in attention and ability

to think”. It includes genetic manipulation with the message being “if you di-

vide life and re-unite it in a new and surprising way, it destroys life self”, which

has been symbolised by thousands of dead birds falling down from the sky for

years. And this is with one purpose only, which is for the secret government to

remain in political/industrial power of the world (!) at the same time as “the

side effects” are that the programme is (now “was”) destructing mankind,

Earth and the world self, which is truly “not very smart” to do! Only the Trinity

was able to stop the secret government “using their own weapon of “mind

control” with the rules of God and not of darkness” and also to stop the dam-

age of this programme to life self. “This is also why Coca Cola has become so

incredible popular” making people addictive to this drink of Hell.

I have only just opened the door to the darkness of the secret government of

USA and moving deeper into it now starting the 2nd level of rescue.

Dreaming of doing double work to produce energy, darkness not wanting me

as their manager and having created an endless amount of New Worlds.

Short stories of the football coach Ståle Solbakken being another “special

friend” of mine, “I have to stand on the train before it has left”, which is about

comfortable light now being very close with the temptation to choose this in-

stead of disgusting darkness first and spiritual darkness made Michael

Hardinger “leave” me as a Facebook friend again, but I am sure that he will

soon return.

29th

March: The U.S. secret government has “given up” also

because “your script of yesterday was not without impor-

tance”

Dreaming of the world bringing me both light and darkness and

saving more life on the outskirts of the world.

I went to bed at 22.15 yesterday – the last couple of hours took

out “everything” to stay awake – and with several breaks during

the night with an extremely dry mouth again, I was “allowed” to

sleep until 06.45 and I wonder if this will be the end of my day

rhythm, which was turned upside down (?), we will see, and a

few dreams too:

The previous Prime Minister Anker Jørgensen leads a TV

recording with much skill, Mick Jagger is there too and we

speak about people having ice in their ears not being able

to hear, and I was told that this is also what Kim Larsen said

in a recent concert of his when he very directly quoted the

Mandril song to them, and Anker & Co. is threading water

the last two minutes of the show, and I tell them that they

also have a concert to do tomorrow.

o This is about “the world and me”: Anker was the Prime

Minister here in the 1970’s and he is now a very old

man, who I hope will live to hear about me, or just

maybe Helle Thorning Schmidt has already told him (?),

and the TV-recording is normally of darkness against me,

and when Mick Jagger is included in a dream, it is also an

old symbol of sexual sufferings, this is how it is con-

nected, and it is really more complicated than this, be-

cause Kim Larsen is here in the dream referring to a

“mandril song” where the feeling was that it was his

song about “we are them” and that is “people of poor

character”, and when the dream says Mandril song, it is

about the meaning of “Mandril”, which is a monkey, and

therefore darkness as it symbolises, and darkness is

simply “weak character” as you saw with Lars Løkke too,

but still there is also much to be happy about because

this is also a reference to the “Mandril agreement” by

Casper Christensen & Co., which is truly the most crazy

One God, One People Page 234 March 2012

and funny TV-show I can remember, and the problem is

only that includes much of the sexual speech, which is

unsuitable, and what this more than anything says is for

people to change your habits according to my teachings

and yes “lots of smiles” too – and here I feel Paul Jacobs

smiling about me too.

o It was here 01.55 and I was told “it will probably become

a hard season, you will not receive any more sleep than

this”, and I was “more than exhausted” to say the least,

and I decided to “challenge” if this was true, and yes I

was “allowed” to sleep some more, and later I was told

that this was an offshoot of the lies of the U.S. secret

government.

I am at a reality show in London and something about stay-

ing far away from the centre of town and someone who is

“too pretty”. I tell people how they need to improve, and

also see people dresses up in hilariously funny Santa Claus

costumes, but every time I am about to take a picture of

them, they have taken off the costumes.

o I felt that it was a challenge being in the outskirts of

London, where we have to be in the centre, and this will

have to be the same as the piano at the outskirt of the

large hall the other day, which will have to be about live

of our New Worlds as we are still locating and saving

here, and saving is when I take a picture of these new

Santa’s, i.e. new Gods, which is not easy to do appar-

ently.

The U.S. secret government has “given up” also because “your

script of yesterday was not without importance”

It was the first day for a VERY LONG time where I did not feel

any pressure really because of much work waiting or because of

much negativity coming to me or normally both, and I decided

to take it easy because I was still effected from much hard work

lately and I was still feeling exhausted and my eyes were run-

ning in water and I also had a blurred vision, which gave me

some troubles when writing this script today, which also in-

cluded the chapter of the “Great Buddha” of yesterday.

At 09.00 I decided to take a long bath until 11.30, where I was

told that the secret government has negotiated with Obama

also on how to be able to return UFO’s in human captivity.

I received less negative speech and visions, but I did receive

some visions difficult to see or “half visions” really including a

fire engine, which could not continue driving inside a tunnel in

the mountain because of Gonzo from Muppet Show running in

a tunnel right above it and I had others “negative half visions”

too, and all I could continue to say is that I want everything with

us, so if we have troubles now, we will have to use some of the

tools from the toolbox of God, and that includes to turn back

time again if we need more time to do this job satisfactory, and

yes according to the Mayan calendar, we should have until De-

cember 2012, and when I was shown how close the gold is to

start pouring and also that I stood on top of the stair leading

from underground to the light now only covered by a not tight

wooden plate with light shining through it, I could only repeat

“not yet”, and I thought that this is the game really, and that is

if we are truly about to be finished or if there is still much life of

our big New World, which has not been brought to life yet,

which can only come through a small tunnel to me, and I don’t

know if I wrote it yesterday but I was told that there is so much

darkness that it would kill me if it came to me all at once and

that it will take time to take it in in small doses, and yes we will

see what is true and wrong, but I will NEVER take the easy way

out, this will take as long as it takes until it is perfect with NO

darkness remaining, and yes how long should it take to create

“perfect new worlds” thinking that it took “many months” in

2010/11 to create a New World, several months to save every

little thing of our Old World and surely it will take longer than

just these days (?), and will they have to build local “lamps” of

light too, or will all light come to them straight from me at the

Source and yes I believe the last is the answer, but we will see

the answer on this one over the coming time.

As part of this I was also shown a pen touching a sword under

water, which is about my continuous work leading to my

weapon of all of our New Worlds, the weapon of communica-

tion.

I received several strong visions of sexual activity, which I don’t

want to see, which simply was to say that creation of our ex-

panded New World is still ongoing and because I am closer to

light than ever before, this is what comes through.

I was shown a UFO on a chair and a cactus on top of the light-

house, which to me meant “UFO’s about to go out” (I had cac-

tuses, which did not survive minus temperatures at my balcony)

and I was told “just so you know” and I combined this with

UFO’s in captivity of man, who was about to die because of

darkness of man.

I was told that “your script of yesterday was not without impor-

tance” and I kept on hearing “a comment” as if somebody

wanted to leave a comment for my script, and after some time I

was told something like “they would like to say that they have

given up” and I felt Obama at the same time and this was about

the reaction of the U.S. secret government. And later I was told

about their previous thoughts of “where will an attack come

from” (?) and then it came from Denmark, from a man writing a

book!

I was shown an endless long spinal column being made by the

train I am driving and it also felt like driving the roller coaster of

Tivoli, and this is still about creating more life everywhere, and I

was also told “we have created bath rooms everywhere” (“re-

production facilities to create life”), and this did not take long

compared to how long it took to get it done for our Old World if

I remember correctly.

I have often been told about or shown/felt Mallorca after I vis-

ited the island in 2007 driving it “thin” in a rented car, and also

today, and I was told that “through this, the whale can

breathe”, and apparently Mallorca is important in this respect

(to bring air to our New World), why it was important that I

One God, One People Page 235 March 2012

went “everywhere” on the island to “open it up”, and yes “my

mother has been there too”.

For days I have received strong feelings of Karen “under my

skin”, which is because her birthday the 12th April is on its way,

and you may remember that she said the last time that she did

not want to hear from me again (!), but just maybe the other

side tells her that this is just what she wants to do since I am

given feelings of her, and yes I will send her birthday greetings

as normal, and as usual I will be sad because of her misunder-

standings and how she treated and tortured me, which is really

the truth because of the wrong stories she spread on me, and

yes I do believe I only told the truth about her, which you may

understand my dear reader?

I was also shown the ring of the spirit of my mother with the

diamond of the ring touching Earth to connect with me, which

“is also how you can show it” (New Worlds connecting with me

at the Source).

When writing this at 14.45, I am still EXTREMELY tired with lack

of patience. This is NOT funny work to do, and I am surprised

that I am so destroyed as I am, the sleep was truly NOT good

last night.

I was given a vision of Angela Merkel, and told that she thought

I had a wrong attitude as many else also thought, and yes she

“could not tell” that I controlled my negative feelings and only

showed you how sad wrong behaviour of others made me (?),

and yes difficult to tell if you don’t read carefully in order to un-

derstand!

I was called up by “Gitte” at the collection service of Danske

Bank – was it the same Gitte, who did not want her surname in

my scripts in 2010/11, which was the “small drop”, which could

have overturned everything (?) – and she asked to receive even

more tax information about me, which I send later today, and

she asked me if I had included everything in my budget, which

she believed that I had not, and I told her the story about the

missing house contents insurance and TV license fee, which I

have decided NOT to pay, and then she said that with my age I

should be able to come back to work (!), which made me tell

her the truth that I work full time but because I have no income

(!), I received cash help, which made her think and say “maybe

we will suspend the debt for several years” and I told her to

think carefully and let me know the answer after I send her the

information required, and yes she said nothing about my pay-

ments to LTO (!), so the bank has already decided that they will

not ask me to stop these payments and pay them instead (?),

and yes we will see what happens, and when we will start our

New World Order, it will be in a New World without debt – and

I was told that “just maybe this budget of mine helps the bank

to understand that I am “me”?

I received extreme pain to my right angle again, and I became

EXTREMELY tired and I both understood “a hope of survival” on

one side and an extreme pressure put on me on the other side

to give up, and I was put on my extreme edge again including

the WORST sexual visions/speech sometimes coming through

and words put in my mouth to return negativity or give up, and

I was told that my father and Kirsten also receives from this en-

ergy.

I spoke to my mother on the phone and she has now the last

two times offered to “help me” (shop etc.) understanding that I

don’t have any energy because this is what I write and also say

when asked (I don’t want to keep it back if asked), and yes

mother, this is how it has been for years and let us see since

2006 at least, and I wonder what you and Sanna think – if you

think – of the fact that my old life as Stig is now at its absolutely

thinnest ever, and that I will “very soon” wake up as new Stig

with a new soul inside of me, which you know is the resurrected

Jesus, who now is “everything”, and isn’t there anything you

would like to talk to me about as “old Stig” before I will “stop

existing” as my “old self” becoming my “new self” (?) and just

wondering I am, and yes it requires “understanding” before we

can talk about this, but isn’t this what you have now?

For weeks when I have put my left hand to my face in the eve-

ning when lying on the sofa, I have been given “boiling” feelings

inside of the top of my face to feel through my hand as if I

would start receiving a bleeding, and I have simply decided that

this is another “treat” instead of being afraid of what could

happen, and I had not planned to include this in my script.

At the end of the evening after staying awake what was “impos-

sible” to come through, I kept on closing my eyes about to fall

asleep and for the first time ever, I was given loud grunt noises

to my own surprise in this situation, which was darkness coming

through (by the way, Helena had a number of Facebook post-

ings the last couple of weeks where she and friends wrote

“grrr”, which was simply darkness snarling through because of

the darkness I went through), and then negativity was changed

into kindness, when a new God came to me telling me “thank

you for coming all the way out here”, which was really “at the

end of nothing”, and I asked this new version of God to pass on

more energy to the next but I was told “no, I am the last post

out here, I am the signal you asked for”, and we will see if this is

true.

I felt and also saw how I just underneath of my surface – if I was

to lose it – have the worst attacks of negative speech/darkness,

which is “acting” but what acting.

Just before going to bed I was told “you have just moved from

being dry fish to a living fish; we have see how life will develop”.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

The health care reform of the U.S.A. is not meant to have

an “easy life” with people willing to “kill it” all the way

through and these days it is the highest court looking at it

considering if it is against the constitution to require eve-

ryone to be mandatory covered by insurance, and yes an

answer will come in June, and this is really “for or against

me and survival”, this is what it means, and the same is the

One God, One People Page 236 March 2012

case with the “free city” of Christiania in Copenhagen, who

needs a lot of money to buy itself freedom from the old

traditional society, which it struggles to get by sales of

“people stocks”, and yes “almost impossible” is also what

their fight seems like, and we know “much darkness” on

our road is the answer, but I wonder if they are not meant

to come through like me too? – And I was shown a vision of

a wind mill being sold via “people stocks”, which there is

nothing wrong with as long as they are loans and nothing

else and I was told that people have read my New World

Order understanding that it will go fine to raise money for

business activities this way.

Yesterday of all people, one of my old friend Lars G’s old

good friends and colleagues, Lars L. was shown to me as a

recommended contact on LinkedIn, and I invited him as a

contact also asking him about contact information on Lars

today because he is “impossible” to find because he does

NOT want his name anywhere (!), so he is NOT to be found

anywhere (!), and Lars L. accepted my invitation but as

many others, he did not read the email from LinkedIn with

my message so he did not answer me, so it will not be this

time around that I will get in contact with Lars G. again.

I wrote about Halal killing in the end of book 2 or start of

book 3, where I really did not know how it is carried out,

but I concluded that I don’t want animals to suffer when

being slaughtered and here Michael brought a picture

showing how a cow slowly bleeds to dead after having its

neck being cut over, and let me put it straight out here: I

do NOT support this form of mistreat of animals, on the

contrary (!), stop this ill-treatment, please.

30th

March: MUCH new life still enters me and my line to

“life of darkness” has now become extremely thin

Dreaming that MUCH new life still enters me and my line to

“life of darkness” has now become extremely thin

I went to bed at 22.10 being utterly destroyed and I both slept

lightly/poorly and received a number of dreams:

I am at a hot and also poor place where a yearly event will

start today, and early this morning local women arrives to

the location of this place, which is a very large parking

place, because the sooner they arrive, the better place

they will get to sell their goods.

o There will come a lot of people here, and selling goods is

about retrieving more life.

I am at a beach together with a lady and her very beautiful

friend, which I have a good eye for but does not want to

show. Later I am at the top of a small hill in the sand and

see how five small wires are holding a large “cargo of

sand”, I cut four of them so there is now only one wire re-

maining to hold the cargo, and I now have to sort the con-

tent of the four wires and I hear someone saying “I

wouldn’t bother doing that”, and I see how the cargo

moves down the hill and I am told that it may have killed a

drunk man on its way, who was partly covered by sand,

which is not even certain, but no one else was hurt at this

crowded place.

o When I woke up from this, I was shown how this “cargo”

of sand was lifted and moved from one VERY large wise

man to the next with the question being asked “what is

this” (?) and I was shown myself alive inside of this, and

sand is “suffering” and here it is also my “lifeline to

darkness” still including more life of me, which is becom-

ing thinner and thinner simply because I have “no en-

ergy” to continue working, and the question is for how

many days or maybe weeks I can still carry on?

I am on my way out from Skt. Anna Plads to Bredgade in

Copenhagen. There is a HUGE amount of traffic, and I try to

cross a traffic island to pass, which I however see that I

cannot because it is not allowed. An Italian is standing on

the corner to Bredgade and I know that he has listened to

lesser known Bowie songs from the 1970’s and he loves

them and especially one of them, which he has listened to

4-6 times during the night, and I see how he now drives

away in his white classical Mercedes sport car, and I can

see that it is a Mercedes because of the star logo, but he

says that it is a Samsung.

o This is about receiving all life from inside of darkness,

“original Bowie” is new Gods and they drive in the best

cars to say that they have developed into “the best” and

Samsung is a reference to the Samsung Galaxy S II,

which is elected as the best mobile phone here as a

symbol of “perfect communication” of our New World

too.

I woke up to the song “lidt til og meget mere” by C.V. Jør-

gensen and Sanne Salomonsen, which is one of those “ab-

solute biggest hits from I went to school”, which all of us

simply loved, and here it is about a lady “having everything,

a little more and much more”, which I could only under-

stand was about “Karen having everything” and that is in a

material sense and when looking on the surface of her, but

One God, One People Page 237 March 2012

not when looking within – and I was shown the sau-

sage/grill place of the shopping centre in Hørsholm closing,

which is about darkness closing including threats of my

"old nightmare".

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yLpiieWhsSc

At 04.30 it was ”impossible” to continue sleeping, and I

was shown how a transportable bathroom with water

streaming out of the shower head with full pressure was

driving out through the gate of a city block with a giant

elephant inside of the yard being too big to come through

the gate (it has to come out in small parts), and I was

shown the football manager Alex Ferguson of Manchester

United and how one snake after the other transforms into

a bird and he doesn’t even know about it, and Alex is sim-

ply the story of a man who has worked 25 years as a foot-

ball manager the same place, one of the largest football

clubs in the world in a league, which is known not to keep

managers for a long time and not least to have won 12 na-

tional championships under his management, and yes this

is how Alex kept “the red Devils” in control, and as such he

is also a sign of the light controlling darkness and not vice

versa.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=845j6zfRHz8

I slept some more, and dreamt of Torben from Dahlberg,

who has bought the complete new and LARGEST limousine

of Mercedes, which has six wheels and not only 4 as the

old model, and the tires are very thin and made from a

new fantastic quality, and I ask him if this isn’t the model

with 12 cylinders, which he however does not reply to – or

gives me the impression that it is not. I know that the car

has been VERY expensive and that he earns a lot of money

as partner of Dahlberg. I download the Mercedes catalogue

on my computer, and am surprised to see both catalogue

on my monitor as well as the picture frame I have on my

table, and it has printed the finest pictures from the cata-

logue on the absolutely finest piece of paper in a thick and

granulated quality, which makes me call him over so he can

see how beautiful it looks.

o I invited Torben to become a LinkedIn contact a few

weeks ago, which he accepted, and this car shows his

amazing self confidence, which may be what I have also

been up against, and I wonder if this is simply to say that

Torben is also now on my side – not against me – and it

brings out the finest quality of my computer, which is

“design of our New World” – and I saw a little mess on

my desk, so there is still more to be cleaned up. (and if

the world would like to continue printing “some things”

but not all things without thinking (!) out on paper, it is

of course fine by me if you make sure you will always get

a sustainable production.

I was shown ducklings (of our New World) still being afraid

of Pluto acting as a negative and aggressive dog.

I woke up to “anything for money” by Michael Jackson,

which simply is to say that people will do “anything for

money, Would lie for you, Would die for you, even sell my

soul to the devil” as I also told Michael Hardinger the other

day and given you many examples of in my scripts – with

money being the weapon of Devil – and here it was also for

me to say that when you take the LOVE of Michael Jackson,

his fantastic singing, song writing and quality of music (lis-

ten to this one as example, simply fantastic music), he is a

TRUE no. 1 on my list with no one matching him, but as I

have said before, I have a personal preference of other art-

ists/genres, which is why he at the moment is no. 29 on my

top list, which may be a few places too low, really.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jj7tJY99cI8

I also had a short dream about Sidsel to publish her web-

site using the same IT-system as I also use to publish my

website, and I see the code of her website before mine

coming at the end, and also that she likes to write long

chapters, and I consider inserting a funny character at the

code of her website for her to smile at when seeing it, and

something about “stop attacking me, I have done nothing

to make you sad” and I see how people cannot communi-

cate, understand and meet as lovers as they are supposed

to, which makes me sad, and my mother and John has in-

vited me to a large website conference now they have un-

derstood a little of what I am writing on my website.

o It seems that both Torben and also Sidsel have started

thinking of me again after seeing my postings of new

scripts also on LinkedIn, and the code is of our websites

as well as the coding of the world, and my wish in the

dream to make her smile is that this is what she may not

be doing (but on the contrary continuing to attack me)

when seeing my updates also reminding her of my writ-

ings on her, which has nothing to do with making her

sad but to help all people to improve, which she has not

understood as so many others, but this is what my

mother and John has as the dream says. I have NOT

written about others poor or selfish behaviour to be

negative but to show you the love of God to man asking

everyone to improve on basis of my writings, and we

know “impossible” to understand if you don’t want to

understand and “cannot” see longer than the length of

your own nose.

I am completely broken down with every day being a MARA-

THON to come through, - for HOW LONG can I continue?

Finally, I decided to stand up at 06.00 and when I later started

writing the script of today, I realised that I am still without en-

ergy and it feels “completely impossible” to make it a whole day

including to visit my mother and John this evening – and also to

do shopping and send money to Kenya today – and it feels even

more impossible to last all April too. Around the 1st March, this

month also seemed “impossible” to come through because of

lack of energy and the degree of suffering, and now it seems

even more impossible to do April simply because one day feels

like a MARATHON now, so let us see as the first goal, if I can

survive as my “old self” helping even more life “out of me” until

the 12th April, where it is Karen’s birthday, and if I am still my

old self by then, I will take it from there setting a new goal.

One God, One People Page 238 March 2012

I have also been thinking for a few days about returning to do

some exercise again, and that is if I get a chance and will be able

to do it also knowing that this produces more energy potentially

saving even more, and we will see about this, but today as ex-

ample I do NOT have energy to exercise.

I was shown a giant closet arriving (a new God/world) and told

“you are sending us through an impossible road, but we gladly

do it”, which is to say that it is NOT easy for new life to find and

connect with me, but I do hope that “every little thing” of what

ever could have been made, will be brought to life and follow

the small path to me at the castle.

I was shown myself on a snow scooter and only meeting a small

group of small and few three branches here and there – “this is

all that remains” as I was told - which we collect while moving

fast forward on the scooter, and I feel it is my mother’s mother

driving it, and we go so fast that it is impossible to get every-

thing with us, but I decide to stop the scooter simply because

we have to slow down time and also to turn it backwards if we

are to get “every little thing” with us because I have NO PLANS

to give up on any of this “little remaining life” out there in the

snow where I suffer my most.

I was also shown the top of an otherwise empty wardrobe with

a basket containing a few pages of a newspaper and the top of

an orange soda, which we are now removing, which is really to

make the newspaper of nothing into everything of the orange,

and also according to this, we only have little remaining.

I was shown Elvis (as my old self) handing over a calendar light

to a servant, who hands in over on a silver plate to a patient ly-

ing in bed, and I felt that this patient is my new self continuing

to being “sick” while waiting to return home to me.

In continuation of my thoughts of “inactive life” a couple of

days ago, I was given the thought that when we in the future

only will be “life with a positive scale”, it will be impossible to

go back to save what we may not be able to save now of “inac-

tive life” inside of “nothing” unless we as part of our New World

will open up to a new creation including a “negative code” al-

lowing me to enter and bring this life alive, and I don’t know if

this will be an option, but it might not, and therefore it is simply

better to continue doing my absolutely best as long as I can,

and yes “the longer, the better” is my old saying when running,

which fits fine in here, and “how long” is really the question,

Saga (!), and that is also for “how long I will be able to be my old

self”, my mother and sister, because there is only one inevitable

thing going to happen, and that is for me to wake up as my new

self when I have given “everything” I have as my old self, and

yes I did that MONTHS ago, but somehow I am still alive as my

old self, and yes for “how long”?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bsKCJM2jit8

My new resurrected self – old Jesus – is alive as a child until

“he” will become my awaken self

After lunch I decided to go to town to transfer money to Kenya,

which I did (DKK 2,800 gross) and I was told “you will see how

much LTO means to you in terms of energy” (and I do hope it

will become better) and also to get a long needed haircut – how

long is it since last time (?), and yes TOO LONG (!), normally 7-8

weeks between haircuts is what I prefer – and my mother went

there at the same saloon the other day, where she was very

happy, and I was very happy too today, and yes I did not believe

I would “survive” this, this is how much I am on my edge, and I

received two symbols, one was that she was finished clipping

and asked if I wanted it even shorter, and I felt the spirit of my

mother through her and we sort of both decided “a little bit”,

and after this, she asked me if I wanted to have the top thinned

and exactly the same occurred when we both decided “a little

bit”, and the symbol was that “it was perfect, but we did two

more rounds to find even more life”, and at the same time, the

warmth, which this lady from Iraq sent me, helped even more

of New Worlds to be transferred to me – I felt it coming to me

from right – and the information I am given is that we have now

brought “almost everything” of new life to life, but still all of

this new life has not entered me because the entrance is only

narrow (?), which means that this new life has woken up to life

in Hell of darkness waiting to enter the light of our New World

inside of me (I think of turtles being born having to find the wa-

ter walking through sand) and I wonder how long it will take for

“all of this” to enter me, and if it is only little or still “very

much”, which has not entered me yet, and yes if I have to con-

tinue this play for days, weeks or even months (?), and not an

easy game to figure out, but I will keep on as long as I can, and I

do hope that it will become easier over the next days/weeks,

otherwise I cannot see that I can continue for long – and I bear

in mind that the top of my own tree may be cut in order to save

everything of new life and thinking that this is a risk we reduce

every day.

I also visited the Spanish Winehouse, which is a wine store I

truly like much because of its decoration in traditional Spanish

style, and I received the feeling when being in there that it was

“almost like the real thing” with the “real thing” being present

with a wine producer in Southern Europe, and this feeling to me

was also to say how close I am to the “wine of our New World”,

which is what came through here.

I received the feeling of Henrik D. – Lars G’s old friend – and

was told “better late than never” and that is for him to receive

my postings via LinkedIn to influence him, and I was told that he

is only an example of my contacts on LinkedIn now also con-

tributing to creation.

And I was told about my new resurrected self (old Jesus) that

“he cannot become grown up without you” meaning that “he” is

like a child now waiting to become me, when I will stop living as

my old self and start living as my new self.

I was told that when stories of the media about me will be pub-

lished, it will change the world, but they do not dare to write

about me yet fearing the Old World as I decided to go up

against, and yes without any support from the Old World via

politicians, the media and also the church, and yes NONE of you

One God, One People Page 239 March 2012

could “confirm/support” me in public letting me face the music

alone, and yes yes yes WIMPS (!) – but is there “a much better

story, which I don’t know about today”?

During the afternoon I started coughing and also receiving the

feeling of being warm just underneath my skin again, and really

because I am visiting my mother and John this evening, and

herewith I am taking on more of “the side effects” of John be-

cause of his “treatment”.

Late in the afternoon the negativity coming to me became

somewhat weaker making life somewhat easier, and I do hope

this will continue.

I was incredible tired asking for and receiving a new connection

to darkness – instead of entering light now

I visited my mother and John again this evening, and even

though I was tired, it was very nice as usual, and at 19.30 I was

incredible tired, but I decided to stay until 21.00 overcoming

the worst tiredness.

I was shown myself standing on stage with two very large hands

bringing gold coins from behind stage and I heard “Stig has

won”.

I asked to make the connection to darkness stronger and also

wider if possible, and later I received a little shock when a new

dark connection was established to my behind almost making

me jump up because of the power it gave, and yes this has to be

right, to make it easier for new life to return to me and reduce

the risk of losing contact with it, which is really the same as con-

tinuing the game, and that is indeed of choosing the incredible

nice and warm voice without sufferings, which I heard “just on

the other side”, and yes “not yet, my friends” and we know this

means more sufferings instead of the opposite.

During the visit I was told that it is not good for my play against

darkness that my mother knows about the true character of my

sufferings, and this might be right and it might be wrong de-

pending if this is light or darkness speaking, but no matter what

I have decided to say that this is right for her to know about

(which is also to be read in my scripts and “my sufferings”!), and

with this decision I know that the spiritual world will continue

to do its best when working inside of darkness.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

I liked to see my aunt Inge close to 80 playing Madonna,

and I was thinking “how many of her age listens to

Madonna” and also use a computer so actively with com-

munication etc. as she does (?), and let me just here say

“you will only be old, if you feel like being old”, and even

when you are inside an “old” body, you are still your

“young” self!

For a long time I have been told that now this or that group

of people – politicians, media, actors, musicians, sports-

men, Communes of Denmark (!) etc. – know and speak of

me and that I am becoming more and more “famous”, but

still I am a “public secret” when people do not speak publi-

cally about me.

I saw that my sister’s husband Hans is also on Facebook, so

I sent him an invitation to connect and I also told him that I

hope we will see each other soon, and even though he has

not connected with many on Facebook, I was surprised

when he decided not to accept my Facebook invitation and

to write me the explanation that he only uses it rarely for

political reasons (but still he is connected with Sanna, Nik-

las and others …), and also that Sanna is busy writing her

“Master Project”, which is due in two months and “as soon

as there is air, we will have to see each other again” and

yes apparently “not without mother and John” because

when they have declined the invitation to come to Sweden

in the Easter next week because of what John goes through

now, you are “too busy” seeing me?

Johannes from the news on TV2 wrote about saying good-

bye to “Mr. TV-Denmark”, Jes Dorph (who is leaving for

TV3) that the next will probably see him driving on a motor

cycle in Copenhagen with a horse's tail, which you will not

expect from him (?) the same way as changing work after

almost 25 years on TV2, and yes Johannes, the motorcycle

part is my old symbol of darkness because of you talking

about me, but not being able to talk with me or to/with the

public about me, and here I am given let me just say

“strong sexual advances” of a kind, which you DON’T want,

and yes my “friends” also because of you!

Helena visited the harbour master in Århus with “the most

beautiful voice”, but she thought he was sour and annoying

and also that he does not want to sell her FISH from his

“black market”, and yes this is a symbol saying that Helena

believes I am “beautiful” on one hand, but on the other she

cannot “stand me” (because of my writings), and with this

One God, One People Page 240 March 2012

attitude, I can only say “I am sorry, man, no fish today”,

which is the same as saying that you will first open up your

heart to me when you read, understand and have faith in

me, and you can see an example of her snarling here

(“grrr”), and it continues with her saying that he is NOT to

intervene when she catches one fish after the other (ap-

parently also “black fishing”), and Jane thought that He-

lena’s “female beauty and cunning” would make him wag

his tail after her just like Søren Pind so she could get the

fish she wants (!), and here again a reference to Helena

playing the part of my temptation, but no, this is NOT how

we play here.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_1fUgoAAVWc

I was happy that Søren Frank finally today accepted me as

a Facebook friend, and this afternoon I was at the library

reading free papers, and when I read Berlingske, which

Søren works for reviewing (fine) wine and restaurants, he

had reviewed a “fine for the price” Italian restaurant giving

them much praise also for their choice of quality ingredi-

ents, which made him conclude that “the unusual in the

composition are the many whole grain products, which you

relatively rarely see in Italy, where “the white” carbohy-

drate is God”, and yes isn’t it marvellous that he was speak-

ing of God when connecting with me today, and yes “fine

Italian food” is life with much joy and happiness, which is

what we will all get in our New World and yes including the

new life being created and converted to light now .

Helena is on “holiday” away from Århus (to Djursland I be-

lieve) and she said that “even the tomatoes are nice out

here”, and also “right to eat with a bit of salt, first a little

bite, then salt, then the rest, then … happiness. Tastes of

Sun”, and she surely has a way with “inspired words”, this

woman, because “tomato” means to become your new self

and salt is “everything there is”, so this is about entering

our New World experiencing “everything there is”, which

will bring you much joy and happiness, and we couldn’t

have said it better ourselves.

Kenneth from the meditation group brought the picture

below with handwritten text saying “Jesus is alive, kind re-

One God, One People Page 241 March 2012

gards God”, and Kenneth’s “clever” comment was “I knew

it!”, and my objective comment for you, Kenneth is “how

stupid can you get”, I gave you all chances to “discover” me

even telling you that people who “cannot” understand ob-

jectively are “stupid”, and this is what you see here. You

were all close to me without “understanding/discovering”

me. And instead of only bringing his Facebook posting, I

bring you a picture of the posting after I have copied and

pasted it into the Irfanview programme, which I use for pic-

tures and I do it because after cropping the picture, it de-

cided to zoom up the small picture to fill the whole area as

you can see here, and I received the words “HOW MUCH

DOES IT TAKE FOR YOU TO READ AND UNDERSSTAND ME

instead of listening to your own wrong and ignorant voice?

Here you can see Kenneth’s post after I have made a “print

screen” of the whole Facebook page and pasted it into Ir-

fanview BEFORE cropping the picture to only contain Ken-

neth’s message above, and this is just to show you that the

size of his posting below, is also the size – the zoom view –

it normally shows after cropping the picture, but not here

because it was simply to show you “how much does it take

to make you understand, Kenneth”?

I have seen this video several places on the Internet and

also on TV, and this is the latest in the row of “amazing UK

talents” appearing at the show “Britain’s Got Talent” and it

was more or less as you also saw previous years with the

“mobile telephone salesman” (!) Paul Potts and Susan

Boyle, where people did not think much of them – on the

contrary (!) – before they started singing, but when singing,

MAGIC poured out creating extreme reactions of happiness

with both judges and the audience, and here you see it for

the third time of this show, amazing (!), and yes because I

told myself many years ago, “there has to be many talents

out there, who will wrongly never be discovered” and this

is without all “industries”, and this is simply for the world

to see that there is, and yes I am personally an example of

it not becoming a “top manager” because of lazy and self-

ish managers misusing me instead of developing and using

my true skills and so it is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZsNlcr4frs4&feature=player

_embedded

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1k08yxu57NA

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RxPZh4AnWyk

Søren Pind, Lykke Friis and Peter Christensen – all MP’s Old

God the Liberal Party – wrote this feature article in Berling-

ske encouraging the government to take leadership and in-

stead as they say “the Danish population is referred to gap-

ing watch the government parties discussion of the future

of the welfare society” and then they speak of how much

the government parties talk, talk and talk (!), and also

about how responsible and willing to co-operate the Lib-

eral Party is (!), and I really wanted to say that if this is a

“try” to answer the question “WHY” the government has

not delivered according to their promises, I thank you, but

also tell you that this is FAR FROM GOOD ENOUGH, be-

cause ALL OF YOU really have to create a whole new be-

ginning removing all of your quarrels, “special interests”,

attacks, negativity and “disagreements for the sake of dis-

agreements” and “put all cards on the table COMPLETELY

HONESTLY” and decide to move away from “what you used

to do” and to work together as people loving instead of

hating each other (!) with the goal to find the ONE and

ONLY RIGHT solution, which includes to remove politics (!)

and to work together as a team, and yes this is part of it

anyway, but thank you for opening up – and the next time,

it would fit you to open up about your own wrong doings

too both when it comes to behaviour, communication and

One God, One People Page 242 March 2012

work with my basic rules as foundation and did I hear “also

to speak openly about your own weak characters” in order

for you to understand and improve.

31st

March: USA played God destructing the code of life via

genetic manipulation and deliriants added to food and

drinks

USA played God destructing the code of life through genetic

manipulation and deliriants added to food and drinks

I went to sleep at 22.00 completely “broken down” and was

convinced to sleep all night, but I was kept awake from 01.00 to

03.00 receiving much “disturbing information”, and at 03.00 I

decided to stand up to write down this information and it is

now 04.15 coming to here after finishing the script of yesterday

first.

First I received a couple of dreams:

I am now living abroad – in what feels like Spain – and it

makes me happy, but I forgot to deliver “move out declara-

tion” to Denmark, and in the evening in Spain from out of

my windows I see an incredible amount of heavy armed

military on the street, which makes me frightened, and I

decide to switch of all lights of the apartment – there is

much – including a projector, which my mother has given

me so they cannot see me.

o This dream says that inside of Spain – also a “good coun-

try” – there is still much darkness of military and in or-

der not to be discovered I have to continue my work in

darkness, and it was a preparation of what was to come

later ….

I was shown the risk of someone throwing the Earth back

and forwards with a speed of 10 million kilometres, which

would harm Earth self, and this someone also poured out

everything also giving it to birds outside, which died. All

countries in the world fights the man, but he knows that

the bureaucracy of “impossible national rules” and the

United Nations makes it impossible for them to agree, and

he plays directly on this brining them much traps, where

bureaucracy stops them or makes them act against their

own rules, for example they do not have a UN media man-

ager and a UN coordinator. However, we (the countries)

are now united in the kitchen all of us chasing him, and

now he does not stand a chance. I stand with my very sexy

girlfriend, who is very attractive, but still she is “not quite”

my type.

o Already at this point, I was not “very happy” to say the

lest to continue receiving “negative stories” and I

thought that after this dream, it would probably stop,

but I did not know that it only started here, and I under-

stood that this is about the evilness of the secret gov-

ernment, which harms Earth and life itself as dead birds

falling from the sky as we have seen several examples of

on Earth for years is a symbol of. And it seems that it has

deliberately used bureaucracy of the world to stop the

world from acting effectively against it, and that is until

now when it knows that God and our New World will

stop the evilness of the Old World effectively. And this

darkness also brings me the worst temptations of my

"old nightmare" here with “the Devil in disguise” as the

spirit of my mother acting as the attractive girlfriend.

Dead birds falling from the sky – here from Sommerset, Eng-

land, in 2010 as one example of the code of life stopping to

work because of human genetic manipulation

Hereafter I was kept awake, and for a long time I still tried to

sleep and this combination of trying one thing and experiencing

another is really bringing much energy and we know still having

NOT to be annoyed/negative, but after maybe 1½ hour I saw

the writing on the wall, which was to KEEP ON WORKING as the

only option and this is what makes the writing on the wall of

the secret government of USA and like-minded everywhere to

GIVE UP AND STOP WHAT YOU ARE DOING, which also includes

to lay all your cards on the table – EVERYTHING will be publi-

cally known and I want you to tell the world what you did

openly and of course all of you will enter our New World too

becoming as happy as everyone else, and this is “just” your way

to enter.

I was told that this is about the secret government playing God,

which corresponds to my old inner self driving a “doll house

truck” without being able to drive it. I was also told “take it

easy, the code of our new lives is much stronger, which this can-

not touch” and “we have seen sicknesses because of this, which

we had no idea existed”, and at this point, I did not know what

it was about, but I thought that it can only be about genetic

manipulation herewith changing the design of God, which peo-

ple are not to change.

I was shown a ship containing porcelain, which had gone under

and I now see it partly recovered and I was told “we thought

that we would never be able to save this, do you want to save

it” (?), and when it comes to saving life, there is only one an-

swer and that is “yes, no matter what”, so this is what started

here. I was told that this is the “strauss-kahn code” (the nega-

tive code I spoke of the other day), and “if you divide life and re-

unite it in a new and surprising way, it destroys life self”, this is

how mankind found the direct way to Hell (to become “noth-

ing”).

One God, One People Page 243 March 2012

I was shown that I am bringing new music to Helena and her

music player in the park by washing every single plate, and I am

asked “do you really want to do this” (?) with my answer still

being “yes”. And I was told that “this is connected with “mind

control” being a “mind meltdown programme”, which IS

launched all over the world” and “I defeated them using their

own weapon of “mind control” with the rules of God and not of

darkness” (by being stronger than them making my thoughts

win).

I was told “try to imagine what a McDonalds burger and Coca

Cola contain, which makes people dumb destructing cerebral

tissue – and cigarettes and we could continue, the list is long”

and I was told that “delirium is what these steaks expire”, and

this is all I was told, but this is also what gave me the answer

because when you look at the Danish Wikipedia article on Delir-

ium, it says that Delirium is a “mental state characterised by a

sharp decline in attention and ability to think. It is different to

psychosis because Delirium is due to a direct physical influence

of the brain caused by bodily sickness or deliriants (for example

drugs, atropin, cuclizin) or even medicine prescribed by doctors”,

so what this is saying is that the secret government has suc-

ceeded to develop a programme where deliriants are included

in “normal food and drinks” consumed by the world population

today with one purpose only, which is to remain in political and

industrial power of the world; this is the game of the New

World Order of darkness, which is really to kill mankind self be-

cause this is “the side effect” of this programme also because,

as I am told, this delirium includes “genetic manipulation” de-

structing the code of life self, so my dear (ladies and) gentlemen

of the secret government, what you did was to launch a pro-

gramme, which eventually would make the code of life cease to

exist, and then you, we and the Universe would all cease to ex-

ist as the birds falling down symbolise and that is truly not “very

smart”, do you think?

I was told that for every new Facebook supporter, we have

been able to send out brainwaves to help this problem, but not

to defeat it, which is what we are working on now and I was

asked “what are we to do” (?), and since I am really a novice on

this also thinking about the impact of the old code of life com-

pared to our new without understanding the connection, I de-

cided to say “the light will decide, and if it is sensible to save the

old code of life, this is what we will do”.

I was told that when you do not even see the ship, it is impossi-

ble to save and first now it is becoming (partly) visible, and this

is then the answer to the question “but I thought we had saved

every little thing of the Old World”. I was also told that this will

create the biggest sufferings and sexual temptations ever (given

to me and the world), and all I could say was “I will NEVER say

no to save life”, and a little bit later I was told “they are three

billion DKK worth and here are the first drillings/uncovering”

and I was shown a strong, Indian woman (“original people”),

and I understood that this was after the first “simple rescue at-

tempts”, which cost much money, i.e. “much energy”, which we

don’t have, but this is what we must deliver through sacrifice of

the Old World and just maybe energy from our New World too.

I was shown and told that there is a whole harbour full of over-

turned ships and one behind this and another behind this etc.,

and also that it corresponds to one large crack of the hall inside

the ship, which goes all the way through the ship bringing all of

it down. You cannot mess up with the genetic code of mankind

playing God “hoping” that life will be able to survive.

I was given the song “Drømmer Jeg” by Johnny Deluxe and a

large hiccup, and I understood the song as “temptation” in rela-

tion to my "old nightmare".

I do believe I slept a little where I was dreaming that I was in a

house together with my sister and her husband, the dog Cas ran

away from home in much rain yesterday, and still this morning

it has not returned as it normally does, and I offer to go out

looking for it before I will leave later in the day, and I was told

that the dog disappearing was a sign, and also that I had to be

careful about bog areas when searching for it, and in the dream

we were pretty sure that the dog (symbolising darkness of

mankind) by now would be dead, and when waking up, I

thought that this is also what God thought about life dissolving

because of this genetic manipulation by evilness of mankind.

I was told that “the rate has now increased from 6 to 26% that

him Jesus will be able to save everything” and I was also told

that “there is no limit to how awful it is to see life dissolving to

become nothing”.

I heard that “the price of wire disconnecting and water supply

has not been calculated yet”, and I was shown and told about a

lady, who was not asked to stop this process (of dissolution),

but she has taken pictures of it, and that is at least of some of it

so I can see what happened. I was also shown that we have now

started putting the lower two rings of the marzipan ring cake as

the foundation of resurrection of this life.

I was told “Copenhagen drawing office” and shown the Trinity

as a small flying team and told “we are the small team prevent-

ing the largest dissolution of life symbolised by the dead falling

birds” and also that “we have initiated a giant building structure

reminding of a new stadium”, so it seems as if we are setting up

a new game between light and darkness, and just working this

night is on my extreme edge of simply being able to write down

this information, and we know “will power” is still the name of

the game for me.

I was shown a ship out on sea firing rockets against us at shore

and told that this is what it feels like, for darkness to send in

rockets to our deep inner self and we can just look at it with

surprise, and I was asked if I want to stop the on-going destruc-

tion, and I said “it sounds as a good idea, so if this is also what

the light thinks, let’s do it”, and then I was shown how rockets

were kept down not being able to be fired, and I was shown a

grocer inside of darkness handing out a bulb and I was told “we

will set up lights everywhere instead of darkness as of today”

and also “this is part of the solid darkness, but besides from this,

there is almost nothing else” and also “this is one of those cor-

One God, One People Page 244 March 2012

rect errors of the code before we switch on the light” (of the

New World).

I was shown my head being forced under water where an open

can of cod roe is crushed into my face and the can has sharp

edges after being opened, which hurts my face, and I see my

self as the smiling Dopey of the seven dwarfs by Walt Disney,

and told that this is how it will become (“smiling”) when we will

finish this, but it was also a reference to Seven Up (another soft

drink) also making people “slow/dumb” as Dopey here symbol-

ises.

I was shown dark Formula 1 cars driving into an empty parking

house and being filled up with lead (!), which is a symbol of us

continuing to work in darkness entering this parking house of

darkness bringing out life hidden inside of this solid mass of the

strongest of all darkness, and I was told that this is US – which

are new parts of the spirit of my father being woken to life –

who sees this and correct it because it is NOT part of original

life.

And I was told “this is also why Coca Cola has become so in-

credible popular”, and I thought that this added deliriant is what

will have to make people addicted to Coca Cola, which you may

have heard is quite common (?), and I was shown a fireball roll-

ing into a large hole of fire also including sizzling Coca Cola and I

was told “there is also a little gold down there” (gold for crea-

tion), and you may understand now why I was told that Coca

Cola is the drink of Hell and encouraged not to drink it since

2010 I believe, which I have kept except from once when I had

it served without thinking of it.

Finally, I was told that we have now sealed up the access to

ourselves, so this will not continue to destroy us and to the se-

cret government including all corrupt politicians, media-, busi-

ness and industrial leaders, I ask you to STRAIGHT AWAY re-

move all deliriants from food, drink etc., which should be un-

necessary to tell you?

And I am thinking that this will probably include Russia too be-

cause of what I was told earlier with Russia also destructing life

itself because of generic manipulation, and is it so that maybe

even the secret government of USA is “able” to co-operate with

the old evil empires of Russia and China (?) and yes EVERY-

THING will come for a day – and that is sooner rather than later.

While writing this, I also received heart burn from middle to

very strong, and this will have to be to lock out darkness in por-

tions because if I received all of it at the same time, it would kill

me making me my new self, but we would lose information of

life here or there, and this is what I have decided to avoid to the

best of my ability just hoping that I can keep on really.

Finally at 07.30 I had finished this chapter after a careful edit.

And I decided to publish the last three days of scripts so far at

09.15 also with the feeling “piece of cake” doing the work of

this night, and I wonder if anything will become as difficult as

this again (?), and I know I am normally surprised, so the answer

will probably be yes, we will see.

When I was preparing to publish the script – before sleeping

because it will make “the script work” while I sleep - I was told

“did we walk right through this without receiving 2nd degree

burns” (?) and given the answer “yes because of Stig” and that

is because I decided NOT to become negative at any point dur-

ing this task too.

Some of the negative voices coming to me trying to “win me

over” – the margins are VERY small at the moment – are “I don’t

have anything left over for that” and “it is too bad you don’t tell

me in forehand what will happen” besides from the normal “we

want to hurt people” voice and yes still because of what is

brought to me from the outside and what I should normally do

reflecting “the wish” of mankind, but not this is not how we

work here.

I have only just opened the door to the darkness of the secret

government of USA saving life they destructed

Hereafter it was a question of being awake for as long as possi-

ble, which is always good to do to enter the most “far-out

places” of darkness and as part of this, I watched some of the

morning TV on TV2 with the actor Alexandra Willaume as guest

and he was inspired to speak of “coin offers” (of McDonalds)

herewith linking to my story about McDonalds “poisoning”

people with deliriants and he also spoke of Jesus where I re-

ceived the message that Lasse Rimmer has dream visions of Je-

sus.

During the day I was told that the work I am doing saving peo-

ple from genetic destruction corresponds to “the spirit of my

mother exploding irreparable inside of a car and then a helicop-

ter arrives” and I was told that “only one person can enter this

darkness, Stig” and it is as I was also told because I am doing

work, which no one else than me can do, this is what is bringing

me inside of this massive darkness resurrecting what went un-

der in such a way that it is as if it has never existed.

And I was shown a large dark man entering me, becoming nor-

mal and light and I was told “this is me who could not enter

without someone from the outside liberating me from the Hell

of nothing”, and I felt “much life” inside of this man entering

me.

Again I had the feeling “was this it, are we finished with all

darkness, or will more come” (?) and I went through more ex-

treme negative speech trying to bring me over and attempts to

make me stop the game, and I was also shown silver dust and a

blue door leading in to my new self, so I am inside the most

solid darkness of all with our New World being right around me

and almost about to open me as my new self.

Later I was shown myself painting the head door of a house

white, and when I opened the door, I saw how the tree struc-

ture and walls were completely broken/destroyed, which will

have to be the house of life destroyed because of genetic ma-

nipulation, and I hope we will make this as fine as all other

houses inside of me.

One God, One People Page 245 March 2012

I also had to tell the New World directly that “I am not finished

with darkness” and I received the answer “alright, we will keep

away” and I still received MUCH negative speech.

Dreaming of darkness not wanting me as their manager and

having created an endless amount of New Worlds

During the day I was bored, which I am normally not, but when

it is a game about keeping awake and still being too tired to do

anything else than watch TV, this also becomes tiring, and at

the end I managed to overcome “extreme periods of tiredness”

and to stay awake until 16.30 where I finally decided to go to

bed receiving a few dreams too:

I am working for DanskeBank-Pension again and something

about an incredible beautiful sweater and “double” and

Michael P.N., I am doing double work because Kresten has

hired one too little, and something about someone almost

attacking me to get the truth out of me, and I have to hide.

o I did not get all notes to this dream right, but it is about

doing much work to bring energy.

I work for a company, who has received a new manage-

ment of two, who has decided to announce a lady – first

feeling like Susan from Danske Bank 1984-86 and then Lis-

beth from GE/Fair (1998-2005) – as the new department

manager instead of me because they cannot see that it is

me lifting and developing this work place. They have de-

cided to use my business concept to teach all employees,

however I am NOT satisfied with this, because the concept

needs to be updated, and the new department manager

has no “development/thinking abilities” herself, and they

are really only interested in receiving as much ideas from

me as possible. One of my colleagues have received hun-

dreds of identical shirts and skirts. I am about to leave

work, but on my way out, Janne L. (from Fair) asks me to

do a pension summary of a customer and another a calcu-

lation, which they should be able to do themselves, and

this delays me.

o What is this about (?), is this a about the new house (of

genetic destroyed people) we are about to save with

darkness wanting to let me go (?), but still this is also

from where I have given the spirit of my mother hun-

dreds of identical “suits” as a symbol of an endless line

of New Worlds, and I am still working inside of this

darkness on my way out and that is with creation you

know.

o I woke up to the song “is this love” by Whitesnake (one

of the few “metal songs” I like) and the lyrics “is this love

that I am feeling” and it was with the feeling of a snake

of darkness turning into “white” of light.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GOJk0HW_hJw&ob=av2e

And later I was also given the amazingly beautiful “what a won-

derful world” by Louis Armstrong and the lyrics “I see trees of

green, red roses too. I see them bloom for me and you. And I

think to myself what a wonderful world”, and I was given the

understanding that this is because I was “far out” at the end of

darkness where no one comes after being awake surpassing the

most extreme tired limits.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m5TwT69i1lU

I was the first creating life, which could have been another part

of me, but as the first I am the anchor of the world

I woke up at 00.30 and when writing this chapter now at 05.00

in the night, I am receiving strong impatience, my behind is

hurting simply for sitting on the same chair for many hours and

I have throw up feelings and still not feeling ”very fresh” but

tired, which would be a shame to say is ”ideal conditions” to

work, but this is how it is giving me STRONG feelings of “giving

up” every single second, and that is NOT to finish this script of

today also including a few updates to my website afterwards

and to write a summary to my book of March – and later to visit

the library to convert this Word document into PDF and to pub-

lish it and yes do some shopping too, which is basically the plan

of today, and yes nothing else than I can do because I am happy

with my work and apartment as is.

At 13.15 I was shown a dark man after having walked through

rain about to take off his wet coat and asking ”where is the cen-

tral teacher’s room” so this was to tell me that we are still

bringing in more new God’s from darkness, and I sensed some

of these new “other parts of me”, i.e. new God’s of new worlds

of our Universe as spirits in my apartment today – walking right

through them – and I was given the very strong feeling that I

was simply the first to find the code of active life, which might

as well have been one of all of the others to do, and somehow

we are all connected as one and still we are “different parts of”

and yes the same origin, and it has been my “task” to collect

everything and everyone with myself, the original one, to be the

anchor of everything.

I was told that “your parents in law will become mad if you

don’t write Karen because by now they know that you are good

for Karen” and this is part of the “preparation” I go through in

relation to Karen’s birthday the 12th April, and this might be

wrong information because of how Karen has negatively influ-

enced her surroundings about me, and yes this is what I believe

she has and that goes with her parents too – but hopefully I am

wrong so they do understand how “important” I am to Karen

when she is still speaking of me after all these years, and is that

as “still crazy” as the song given to me says, Karen (?), so there

you have it (!) – and we will see, but I will indeed send her a

nice postcard or an email, and I wish that she would only do the

same to me.

I was told that “we were almost part of a deadly traffic accident,

then we were stuck but received help and then we did the rest of

the road ourselves, it is not everyone having coming this far”,

which is still about new God’s/worlds coming in through the

narrow path to me.

Later I was told “you should know what we are born with (with

the feeling being “something which can take much pain”) but

One God, One People Page 246 March 2012

also that now we walk right through” (with the feeling of being

unharmed) and that is because I have decided not to use the

finger against them as an example I was given, which is a con-

tinuous temptation darkness gives me.

I was told “there was a used heart starter” from my new friends

on their way in and also “just to tell you that you will not die

from a heart attack now” and that is as my “old self”.

I am moving deeper into darkness of the secret government

and now starting the 2nd level of rescue

I was told that we are now starting the 2nd level of rescue of dis-

solved life because of the “genetic manipulation” of evil parts of

mankind.

I was also told that the secret government now tries to find

freedom in Oklahoma, and that “Pushkin was on our side”, and I

don’t know who Pushkin is other than being an old Russian au-

thor, and yes am sure it was “Pushkin” and not “Putin”.

I was shown myself walking upstairs having a cooking pot in my

hand (to receive more life), and I opened a door leading into

darkness and receiving the temptation to “just lose the cooking

pot”, but I said “never” (!) and then I was given a feeling of

Henry Kissinger sitting in a rocking chair just inside of the door –

this is the darkness of the secret government of USA – and I was

told that he was only the opening to this darkness, which goes

much deeper, and this is what we are still penetrating, and I

wonder what we will see and where this will lead me, but as I

keep on telling/convincing myself about these days, “I still have

6 more months of work to do” (instead of focusing on only a

few hours or one day, which is given strongly to me), and yes

we will see how strong my will power is to keep the comfort-

able light away from me in order to penetrate this disgusting

darkness first.

And I was shown two moving men moving a piano inside the

apartment instead of to me and a very narrow hole into a place

only including light, and this is the container of what I have de-

cided to “throw out” of creation, and yes “completely empty” it

is, but it would have been “completely full” if it was up to man-

kind.

I was also told that Renee – as an example – who do not even

want to answer me (together with MANY else) is the “solid

darkness” of my family/friends etc. I am going through here,

and you do remember that my family/friends etc. are designed

to reflect the world?

And the bottom of my head is now NOT scratching as much as it

did in March, which was really “killing” me, and you do remem-

ber that this was because I sent less money than normal (only

half) to my LTO friends in Kenya, and whey they suffer much,

this is how I feel it, but now my head is better, and I cannot tell

you the deep degree of scratching/suffering it brought me,

which is how they have felt, and we know I sent them more this

month, which is not making their lives “fine” but easier to sur-

vive, this is what it is about.

---

Ending the day with these short stories:

For a long time I have been given the name of Ståle Solbak-

ken, the present football coach of FC Köln, which is a team

“in crisis” on the edge of relegation and this comes after

Ståle led FC Copenhagen to a status of “invincible” and

new records when he was the coach of this team for years,

and yes he is the kind of man doing everything “perfect”,

so it will truly not fit him being in this situation where he

might even risk being dismissed, and yes a “special friend”

is what Ståle is too, and this is his way through “sufferings”

– and just to give you an example of how the negative

voice speaks to me thousands of times trying to make “his”

words my words, I heard “he will never be able to make it”

and that is for Ståle to help FC Köln to survival, and as part

of the game I also say as my answer thousands of times “I

have absolutely no knowledge about this” and that is in-

stead of being an ignorant knowing-all type as most others

who were taken over by darkness without knowing it.

I was recommended to connect with Stig Elling (“like”) – a

liked person in Denmark from the Danish travel business –

which I did and I understood that it is because of his saying

below to “stand on the train before it has left” and that is

because the New World is now so close to me that I can

feel and hear the immense joy of this place, and it takes

One God, One People Page 247 March 2012

much to keep on saying “not yet” and to focus on the

darkness – the train – still around me.

I noticed from the counter of Facebook friends that it had

reduced from 131 to 130, so once again I went through the

friends listed on Facebook compared to the last list I keep

in Microsoft Excel, and when comparing these I saw that

Michael Hardinger now once again “supposedly” has left

me as a Facebook friend, and that is after he yesterday said

that he would now hold a Facebook break because he had

to work, and here you can see the part of my friend list of

today where he should have appeared if he was still a

friend and that is in-between Meng and Michael G.

And I am thinking that this is a chance for me to show you

an example of “spiritual darkness” because I don’t believe

he has really left me – I have seen this “act” before – and

when I search for the beginning of the name “Michael”, I

receive this list of suggested persons, and here you can see

that Michael is the first appearing.

But when I click on Michael Hardinger and his page should

normally open, it has completely “vanished” as you can see

below, and this is how pages look like when people have

really blocked/reported me to Facebook as Nønne and

Chalotte Clarissa did as examples, but when I still can see

Michael Hardinger in the list above when searching and

that is including his picture, it confirms to me that this is

simply “spiritual darkness” trying to block the connection

between Michael and I, because he is important to me and

“creation”, and yes if he had really blocked me, I would not

see his name or picture at all on Facebook anymore (!), and

yes I also don’t believe that he has decided to do this now

also after he informed me some weeks ago that he did NOT

exclude me after I experienced this the first time, and yes

there you have it, and now he only needs to return as a

Facebook friend for me to show you, and yes I do hope this

is as it looks like, and we will see.